(c) Copyright 2000 Research Applications International. All Rights Reserved.

Splrituai Health of the Lord’s Flock .

Pressing toward the Mark . .
Chmt the Magnet--“1 will draw all Men” .
The Prmce of this World . .
“What thmk Ye of Christ?” . .

Cp~n the earth distress of nations utith perplexity; the sea and the uaz’es (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’& hearts failing them for fear
and for tooktng forward to the tkinfs colrtrag UfJOfl the earth (society); for the powers of the heavens (ecclesiostlcisntJ shall be shaken, . _ Wher
ye ‘ee these things come to fiass, then know t/tot the Kingdom of God is nigh at hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoice, for ymr redempt&r
drou’etl: nigh.-Luke 21 25-28-31.
IV-1 [27491
 THIS JOURNAL. AND ITS MISSION
T HIS journal
substitute]
is set for the defence of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated,-
Redemption through the precious blood of “the man Christ Jesus who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding
for all.” (1 Pet. 1:19; 1 Tim. 2:6). Building
price, a
up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones
(1 Cor. 3:11-15; 2 Pet. 1:5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to-“Make all see what is the fellowship of the
mvstery which . . . has been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by the Church the manifold
wisdom of God”-“which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed.“-Eph. 3 :5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into
fullest subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the Holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatso-
ever the Lord hath spoken;-according to the divine wisdom granted unto us, to understand. Its attitude is not dogmatical,
but confident; for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a
trust, to be used onlr in his service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what mav not appear in its columns must
be according to our judgment of his good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilding of his people in grace and
knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference
is constantly made, to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

That the Church is “the Temple of the Living God”-peculiarly “His Workmanship;” that its construction has been in
progress throughout the Gospel age-ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the chief corner stone of this
Temple, through which, when finished, God’s blessings shall come “to all people,” and they find access to him.-1 Cor.
3:16, 17; Eph. 2:20-22; Gen. 28:14; Gal. 3:29.
!Ihat meantime the chiseling, shaping and polishing, of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses; and
when the last of these “living stones,” “elect and precious,” shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman
will bring all together in the First Resurrection; and the Temple shall be filled wrth his glory, and be the meeting place
between God and men throughout the Millennium.-Rev. 15:5-f%
That the Basis of Hope, for the Church and the World, lies in the fact that “Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death
for ecery man, ” “a ransom for all,” and will be “the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world,‘,
“in due time.“-Heb. 2 :9; John 1:Q; 1 Tim. 2:5, 6.
That the Hope of the Church is that she may be like her Lord. “see him as he is.” be “partaker of the divine nature,” and
share his glory as his joint-heir.-1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Rom. 8:li’; 2 Pet. 1:4.
That the present mission of the Church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself
ercary grace ; to be God’s witness to the world; and to prepare to be the kings and priests of the next age.-Eph. 4:12;
Matt. 24:14; Rev. 1:6; 20:6.
That thr hope for the World lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial
Kingdom-the restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer
and his glorified Church-when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed-Acts 3:19-23; Isa. 35.
CHABLES T. RUSSELL, Editor.
--- ____- -~ _I_- -___
SUBSCRIPTIONS AND BUSINESS COMMUNICATIONS ABOUT ’ ‘PILGRIM” CALLS
-ADDRESS TO-- We find to our joy that the Pilgrim visits are greatly en-
WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY joyed by the friends of the truth :-the limited responses to our
"BIBLE WK?,E," 610, 612. 614 4RCH ST., ALLEGHENY, PA, C. S. A. previous notice being the result of misunderstandings. Some
SUBSCRIPTION PRICE, $1.00 A YEAR IN ADVANCE presumed that our inquiry was for places where a “Pilgrim”
MONEY MAY RF SENT BY EXPRESS,h‘. Y DRAFT, MONEY ORDER,OR REGISTERED had never yet stopped and who desired one. Others thought
FROM FOREIGN c(ICNTRIES BY FOREIGN MONEY ORDERS,ONLY. SPECIAL we meant to send the “Pilgrim” at once and direct from All*
TERMS TO THE LORD'S POOR,AS FOLLOWS:- gheny. and thought the distance and expense too great to ask.
Those of the interested who, by reason of old age, or other infirmity Now they understand that our method is to make out routes in
or adversity, are unable to pay for the TOWER will be supplied FREE, if advance and that we wanted to know where the “Pilgrim”
they wnd a I’ustnl Card each December, stating their case and re-
questing the paper. We are not only willing, but anxious, that all such visits are most appreciated in order to specially include such
be on our l’st continuallv. places in those routes. We have many responses. Some are
ENTERED \5 STCONDCLASS MAIL M4TTER AT ALLEGHENY, PA, POST OFFICE from very remote places not likely ever to be reached: and yet
some have already been reached of which at first we had thr
BRITISH BRANCH NO. 131 GIPSY LANE. FORESTGATE same thought. We will do our best to serve all.
LONDON EAST, ENGLAXD
ALLEGHENY CHURCH MEETINGS
PLEASE ACCEPT OUR THANKS FOR YOUR KIND LETTERS Preaching and divine worshi every Sunday afternoon in
It rejoices 11’ greatly to hear from so many of you. W’e re- Bible House chapel, No. 610 Arc I: street, at 3 P. M.
ceived 18.56 lcttrrs and cords during the last week of 1900. Cottage meetings for prayer and testimony on Wednesday
Please accept WATCD TO\VER articles as our replies. We send evenings ; and Dawn Circles for Bible Study on Thursday, Fri-
postal card or letter receipts for all Yoney Orders, etc., re- day and Saturday evenings-various localities, Pittsburg and
ceived: SO if you do not receive such acknowledgement within vicinity-inquire at WATCH TO~RR office.
two weeks apply for a duplicate Money Order and repeat DO YOU INVITE A CONTI~~s~T~; OF THE WATCH TOWER
letter-order.
A WORD ABOUT OREDITS Samples of the WATCH TOWER are sometimes sent uninten-
\Ve are quite wrlling to give reasonable credits on our own tionally to those who do not welcome them; but we certainly
publrrations, but cannot do this on other books-Bibles, etc. do not wish to intrude it regularly upon anyone. Hence we
Plea+e thcreforc do not order the latter until you can send the desire some expression from every one on our lists once each
money. We suppIy Bibles at cost, merely for your accommoda- year: either the subscription price, or a request for its contin-
tion, and we must pay cash to secure them at low rates. uance with a suggestion as to when it will be more convenient
to send the money, or a request to have it as one of the Lord’s
NO DATE TAGS ON TOWER WRAPPERS poor. Or, if you please, say that you dislike it and don’t want
Last pear we adopted a new method of addressing the to see it again.
WATCH Ton-FXS wlliph dots not show date when subscription We think it not unreasonable to ask at least a post-card ex-
expires. Instead we now send a postal card recapt at once on pression yearly, from each one on our list. And if you will
recerpt of the money. send this sometime in December it will convenience us greatly.
ABOUT RENEWING YOUR 2. W. T. SUBSCRIPTION Do not misunderstand US: we have no desire to dro a single
\Ve want all tnferested in “present truth” on our lists, that name-the poor who cannot pay, but who relish t e s irit-
thus they may share with us the spiritual food now being ual food dispensed through these columns, are just asR we Pcome
dispensed hy our preqent Lord. We do not urge you to renew, to it as those who pay. Indeed they do pay: for we have a
the we w111 kJC glatl to have you continue w;rth us : all we feel it fund provided for this very purpose. Make known to all the
proper to do is to make our terms so reasonable as to leave no mtewsted that we desire their names on our lists. But they
valid excuse for any to go without this spiritual food if he has must ask for themselves-unless the person writing for them
an appetite for it. If you cannot conveniently send the cash is a Tract Fund contributor., and at same time requests that
you may have it on credit, and should you never be able to these be charged to his donation-which we will be very pleased
pay you can have the debt canceled upon request. to do.
127501
 ALLEGHENY, PA., JANUARY 1, 1901 No. 1

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

As those living at the close of the first century, on Jan- church) it is our hope that many of these dear brethren may
uary 1, 101, looked back unon a full hundred years called the be gathered during this year.-Matt. 24:31; 13:30.
Brat century, and looked -forward to a full- hundred years Not gathered into another denomination, with merely a
called the second centurv. into which thev had iust entered, change of name or change of creed or change of form of wor-
and which would continue until Dec. 31, i. D. 260, so we, on ship, hut gathered to Christ, into oneness with him, in fellow-
Jan. 1, 1901, look back upon nineteen completed centuries, ship of spirit through the knowledge of his Word. And WC
and look forward into the twentieth, upon which we have just are to expect this gathering to progress more and more, he-
entered. cause two influences are at work, both calculated to effect the
Few, if any, who read these words ever saw a new century separation of these brethren from Babylon. ( 1) The increas-
born, and it occurs to us that as the Lord’s people, daily and ing deflection of the nominal church people from the true
weeklp and yearly, turn over new leaves of experience and re- standard of religion which God has provided, the Bible, into
peatedly start afresh in their endeavors to copy the great char- various subversive unbeliefs; z;i?, into Higher Criticism in-
acter-pattern set before us by our heavenly Father in Jesus, so, fidelity, Evolution infidelity, Christian Science infidelity, etc.,
too. we mav specially profit by the thought that a new century etc. The further and the more rapidly these leave the Word
has dawned, to encourage ourselves in fresh resolves to be and of God, the greater will be the influence upon the Israelites
to do more than ever as would be pleasing and acceptable in indeed, who are in heart-union with the Lord, and full of
the sight of our Lord. What more appropriate sentiments faith in his Word: for thev will perceive more and more
could we have than these! How could we hope better to please clearly what they have endeavored heretofore to ignore; viz.,
him who has called us out of darkness into his marvelous that we are in the ereat dav of trial of which the Apostle
light, him who has lifted our feet out of the horrible pit and wrote : “Every ma& work shall be made manifest: for the
the mirv clav, and set them unon the rock Christ Jesus, and day shall declare it, because it shall bp revealed by fire; and
established our goings, and shown unto us the path of life, and the fire shall try every man’s work oi what. sort it is.“-1 Car.
made us full of iov with the lieht of his countenance! The 3:13.
Lord’s own cxpre”s&on on the subject is, “If ye love me keep We are in this day of trial, have been in it for over twenty
mv commandments;” and the Apostle, in the same strain, years, and each day brings us nearer to the culmination of
assures us that we are accentable children of God if we do testing, and tends to separate more and more widely between
those things which please him, and do not find them grievous those who are really God’s people begotten of the holy Spirit.
-if we do them nladlv and of a willing hear&reioicing both and those who are merely nominal and outwardly his, naming
to know and to do the good pleasure “of our God: ” the name of Christ, and drawing nigh with their lips, but in
SALUTATIONS, GREETINGS AND GOOD WISHES heart are out of sympathy with him and his Word of right
We salute with Christian love and recognition all who eousness.
trust in the precious blood of Jesus, justified by faith in his (2) As this true class is being thus forced out of sym-
blood, and reckoned as members of the household of faith the nathv with Babvlon and the masses of all denominations, they
world over-known to us and unknown to us. And even beyond ire hungering and thirsting after righteousness-desiring the
these, we salute with loving sympathy those who yet in dark- spiritual food, which the Lord has been meantime preparing
ness are feeling after God, if fmpiy they might find him (Acts for them, and which now, by his grace, is indeed “meat in due
17:27)-who are seeking peace and righteousness, the ways season” to all who belong to the true household of faith. Such,
of the Lord. Our best wish for these is that they may find having been considerablv weaned from the snirit of Babylon.
the Lord, and obtain through his grace the peace of God which will frequently be found in just that attitude of heart- and
passeth all understanding, to rule in their hearts and to shed mind in which the truth will appeal to them quickly and
abroad in them the light of the knowledge of his goodness as thoroughly, and sometimes accomplish as much in one year
it shines in the face of Jesus Christ our Lord.-1 Cor. 4:4. as was accomplished with others at an earlier period in sev-
But especially we salute and greet the brethren in Christ, eral years of study and development.
members of the royal priesthood, heirs of God, joint-heirs For these reasons we are expecting great things in the
with Jesus Christ our Lord prospectively ;-all those who, wav of progress of the truth in the near-future. We believe
having believed in the Redeemer to the remission of their sins it ‘the dutv. as well as the nleasure. of all who have been
and their justification before God, have taken the next step enlightened of God through the harvest message, to spread the
of presenting their bodies living sacrifices, holy, acceptable good tidings abroad,-to hand out to famishing brethren the
to God, and their reasonable service. We know and are in meat in due season which has so strengthened our own hearts.
communication with a eoodlv number of these dear ‘brethren” And this seems to be more and more the Spirit of the Lord’s
(Heb. 2: 11) ; yet we d&bt not there are many others to whom brethren, as they receive of the Lord’s grace and truth and
we are as yet strangers; whom not having known we never- become more and more copies of God’s dear Son, and have
theless love, knowing well that all who have this snirit of the more and more of his spirit of willingness to serve the breth-
Head of the church-must be indeed members of his Body, and ren and as the Apostle suggests are willing to lay down
therefore fellow members with ourselves. We wish all such their lives for the brethren (1 John 3:16)-not literally, but
great blessing during the year beginning, and as it is now the day by day and opportunity by opportunity-willing to-sacri-
harvest-time, in which the great Chief Reaper is gathering fice the comforts and advantages which, to the natural man,
together into one barn of safetv all the true wheat-as it is go to make up the sum of earthly life .and happiness. They
now the time when the messengers are gathering together the take pleasure in renouncing earthly privileges and luxuries,
elect from the four quarters of the heavens (the nominal and even some of life’s comforts, that they may spend the
[ 27511
(d-6) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLZ~H~~NY,Ph.

more of their substance and be the more spent themselves 111 truth or not, we are sure that those who dispense this food
doing good unto all men, especially to the household of faith, will have the Master’s blessing, and that they themselves will
and e+perinlly in the higher spiritual good things which they become strong bv the esercise of their wills. and the brinninz
have the lnc<timable privilege, of dispensing as servants of of their bodi& into subjection in service and sacrifice touthi
our present Lord.---Mstt. 24: 45. Lord and his cause. And loving yon all, and realizing that
And since this commendable spirit seems to be growing such a service will be the greatest blessing to you all, we
amongst the dear friends of the truth, everywhere, we map are desirous for tnis reason alone that so many as wish this
reasonably expect that the coming year will be one of still service may have the opportunity, and may be encouraged
greator artivrtieq and still greater successes in the dispensing to engage m it; but we are confident that good will be ac-
of the truth and the bringing of brethren out of darkness complished also for some yet bound in Babylon;-that God
into the marvelous light, now shining for all who are %he will use this means for calling them out.-Rev. 18:4.
Lord’s people. .JuSt how this will be arcompliahed we do not We are not urging this as instead of other means of work,
pet see cl(Larly, hut we are enrouragetl b.y fresh proposals for as for instance, the colporteur work, and the endeavor to
the colportcur work and an increasing Interest in the volun-
teer work Jtoth at home and ahroad. If all of the deeply in- interest friend3 through special tracts suited to their condi-
terectcd will loin u$ in praying the Lord of the harvest to tions, etc., etc. \%%a% we are suggesting is in addition to
send forth mnrc laborers into the harvest work, we may ex- the other things. It is a method cl nreachinz
I ‘ the Gosnel-
pect. aq oncx rchnlt. that all who thus pray will themslevcs the true Gosp’l, ot which no reasonable person need be
be ~,:~rltf*(l frcB\ll anIl 1,11gtar nJ)p~~rtiinltit~i of +tarvicc ashamed. Tt appeals to all who know of no other way of
As we rnnsitlrr it not to hp the Lord’h will that WC should preaching more -likely to be effective in fintlmg and assi&ing
beg fnr money, IJut merely that, we should nse as wiqelv as the brethren. \1-hlle. therefore. wp nlav the, l,ortJ of the
pos\lblc whatc~rc~r he shall snpulv. harvest for laborers in the vineyard ii the colporteur branch
. . . sn we feel that jt Gould of the service, still, we remember that not all of the royal
not be the Lord’s will that we should press or urge npnn any
the matter of srrvire to his pause. 1Ve mcrelr call attention priesthood are so circumstanced in life as to be able to offer
to the nppnrtunitits for srrvicae and the privjleges connerted their sacrifices in this form. We thank the Lord, therefore,
with fhpqp, and to the advantages and blessings which accrue for the opportunity for their engagement in this preaching
to those who embrace them. We can, however, speak confi- of the tr& Gospel through the l&ted page to chirch pe;
dentlv of a fact that esperienre has demonstrated. and to rile: and we reioice esneciallv that in this service almost all
1 .I* 1

which m?ny of our readc& rould testify, Y~z., that the Lord of the royal prlesthood can “find opportunities for self-sacri-
specially blesses those who. havinp recei<ed the light of truth, fice, following closely in the footsteps of Jesus, and rejoicing
do not put it under a bushel. but let it shine, fearlesslv and proportionat&y as they follow; and proportionately g;owing
wiselv. to all the household of faith. Rlanv letters in&ate stronger in the Lord and in the Dower of his might. and beinc
that *great hlessing was received and spirit&l progress made made”“meet for the inheritance&of the saints i; light.” v
during the past year; and thpse came chiefly from those who Samples of the new literature mentioned will be sent to
hatch engncrd in the volunteer work-preaching the present each one on our lists, as No. 52 of the OLD THEOLOGY series.
truth Sunday after Sunday, to those professing to be children We trust it will please you both in contents and in appexr-
of God, by &strihnting tb them liteiature a; they returned ahce ; and we believe that it will be attractive to others who
home from their rhurches So rreat has been the blessing may through its perusal be led to “choose the better part,”
upon many of these volunteers that they have written to & and to be taught of God, and refreshed in heart by the glorious
urging that some kind of literature may be prepared so that things he is now dispensing to his faithful. We offer the
thw mav enCage in similar service during the year 1901. One suggestion therefore, that in every little group of the Lord’s
dear siszer, win was at first deterred by criticism (from one people meeting for the study of his Word, this volunteer
who should have helned instead of hindered her\. declares service be taken up and discussed; and that those who have
that nothing she ever hid in the Lord’s service was ‘sb heave a not yet entered the work shall seek to do so (that they may
“cross” at first; but that having taken it up as a service” to have a part of the blessing), “while it is called day, for the
the Lord and hi3 “brethren” she had received from it more night cometh wherein no man can work.” Appoint one of
blessing than from anv other service ever performed. She your number as the captain, and let him bring to his as-
and associates hare thoroughly distributed -the “volunteer” sistance as many lieutenants as he may please to counsel and
TOWER to the Protestant church attendants of their citv* and assist in the division of the work, the appointment of dis-
even surrounding towns, and like true soldiers of the cross tributors, etc., that the work may be done systematically and
are waiting and calling for more of the love-and-truth am- thoroughly.
munition which, under God’s blessing, routing the powers of
darkness, from some hearts at least, will deliver “brethren” Those who are without companionship and assistance in
and bring ihem into the clear sunlight of grace and truth. this work may engage in it, and we will be pleased to hear
In compliance with these requests and suggestions, and from them also; but let each little circle, so far as Dossible,
with the belief that this is one of the best ways of reaching act in harmony in the matter, not all attempting t& be di;
the professed “household of faith” with the meat in due sea- rectors, but each willing to submit to the will of the majority
son, we are preparing for another campaign in this holy war and to act through whomsoever the maioritv mav armoint
against the enslaving errors which hold so many of our dear the captain of t& group. The respon&bilit> falling’ tpon
brethren captive,-human traditions which bcth dishonor God one will be much more likely to be well discharged than if
and stultify those who in any degree give them allegiance. divided amongst many. Those who engaged in the work last
We are not seeking to have any engage in this work who year and the year before no doubt have memoranda which
do not love the truth, and desire at heart to serve it; for will be valuable to them in judging of the quantities of pamph-
we believe that such servire would not be very acceptable to lets needful for this work t%e -coming -year. We will -be
our Lord, the Chief Reaper. But we do seek to encourage nleased to SUDD~Vminted blanks useful in the euidine
1 ” A I, of the
all those who have a heart’s desire to serve our King, and various distribitors to the places of service to which their cap-
who know of no better way of engaging in his service. and tains may appoint them week after week. We are pleased to hear
who have thus far been deterred, and have missed the blessing from these captains at the close of each campaign, respecting
which goes with it, through fear of man, which bringeth a the number of churches served, the average attendance, etc.,
snare-through shame for the cross and the true Gosnel, and especially respecting any evidences of blessing, either
which arc ndt popular now. U7e want to assure such that ihis amongst the distributors or on the part of those who receive
will be a part of their “overcoming” which will probably help the literature.
them mor(’ titan anytllin c~ c~l<c thcbr have ever done to hecome
strong in the Lord. and in the pbwer of his might as over- THE SPIRITUAL HEALTH OF THE LORD’S FLOCK
comers of their own weaknesses. It will assist them in Through our correspondence with the dear friends of the
making their calling and their election sure, by assisting them cause throughout the world we, so to speak, have our finger
in the development of the character of overcomers, to whom upon their spiritual pulse, and we are glad to inform you all
the Lord has promised the crown of glory and the heavenly that the indications are that the spiritual condition is good-
blessings.-Rev. 2 : 26-29. better than ever before. During the past few years we were
All who volunteer in this service during the coming year imnressed with the thought that some of the dear readers
1

will be supplied with a booklet, entitled, “Food for Thinking of this journal had received more knowledge than they were
Christians; Our Lord’s Return, etc.,” a neat, attractive little making use of in their daily lives-that some of them were
pamphlet, which, we trust, will feed many hungry brethren more interested in the letter of the truth, in the knowledge of
and ‘sisters in Babylon, and thus give them-&en&& to follow God’s plan, than in conformmg their lives to the Spirit of
the Lamb withersoever he poeth. But whether we shall find the truth. In harmony with this conviction we have sought,
many hungry ones, and ie:rn of their refreshment with the during the last three years especially, to draw attention to
[2752]
J9Nr4RY 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER
the necessity for receiving not the grace of God in \a~. but until the heavenly kingdom shall h<lve been attnlnc,tl.
on the contrary permitting the truth which we so dearly love We do not mean to say that there are no drawbacks, no
to work in our hearts both to ~111 right and, so far as pos- difficulties, no discouragements, in any part of the field. Quite
sible. to do right-God’s good pleasure respecting us.- to the contrary, there are many such; but these also, inter-
Phil. 2 : 13. preted in the light of the divine Word, are encouragements
Apparently the Lord has blessed these efforts, as no doubt to us, since we know that they are needful. We realize that
he guided and led toward them. To him we gladly render the Lord himself is pruning his “vine,” taking away the
the praise for the evidences we see through your correspond- branches that, will not bear fruit, and that unto perfection,
ence that you are appreciating more and more not only the fully ripe. When we say, therefore, that the outlook is en-
heavenly prize, but also the trials and difficulties which, under couraging, we mean the broad view of the harvest-field, rather
divine providence, are intended to develop our characters, than every little microscopic view of a particular point in it.
and make us copies of our Lord, and thus to prepare us for We have learned, too, that sometimes matters which seem
the kingdom and for the great privileges and work of blessing to he dark clouds and troubles amongst the brethren are really,
others through it. It is our desire, and we believe yours also, under divine nrovidence. messengers of blessing, which, rightly
to still prokress in this ‘.narro& way” of self-s&flee; to received, do kood in showing ihe brethren their own weag-
still recomize the Lord’s hand in all of life’s affairs toward nesses and imperfections, and in leading them to seek more
“the call;tl ones according to his purpose;” and the ad- and more of the grace of God to overcome these, that they
vantage of everv trial ant1 discipline rl,rrhtly received; and may be filled with all the fulness of God. It is along this line,
to still he helpful to all who are-in the &a?, assisting them then, that we congratulate you and bid you he of good courage
trl l,ut 011 the armor of (+otl. and to 1~1 c*lothetl with all the and continue to press along the line toward the “mark” of
gra’ces of thp spirit, and to be shod with the preparation of perfect character-perfection in love: assured that if faithful
the Gospel of peace, that they may tread faithfully this royal we shall ultimately obtain blessings far beyond our present
way opened up by our Redeemer, walking in his footsteps, conceptions.

PRESSING TOWARD THE MARK

“Urcthren, Z count not myself to have apprehended; but this one thing Z do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reach-
ing forward to those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high
ctr2llng of God i+z Christ Jesus.“-Phil. 3:13, 14.
Few in the nominal church see any particular mark or has contributed so much to this oversight of a “mark” or
any particular pr”e nith definiteness;-to be sought and to fixed standard of character than the false interpretation given
be nttnirwl. '1 hr rmloritp ale merely fleeing from an to our Lord’s conversation with the dying thief on Calvary.*
lmaginctl eternal torment. which pursues them as a fear, a It is indisputably reasonable, that God has some standard
drc~ntl. a nightmarr. a horrclr from the cradle to the tomb. or test by which he will determine who are worthy to receive
Others of thp I,ortl’s people (chiefly of “this way”) have had the great blessings and honors offered to the elect-who are
the e\es of tht,ir understanding illuminated by the holy spirit worthy to be members of the body of Christ and to share his
th~o~~ph the divine \Vord, and have gotten a glimpse of the i\Iillennial kingdom-what shall constitute fnithfuhess in
great ~tr~:t which God has set before the elect church of this those who “seek for glory, honor and immortality,” and who
Goywl agr. So wonder if these are enthused with the glor- are “the called and chosen and faithful.” The Apostle, in
iouq spcctnrle which (t!le natural) eye hath not seen, nor ear our text, unquestionably declares that there is such a mark,
henrtl. neither hath entered into the heart of man to con- and that all who are running with any hope of attaining the
wiw of. Ibut \\hich “(:od hath revealed unto uq by his spirit!” desired prile must be running toward that mark, and must
So \I ontl(s1, cltlier, if tlir\ have given more attention to the attain it or lose the prize. And we see, too, that the Apostle
pr17e than to the mark which must be attained ere the prize judges himself according to this standard, and declares tlltlt
is non. at the time he wrote he had not yet reached this mark or
Full of rnthusiasm and appreciation of divine love, these standard of character-development. Such reflections cannot
hnvc mtlrrlp lost the fear of eternal torment, and have hut awaken in the hearts of all who are in this race earnest
learn4 that this doctrine is of Satan, and not of God, from desires to see diqtinctly the mark towartl which wc must run:
man. ant1 not of the holy Spirit; from the dark ages, and and it should stimulate each and all of 11‘1to run the more
not the tenchinps of the msmred words of Scrinture. Thev patiently and the mole perseveringly, ancl to watch day bv
have learned, tcoo, that wli;t scriptures seem ‘to give an;i dav the measure of our progress toward the grand mark
color of sanction to this blasphemy against God’s character n6ich the Lord our God has set before us
and plan are certain parables, symbols and dark sayings We notice that the Apostle has in mind foot-races, and
which nileinte1p1 etations have more or less glossed and we see the forcefulness of the illustration: 1) As the racers
colored in the common translations of the Scriptures. must enter the race-course in a lrgitimnte manner, so must
It is quite common for this latter class to think and to we get on our race-course in a legitimate manmlr, through
speak of “lunning for the przze,” and to measurably lose the only door-faith in the precious blond \\hich redeemed
sight of the fact that it IS not the prize that we run toward, us and justified us before God. (2) Those who enter the
but the mark: that the prize is entirely beyond our grasp ;- course must be regularly recorded or registered as runners;
as the Apostle expresses -it above, “I press toward the mark.” they must positively declare their intention, else they will
Whoever reaches the mark of character which God hay estab- not be in the race. So with us: having been “justified by
lishrd for the elect will receive the priLe; and whoever falls faith,” and havinK hetbn informed of nl;i. prlrilc~c~ in con-
to reach that mark of character will fail to get the prize. It nection with this race. and the attainment of its prize,
. it was
is therefore a very serious error to run for the prize and for- incumbent upon us to declare our intention-to make a cov-
get or lgnole or disregard the “mark,” which must be first enant with the Lord. and to thus be regularly entered-our
attained. names being written. not upon earthly church rolls, but in the
The thought that a certain standard or mark of character Lamb’s book of life-“written in heaven.“-Heh. 12 :23.
is necessary to all who will pass divine approval as “over- With foot-racers thrre is a prize offered also, but it is
comers,” and hear the Lord’s “Well done!” is an astounding not the prize that is hung out to their view while on the
one to many. Many have thought of the Christian race as race-course ; it is not the prize toward which they run, but
merely an avoidance of open sin: others have included an the mark. There is the quarter-mile mark, the half-mile
avoidance of secret faults; others have gone still further, and mark, the three-quarter-mile mark, and the mile mark at the
have included a general disposition to sacrifice many inter- close of the race; and each racer watches for and encour-
ests of the present life; others have gone still further, and ages himself as he passes one or another of these marks by
have understood the test of discipleship to be full self-sur- the way, until finally he reaches the last one, the mark for
render to the Lord, a full sacrifice of earthly life and all of the prize. And this matching of the marks by the way. and
its interests to the will of our Head. the Lord:-but almost reckoning up to the standard, is a great incentive to him-
none have the thought that all our sacrificings and experi- an encouragement as he speeds along, a reminder if he is go-
ences and self-denials must lead up toward and eventually ing slackly. So, too, it is with the Christian runner in the
bring ns to the “mark” of charac& which God has set for narrow way toward the mark of the great prize which God
the “elect,‘‘-else they will not get the prize of joint-heirship has promised-joint-heirship
_--- with his Son, the Lord of glory.
with Christ in the Millennial kingdom. Nothing, probably, * See our ISSW of June 1, 1896, “The Thief m Paradise.”
127531
U-9) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY PA.

It will encourage us to note the marks on our way, and to but that “he first loved us”-that attracted us to him. (1
perceive our progress--’ if we are coming nearer and nearer John 4:19) A sense of justice told us that since God had
and nearer to “the mark for the prize”-the mark which so loved us as to redeem us at so great a cost, and to pro-
wins the prize. And if any be careless, indifferent, slack, in vide for us so great salvation, it would be as little as we
his running, nothing could be a greater stimulus to him than could do-it would be our dut.~ to love and serve him in re-
the knowledge that only his own carelessness or slackness turn. This beginning of love we will designate as duty-love.
can lose him the prize. It lacked in manv resnects oualitien which now nermeate our
WHAT IS THIS GREAT “MARK”’ OF CHARACTER SET BEFORE love for God, which i’s of i higher, a more advanced char-
US BY OUR GOD? acter, because we have grown in grace, and in knowledge, and
\Vc annwcr It is stated under various names; as for in- in love. The Apostle seems to speak again of this same
stance, our Lord Jesus mentioned it when he said, “Be ye duty-love, when he says, “The love-of Christ conslraineth us
perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect.‘, (Matt. [draws out our love in return1 : for we thus iudee that if one
5:48) The same mark is mentioned by tne Apostle when he died for all, then were all dead [under di&eYsentence, the
says that God predestinated that all who will be of the elect curse] ; and that we who live [who have been justified to life
must be “conformed to the image of his Son.” (Rom. 8:29) through faith in Jesus’ redemption] slto-uld henceforth live
These two statements differ in form, but are the same in sub- not unto ourselves but unto him who died for us.” (2 Cor.
stance. The same mark is mentioned again by the Apostle 5:14, 15) Here again it is the “sho&d’‘-love or duty-love,
when he says, “The righteousness of the law is fulfilled in -the first, the crudest, the simplest development of our love
us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit.,’ And toward God, our starting-point in the race toward perfect
again he tells US that “Love is the fulfilling of the law.,’ love.
(Rom. 8:4 ; 13: 10) Here, then, we have an aggregated defi- (2) After we had exercised the duty-love and sought
nition of what constitutes the “mark” of Christian character, to obey God, not only in the avoidance of sin, but also in
in the elect: it is godliness, Christ-likeness, love. The re- sacrificing our earthly interests and rights for his sake and
quirement, therefore, would seem to be that the Lord’s peo- the truth’s sake, in obedience to his will-in obedience to
ple, holy and elect, must attain to the same character or dis- duty-love-we began to find in our hearts an appreciation of
position of love that God possesses and that was manifested the principles of righteousness; we began to love righteous-
also by our Lord Jesus. ness-justice, mercy, love : not at first with a fervancy of
But some one will say, How can we, “who by nature are love, but rather with respect for the glorious qualities of the
children of wrath, even as others,,’ ever hope to attain to so divine character, nlan and law. This was our first auarter-
high a standard or mark of character as this, that we should mile mark, so to-speak-love of principles of righteousness.
love as God loves, as Christ loves? We answer, that we (3) The more we learned to love these elements of di-
need never hope to attain to this high standard as respects vine character, the principles of righteousness which find their
the flesh, for so long as we are in these mortal bodies, and perfect representation in-the divine being, and through which
obliged to use their brains, we will necessarily be more or the divine beina is revealed to the eves v of
~~ our understanding
less opposed by the selfishness which through the fall has -in that proportion the true love of God (based upon prin-
come to have such complete possession of our race through ciples rather than upon duty), comes into our hearts. So
the mental, moral and physical derangements incidental to six td speak, here in the‘ race-course we had gained the second
thousand years of depravity. auarter-mile mark-love of God’s character: even tho we had
The attainment of this mark of perfect love is to be an iot yet discerned the length and breadth’ and heights and
attainment of the heart, of the will-the new will.” “begot- depths of that character, we had begun to love the Lord in
ten, not of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of’man, abut the true way-from appreciation not only of what he had
of God,” through the holy Spirit. Nor do we find, nor should done for us. but also and sneciallv for what he is:-from
we expect that the new mind would come UD to this standard appreciation’of his character.* ”
at the beginning of our Christian experience. ’ The new mind, (4) Love of God from this latter standpoint -as the rep-
altho inspired of God through the exceeding great and preci- resentative of every grace and every virtue, as the representa-
ous promises of his Word, is nevertheless our own will, and tive of righteousness, and the opponent of every injustice
more or less circumscribed by its channel and instrument, the and inequity, led us to seek and to follow out these prin-
human brain. Hence the Apostle informs us that the new ciples amongst our fellow-men, as well as in our own char-
mind must constantly fight a battle against the flesh, and acters. As we began to love truth, purity, nobility of char-
that its victory means the death of the flesh-that it cannot acter, wherever it could be found, we found some of it in a
be actually perfect until the “change” shall come, by which mottled and streaked condition even in the world of man-
this newly begotten will shall receive its spiritual bodv in kind: we found that the orieinal law of God. written in the
the first resurrection. But since the receiving of a spiritual heart of Father Adam, alth; largely erased ‘and obliterated
body in the first resurrection will be the receiving of the from the hearts and consciences of his children, is not wholly
prize, we see that the race toward the mark and the attain- gone;-that to some extent, especially under the influence of
ment of that mark must be made by the new mind while it Christianity in the past eighteen centuries, some features of
is still in this mortal body or “earthen vessel.“-2 Cor. 5:2-4. this perfect law may be dimly discerned amongst men.
In a word, the new mind must grow, must develop. As But our scrutiny, backed by our increasing love of these
the Apostle exhorts, we, as new creatures, must grow in grace principles of righteousness, found nothing satisfactory
and in the knowledge and love of God-the growth here cor- amongst natural men-nor even amongst those nrofessing
responding to the running in the figure under consideration. godliness-professing to be followers in the footsteps*of Jesus.
We must run or press nearer and nearer to the mark dav We found these all. like ourselves. far short of nerfection.
by day, wrek by week, year by year, until it shall be attained, far short of the glory of God. But’as the true l&&of right
-if we would gain the nrize. Nor is it merelv a auestion principles, burned in our hearts more and more fervently, we
of tinie, for we all know s^ome who have been a lb<g time in the learned to sympathize with the entire “groaning creation,“.and
race and have made comparatively little progress in the cul- to “love the brethren.” for in the latter we nerceived a class
tivation of the gifts of the Spirit, the sum of which is com- inspired by the same’ Spirit by which we o&selves had been
prehended in the one word, perfect love-the mark. begotten of God, the Spirit of the truth; we saw some of
And we probably all know some others who have been a them struggling as we had struggled, with appreciation only
comparatively short time in the narrow way who have made of the dutv-love:
Y
we saw others who had gained a higher
great progrc5s.--going from grace to grace, from knowledge conception than this, who had learned to appreciate the purrin-
to knowledge, from glory to glory-rapidly nearing the mark. eiples of righteousness and to love them, and to hate iniquity,
And we know some who, so far as human judgment can dis- and further, to love the God who is the embodiment of these.
cern. have reached the mark; but of these more anon. And the realization that these “brethren,” like ourselves,
That we may clearly comprehend this subject, let us notice were gradually approximating the divine standard-“press-
how smaI1 were the beginnings of this grace of love in our ing toward the mark”-filled us with interest in them and in
hearts; and let us hope that many, as they trace the matter their battle against sin and its weaknesses, and against the
here. and compare it with their own experiences, will be able adversary and his beguilements. We became more and more
to find large developments in their own characters-that they interested in their welfare and overcoming in proportion as
have passed one after another of the quarter-mile marks in we were striving and making progress in the same “narrow
the way, and that they are rapidly nearing, if thev have not way.‘, This love of ‘the brethren we did not have at the be-
already reached, “the mark of-the- prize.” -’ ” ginning; it marks a distinct progress in our race toward the
( 1) The beginning of our experience as Christians the “mark :” we miaht term it the third auarter-mile mark. But
Apostle expresses, saying, it was not that we first loved God, altho a grand tttainment was achieve’d when this love of the
c27541
JANUARY 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (10-14)

brethren reached the point of willingness to “lay down our thoroughly show the real sentiments of their hearts. But
lives for the brethren” (1 John 3:16), yet it was not the full God l&k&h at the heart; it is the heart that he sees run-
attainment of the “mark” for which we are running. ning in this race: it is the heart which is to attain to this
(5) The “mark of the prize” is a still higher attain- “m&k” set before us in the Gospel-this mark of perfect
ment in love ;-the one which we understand the Scriptures love, which includes even our enemies. “Blessed are the pure
to point out as the very highest attainment is that of loving in heart, for they shall see God.”
our enemies-not merely tolerating them, abstaining from in- If now we see clearly that perfect love is “the marls of
juring them, etc., while thinking evil of them; but far beyond the prize,” we see something to strive for in our daily lives;
this, it signifies the full purging out of all anger, malice, a condition which we can bv God’s grace attain. and which
hatred, envy, strife, not only from our actions but also from must be obtained if we would be co&ted worthy a place in
our words, and even from our thoughts, our sentiments. It the kingdom. The Lord is not selecting the members of the
means such a complete triumph of love in our heuctv as not bride of Christ by an arbitrary election; neither is he select-
only loves God supremely and delights to sacrifice in his ing them on the lines of a mere sentimentality; he is select-
service from love of the principles represented in his character, ing them on the lines of character, heart-development; and
and love for the brethren, which makes us careful of their those who attain this likeness to his Son, this “mark” of the
feelings and interests, and ready to lay down our lives on prize, this standard of what is pleasing and acceptable to the
their behalf, to deliver them from evil, or to avoid putting Father-these, and these alone, mav have confident hope of
a stumbling block in their way, but it means additionally that joint-heirship with our Lord. How important, then, that each
the love of God has been so thoroughly shed abroad in our runner in this race follow closely the Apostle’s injunction to lay
hearts that we can love and do love every intelligent creature, aside every weight and hindrance, and to run with patience
and delight to do good unto all men, and to serve all men as the race set before us in the Gospel-“looking unto Jesus,”
we have opportunity, especially the household of faith.-Gal. the author of our faith, until he shall have become the fin-
6:lO. isher of it (Heb. 12: l)--giving us grace to conquer, and keep-
This does not mean that the love which we have for the ing us through his Word and through his providence unto the
world must be of the same kind that we have for the Lord, end of the race.
who is the personification of righteousness, and for the
“brethren,” who are striving to have love, the righteousness Each one on this race-course should examine himself,
of the law. fulfilled in them throueh Christ.
Q
It means rather rather than examine others, in respect to progress in this
a sympathetic love; a benevolence such as God himself exer- narrow way ; for each knows his own heart condition and the
cised toward the whole world of mankind. It does not mean weaknessess of his own flesh better than any other knows
that we are to love the world in the sense condemned by the these, the Lord alone excepted. Let us each note just where
Apostle when he said, “Love not the world, neither the things he is in the race-course, reloicing that he is in the race at all;
of the world.” ( 1 John 2: 15) It does mean the attainment considering it a great privilege to be thus called and privi-
of the condition indicated in the expression, “God so loved leged to enter in this race. If we find that we have passed
the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whoso- the first quarter-mark, let us rejoice and press on. If we
ever should believe on him might not perish, but have ever- find that we have passed the second also, let us rejoice SO
lasting life.” (John 3: 16) It is a love for the world, which much the more, but not slack our running. If we find that
will not only be glad to see them lifted up out of degrada- we have passed the third .quarter we may properly rejoice
tion and sin to holiness and purity and righteousness, but so much the more, and press with vigor on; and if we have
which will be glad to coiiperate to these ends as opportuni- attained to the fourth mark, of perfect love, which includes
ties may offer-not, however, anticipating God’s love and the even. enemies,
. we have indeed cause for great rejoicing. The
development of his plan of the ages; but co-working with God prize 1s ours, if we but remain faithful. But, as the Apostle
in that great plan which he has promised shall eventually says, “Having done all, stand”-with all the armor on; stand
bring, during the Millennial age, blessing to every creature in various testings which will then, as much as ever along
through the elect class now running in this race for attain- the race-course, be brought to bear against us to divert us
ment of the “mark,” to win the great prize of joint-heirship awav from the mark, before the great Inspector and Giver ot
with his Son. This perfect love, which, including the other rew&ds shall say, “Well done, -good and faithful servant;
developments, extends even to enemies and those who injure enter thou into the joys of thy Lord.“-Eph. 6:13-17.
us and speak evil of us falsely for Christ’s righteousness’ It is indispensible to those who have reached the mark
sake, is the fourth mark in the race-“the mark for the of perfect love that they shall keep actively engaged in the
prize.” service of the Lord, laying down their lives for the brethren,
While it is well for us to notice these various steps in the because he who loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen,
progress of our race toward the “mark,” we are to remember what assurance hath he that he really loves God,
that the illustration does not fit perfectly, but that rather whom he hath not seen? (1 John 4:20) Such must stand,
while there is this order of progression it is less distinctly not only as representatives of God and of the principles of
marked in our experiences, in which duty-love but gradually righteousness, but as representatives of those strong in the
leads into the higher forms, remaining, but subordinately, to Lord and in the power of his might, and in the faith of his
the end. It is a part of the blessed arrangement of God that Word ,-ready and willing and efficient in the encouragement
those who are running in this race are not reckoned with of other runners in the race-course, that they likewise may
according to the flesh, but as “new creatures,” according to attain to the “mark.” As the Apostle says: “As many,
the spirit, the mind, the will, the intention. We may never therefore, as are perfect should be of this mind; and if in
hope to attain to this grand “mark” of perfect love in our anything you think differently, God will reveal this to you;
flesh, so that every act and every word would give full proof but to what we have attained, let us walk by the same line.
of the real spirit of love which fills our hearts. Some may Brethren, become joint-imitators of me, and watch those who
have greater weaknesses and defects in the flesh than others, are thus walkine. as vou have us for a pattern.“-Phil.
and hence may be less able than others to uniformly and 3 : 15-17, Diagzottu’ -

“WHAT THINK YE OF CHRIST?”

22 : 34-~~.-JAN.
hfATL
Our Lord’s public teaching evidently ended with the Tues-
day prior to his death, and with the teachings of that day
our lesson has to do. The incidents of the two days preced-
ing tended to bring matters to a climax: the leaders realized
that the new Teacher was undermining their influence with
the people. They considered him a false claimant to the
Messiahship, yet could not deny his purity of life, the high
standard of his teaching, and his wisdom. Now they saw
him boldly teaching in the Temple day after day, and altho
his teachings were in parabolic form their significance was
undoubtedly recognized by many of the people. This very
morning he had given three forceful parables, which, if re-
ceived by many, would correspondingly weaken the influence
27.
of those who “sat in Moses’ seat,” the doctors of the Law and
the Pharisees.
One of these parables represented God as a father, and
two classes in Israel as sons: the one avowing his obedience
to the Father’s will, nevertheless was disobedient, and repre.
sented the Scribes and Pharisees; the other son, who, refus-
ing to do the Father’s will, but subsequently obeying it, got
the Father’s blessing and approval, represented the class of
publicans and sinners who were now flocking to Jesus and
becoming interested and seeking to do the divine will, and
who were accepted of the Father, notwithstanding that pre-
viously they had shirked and even publicly denied their alle
giance.
[2755]
(14-15) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. Pa.

The second parable represented Israel as the Lord’s vine- the life, the affections, belong to God, and should be rendered
yard, and the Pharisees and doctors of the Law as the hus- to him, and this being done the rendering of a little
bandmen, whose duty it was to care for the vineyard, that it tribute-money to some earthty prince would be of compara-
should bring forth much fruit to the owner: but who aooro- tive inqlgnificance, and the ~111 of God recognized in the heart
priated the- fruits to themselves-seeking lionor one of’ ‘an- would cause all things to work together for their good.
other and not God’s glory. The result the parable showed to The questioners found themsel?es answered in -a manner
be the complete overthrow of those husbandmen, and the giv- they had never dreamed of; thev were nut 1 to silence: thev
ing of the vineyard into the care of others-the overthrow of coild take no exceptions to such an answer. It had ’ lifte&
the Jewish system or polity, and the establishment of a new their quibble to a plane of thought which they must confess
order of things through other servants-our Lord Jesus and was far higher than had ever entered into their minds, and
his apostles, who did not seek honors to themselves, but sought had settled it effectually.
the glory of God and the welfare of his vineyard. Next came the Sadducees, no doubt boastfully saying, We
Thr third parable, the marriage of the king’s son, pressed alone are competent to deal with this man, and to show up
home the truth still more strongly, indicating that Christ was his faults, tho at the same time we will be showing up the
the King’s Son. and that the heavenly Father had sent forth errors and faults of you Pharisees respecting a future life
the invitation to the wetltlmg-feast first to the official3 of the through a resurrection. The Sadduceea were what we might
Jews, a< the representatives of that people, the doctors of the term the Agnostics or Rationalists of that time. They de-
law. the l’harl~ces. etc., and upon their refusal he found others nied that tl&re were any spirit beings, and denied a f;ture
to take their place at the feast, which was not at all inter- life for mankind. claiminp that there would be no resurrection
rupted. of the dead,-that faith ?n a resurrection was not warranted
X consultation of the leading Jews showed that they were by any satisfactory Scriptures, and that reason also repudi-
in accord in thinking that this Teacher must be interrupted ated the thought.
in some manner; otherwise his influence would be too great; BY their question they would endeavor to show that Jesus’
but the cll~c~tlon was. \\;ho could meet him In argument? Who teachings as a whole were built upon a false foundation:-
would confl1t.e and refute his propositions, and thus break that the present life is everything. instead of nothing, and
his mllurnce with the people? The counsellors were of dif- to be sacrificed to attain a future life by a better resurrection,
ferent factions, quite opposed to each other, but they were as Jesus taught. They put what they-supposed would be an
drawn together by mutual interest in their opposition to unanswerable auestion resvectinp the condition of things in
Jesus. And thus it ever is with error; the most contrary the resurrectiok age. Ou; Lorx’s replv was that the-diffi-
theorists are ready to coiiperate with each other in opposi- culty was with them, and not with the hivine plan; that they
tion to the truth. Nevertheless. truth is mightv and shall had-failed to understand the Scriptures, and did not prop-
utimately prevail against all iti opponents; Unoc alwavs so erlv understand the vower of God. who is Phundantlv able to
quickly, however, as in the case before 113, when the Truth ariange for all then ixigencies which will alise in the perfect-
himself, with superhuman wisdom, confounded and overthrew ing of his own gracious plans and promises. Then, going
the machinations of error. beyond this answer to their question. our Lord demonstrated
Apparently the religious leaders, after conferring, decided to them that the resurrection is taught in the Old Testament
that thev would attemnt to confuse the Lord and confound Scriptures-not in so manv words, but indirectly-that God’s
his teachings, and thus make a division amongst the people, laniuage with reference tb the patriarchs implies that they
getting some’ of them against him. First came the gerodi- a.re not annihilated.- imnlies that thev are to be resurrected,
ans, who were not Jews at all, but, like Herod, Ishmaelites- to live again, because Gdd would not ;se such language as he
sons of Abraham, through Hagar, as the Jews were hi3 sons did use respecting beings who had passed totally out of ex-
through Sarah. The Hcrodians, we may presume, were not istence, and were never to be in existence again. The answer
very &gious, but in considerable measu”re &politic&s ; never- was a comnlete one. as the first verse of our lesson shows.
theless, the desire to break the influence of Jesus was suffi- kut our Lord’s opponents still hoped that they might find
cient to unite with these Ishmaelites the Pharisees, who some one capable of vanquishing in argument him who “spake
claimed to be the moot strict and holy of the Jews. Thev as never man spake.” And so we read that when the Phari-
had thought of a method of entrapping-the Lord, which they sees heard that he had “muzzled the Sadducees” they were
felt 3ure would be a success. It was a simple method: they gathered together. Their disappointment at not seeing Jesus
would ask him a question respectin, cf taxation in which all the confounded bv the Sadducees was offset bv their pleasure in
people were interested, high and low, rich and poor, publi- having their” Sadducee opponents thus &‘ectuall~ silenced.
can4 and Pharisees. They felt sure that in answering this Then one of the Pharisees, who ma3 a doctor of the law. a
question he would either lay himself open to the charge of scribe, bethought him that he would test our Lord with a the-
teaching sedition, and therefore himself liahle to arrest as an ological question much discussed amongst the Jewish rahbls;
oppone% of Her&l and of Caesar, or by approving the taxes a question upon which they were very generally divided. He
they esteemed that he would alienate from himself many of would at least get this great Teacher confused and show the
the .Jews who were now regarding him favorably. Hence their people that, while the Scribes had such contentions amongst
question : “Is it lawful to pay tribute [taxes] to Caesar or themselvee respectiyg the Law, this Teacher also, wl!en. treat-
not ?” ing theological subjects, would be confused. Altho It IS sad
Tt would scarcely he right to say that our Lord avoided that he propounded the question temptingly, this does ?ot
their questlon. Rather, we would say that he gave it a much necessarily mean that this scribe was dishonest or in affilla-
broader and mnrc comprehensive answer than they or anyone tion with others of the rulers who were conspiring merely to
else would havp supposed possible. He said, in the hearing entrap Jesus; for our Lord himself testifies of him that
of the people, “Why tempt ye me?” thus in a word showing he was “not far from the kingdom of God.“-Mark 12:34.
that he perceived the real animus of the question, that it was His question was, Which one of the Ten Commandment3
an endeavor on their part to entangle him. Then he asked is the most important, the greatest? Our Lord’s answer was
for a coin of the kind- generally us<d for taxes, and having most direct. He divided the Law into two parts, as on the
their assent to the authoritv which issued it. he said. “Render two tables of stone; the one part relating to God and man’s
unto Caesar the things whirh are C:Tsar’s, ’ and to’ God the obligations to his Creator; and the second part relating to
things which are God’s.” What a lesson in these words ! man’s responsibilities toward his fellow-men. Man’s duty to
HOW clearly they indicate that God’s people are to be sub- God our cord placed as supreme, yet the other as linked with
iect to the nowers that be, and to watt for God’s kinpdom. it and necessarv* to uerfect harmonv with God, The force of
rather than to attempt nppnsltlnn, Insurrection, confbct”wltl; our Lord’s words is ‘found in the f&t that they are mainly a
the laws of earthly authnlities! quotation from the Jewish law.-Deut. 6:4, 5.
In this respect bur Lord’s words are a lesson to his people - Matthew’s account does not include all the words which
tndav. to the effect that thev should kern tbeir relieious af- our Lord woke. as recorded bv Mark.. beginnine. “Hear. 0
fairs,‘which are of God and ‘toward God, *separate an8 distinct Israel! T& L&d [Jehovah] ‘our Goi is” one Eord [ Jeho-
from worldly politics, which are of the Gentiles, during this vah] .” This declaration the Jews were in the habit of call-
period of the “Times of the Gentiles.” “Ye are not of this ing, “The Shama,” because the first word in the sentence in
world, even as I am not of this world.” On the other hand, Hebrew is Bti~~~nta,translated in English, “hear.” This Shanto
the Lord’s people are to remember that, as originallv cre- declaration was considered a sacred one amongst the Jews
ated, man bore- God’s image stamped up& hi3 v&y &ture; and was enclosed in their phylacteries, repeated in their pray-
and the persons addressed should have remembered also that ers, etc. The Scribe, therefore, could have not the slightest
God’s superscription was upon them, that he had accepted objection to our Lord’s answer: it was conclusive, and, as re-
them as his people,-Israel. The thought is that the heart, rorded by Mark, he acknowledged the truth saying, “Well,
[ 27561
JANUARY 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (16-11)

Master, thou hast said the truth, for there is one God, and there ( 1) that as a man he did not have the outward evidences of
is no other but he; and to love him with all the heart and ability to establish himself as the King of Israel, the Mes-
with all the understanding and with all the soul [being] and siah-he lacked wealth and soldiers and influence; and he
with all the strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is lacked also that fierceness of disposition and haughty domi-
more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.“-Mark neering manner recognized as the usual accompaniments of
12:32-34. See MILLENNIAL DAWN, Vol. V., Chap. 2. successful generals. (2) Their chief objection to him was, as
No wonder, then, the inspired Apostle declares that “Love they would put it, that he was bolstering up the weaknesses
is the fulfilling of the law!” We can readily see that only in of his earthly conditions by claiming that he himself was of
proportion as-love is in the heart can the divine law be -ful- a heavenly origin, and that somehow or other the establish-
filled bv anv. This does not interfere with the Scriptural ment of his kingdom would be by spirit-power.
declaraiion <hat “the righteousness of the law is fulfilied in When our Lord asked the question, “What think ye of
us, who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit.” The Messiah? Of what family should he be expected?” he well
reason why the Jews could not keep the law was that they knew what the answer would be;-that they would acknowl-
did not have nerfect love in their hearts. and the same diffi- edge that they were expecting Messiah to be of the tribe and
cultv would &and in the-way of us who are of the *New Cov- family of David: and no doubt the Pharisees, while answering
enant, were it not that our Covenant makes for us the favor- this question, expected that the next question would be, Do
able arrangement through the precious blood of Christ, that you not acknowledge that I am of the tribe and family of
our intentions as new creatures are accepted of God as in- David, etc.? But our Lord desired to bring out another point.
stead of our natural hearts. Those who have entered into cove- His earthly genealogy they knew, or could easily prove: he
nant relationship with God through Christ, to follow in the wished to show that the Scriptures taught that Messiah must
footstens of Jesus. are walking “after the spirit.” following be something more than the Son of David, and that he must
after~lke, even thb they be no; able to walk-up io the spirix be both the Son of David and Lord of David. Hence. when
-up to the full standard of love in every thought and word. they answered that Messiah would be the Son of David, he
Their efforts in this direction are accepted as tho they were enquired, What then is David’s meaning when he makes’use
perfect, and day by day, week by week, and year by year, of the expression, “The Lord [Jehovah] said unto my Lord
under the Lord’s instruction and leadmg by his Word and [adon, master], Sit thou at my right hand [associated with
providence, they are making progress in this good way- me in the kingdom, highest in my favor]“? (Psa. 110: 1) The
learning more and more what love is, as they see it exhibited Pharisee had not studied the Scriptures sufficiently, else they
in the Lord’s Word and plan and character, and seeking and would have seen this feature before, that Messiah was to be
attaining more and more to the likeness of God’s dear Son, not only the son, or offspring of David, but also greater than
whose perfect love was a copy of the Father’s. David, the Root of David. No wonder they were unable to
As shown elsewhere. it is this “mark” of perfect love, answer; there was nothing for them to say; the matter thor-
which must be attained in the heart, so that our wills will oughly upheld our Lord’s claim that Messiah must have a
be fully in accord with it (however imperfect our expression divine origin, divine authority, and be backed by divine power
of those wills in words and deeds, by reason of imperfections in whatever he would do.
of the flesh ) . And to grow in this grace of love to God nec- It should be noticed in this connection that both this quo-
essarilv implies a growth also in love toward mankind; and tation from the Psalms and the previous quotation from
especially toward those who are in sympathy and harmony Deuteronomy by our Lord, are against the Trinitarian view
with riehteousness. (1 John 4:8. 20. 21: 5:l) Trulv the of several persons in divine power, “equal in power and
divine Law is grandly‘beautiful to’those who see’it; and none glory.” They are in full accord, however, with the Scriptural
can see it fully except as he has gradually come to appreciate teachings of a heart-oneness between the Father and the Son,
its lengths and breadths and heights and depths. And each and the high origin as well as the high exaltation of the Son,
additional step of knowledge and appreciation must be ac- -“that all men should honor the Son even as they honor the
rompanied by efforts toward obedience in the practice of love Father;” yet nevertheless keep the two distinctly separate, as
toward God and fellow-men, otherwise progress is impossible. our Lord did in his teachings. See “The At-one-mnt Be-
Cur Lord’s declaration is that all of the teachings of the law, tween God a.nd &fan,” Chaps. 2 and 6.
as well as all the teachings of the prophets, are in harmony “From that time forth no man durst ask him any ques-
with, and made dependent upon this law;-that God’s prom- tion.” They were afraid to question him further in the sense
ises are not intended for any others than those who are in of endeavoring to entrap him, having learned that he always
heart-accord with his law, and if in heart-accord they will de- got the advantage; the answers only resulted in greater honor
sire and endeavor to be good and do good in every sense of to Jesus and the confusion of those who sought to entrap
the word, as far and as rapidly as possible. him. And so it is sometimes with the Lord’s people today
Seeing the number of Pharisees in his audience, gathered when armed with the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word
by the question before mentioned, our Lord considered this a of God; it is SO sharp that their adversaries stand in fear
favorable opportunity to turn the tables, and to ask them a of it. And yet this sword should be always used as our Mas-
question-not that he was endeavoring to trap them as they ter used it, not in bitterness nor in wrath, nor with sarcasm;
had been endeavoring to do with him; but because there is no but in meekness’. in gentleness and patience and love, “In
better method of preienting a truth strikingly to the attention meekness instructing those that oppose themselves, if God per-
of a nerson than throunh a wiselv directed auestion. He saw adventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of
that ihe difficulty of the Pharisees in respe& to himself was, the truth, and that they may recover themselves out of the
l See June 15, 1919, issue for critical examination of Covenants. snare of the devil.“-2 Tim. 2:25.

CHRIST THE MAGNET-“1 WILL DRAW ALL MEN”

JOIIN 12 :20-33.-JAN.
GOLDEN TExT.-“We
Cur Lord continued his teachings in the Temple daily after
his triumphal entry into Jerusalem on the ass,-going
Bethany at night, and returning to the Temple each morning
during the few days that intervened prior to his arrest and
crucifixion. It was at this time that certain Greeks sought
an interview with Jesus, and made known their desires
through Andrew and Philip, who were probably the only two
of the disciples who spoke the Greek language, they coming
from a city (Bethsaida) in which the Greek language was
considerably used, and their names are of Greek origin.
was most natural, therefore, that these two should be the
mouthpieces of the visitors, to communicate their wishes to
our Lord. The reason for the request doubtless was that our
Lord at this time was in a part of the Temple inaccessible
to any except #Jews by birth, and these Greeks were Jewish
proselytes, hence were not permitted to approach nearer the
holy places than the Court of the Gentiles. Their request
therefore meant that Jesus should come out to where they
were for an interview.
20.
would see Jesus.”
What may have been the object of their visit we are not
to told; nor do we presume that our Lord’s words recorded in
the succeeding verses of our lesson were addressed to the
Greeks, but rather that a break in the narrative occurs. Cur
Lord doubtless responded to their request for an interview
but the substance of their converse has not been considered
necessary for the church, and hence has not been recorded.
It may not be amiss, however, to mention that Eusebius, a
church historian of early days, relates that an emissary was
It sent to Jesus by the king of Edessa, Syria, inviting him to
take up his abode with him, and promising him a royal wel-
come. It would not be surprising if there were truth in this
statement, but we know well that our Lord would refuse any
such overtures, -for he himself had plainly declared to the
disciples when he sent them forth, “I am not sent but to to
the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”
God had blessings in store for all the families of the earth;
but not yet, and not in this way. All things must be done in
a divine order and according to the divine plan, which pro-
[2757-J
(11-12) ZION’S M’ATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, Pt.

rided for the selection of the seed of Abraham (Gal. 3: 16, 29)
before the general blessings could come upon the world; and
the offer of membership in this seed of Abraham must, ac-
cording to divine arangement, be to the Jew first.
It was probably after the interview with the Greeks had
ended, and while the hearts of the apostles were beating fast
with anticipation that finally the world was waking un to
recognize their Master in his true light, and would-shortly
exalt him to the hiah nosition foretold for the Messiah. and
while their hopes on” th;?ir own behalf were also running’high
that they should be joint-heirs with him in the kingdom, that
Jesus uttered the words constituting the remainder of the
lesson. It was a good opportunity for him to show them how
his sufferings of the immediate future were the foundation
upon which all the future glory must rest. He well knew
what bitter disappointments and heart-aches would come to
his faithful few when they would realize the literalness
what he had already told them respecting his death. He
would give them some suggestions which would be helpful to
them subsequently, and enable them to look through the suf-
ferings to the nlories in reservation. unseeable extentA with
the eye of faith:
It was, we believe, with this thought in mind that our
Lord declared, “The hour is come that the Son of man should
be glorified.” The disciples at first would take this as inti-
mating his earthly exaltation, but he speedily drew their at-
tention to the fact that while the beginning of his glorification
was near. it must be nreceded bv the suffering of death. His
glorification began in’ his resurrection from”the dead, when
he was raised in incorruption, in power, a glorious spiritual
body-“a quickening spirit,” as the Apostle explains. (1 Cor.
15:42-45) This glorification was enhanced when he was re-
ceived up into glory in the Father’s presence, there to appear
on our behalf, and at the right hand of divine power to wait
for the appointed time when-he should take unto himself his
great Dower and reign as Rine over all the earth, which he
gad re’deemed with hiis own pr&ous blood. ’ onedly now, actually,
“THE HOUR IS COME!“’
The expression, ‘The hour is come,” is not necessarily to
be understood as signifying sixty minutes; just as the word
“day” does not always signify twenty-four hours, but a com-
narativelv short neriod or enoch. as for instance. “Noah’s
hay,” “Moses’ diy,” “Jesus’ ‘day;” etc. As compared with
“Jesus’ day” the experiences referred to were properly enough
said to be occurring in that “hour,” or short time.
Having thus assured them that the beginning of his glori-
fication was not far distant, our Lord makes very impressive
the necessity of his death, by saying, “Verily, verily,“-that
is, Truly, truly, most positively, emphatically~~1 give you the
illustration that mv elorification accordine to the divine ar-
rangement, must cirng through my death, -even as a grain of
wheat would remain but one grain unless it were planted, and
through the dying of one grain life and being were given- to a
number. Had our Lord chosen to do so. he at one time had
the privilege of remaining alone,-of not’dying on our behalf.
Had he followed this course we would still have been unre-
deemed and he could have brought forth no fruitage. But he
had consecrated his life; he had voluntarily engaged to sacri-
fice himself on behalf of Adam and his race, in compliance
with the Father’s will, and hence he declares that if 7~0~ he
would love his life he would lose it; that on the contrary, in-
stead of seeking to save himself he must indeed hate or despise
the present life in comparison with the future and eternal
one which the Father had promised him as a reward for obedi-
ence unto death.
It will be noticed that in this understanding of it, this
25th verse is applicable to our Lord alone, and not to his fol-
lowers, for they had no life to lose; they and the whole world
were dead, under condemnation of death, because of father
Adam’s transgression. Our Lord alone had life, which he had
a right to lay down or exchange in order to keep it unto
eternal life. Such privileges could not come to his followers
until first Jesus had given his life “a rcMzsom for all.”
as soon as the ransom was given and had been accepted of the
Father, the redeemed ones (believers justified by their faith)
could be reckoned as having life-rights which they would be
privileged to consecrate upon the Lord’s altar, and to exchange
for the heavenly life, following in the footsteps of Jesus.
And in full accord with this interpretation is the next
verse, which distinctly speaks of Jesus’ followers, saying that
all who desire to serve him. and to be with him. must follow
him-follow him in this experience, which he, as the forerun-
ner in this way, was already passing through; cir., the conse-
cration and then the despising of his earthly existence, as
compared with the spirit life and heavenly glory promised.
It is to their great disadvantage that Christian people so
generally fail to discern that there are to be several different
classes of saved ones-the overcomers, the great company and
the restitution class. The benevolently disposed of those
seeking to walk in the footsteps of Jesus, in earthly self-de-
nials and sacrifices, and in despising the present life in om-
parison with the future one promised, are robbed of much
of their joy and peace and consolation by the thought that
only such footstep-followers can ever be with the Lord and
honored by the Father; for they realize that such servants
constitute a “little flock” indeed. The effect of their ionor-
ante of the divine plan is, with many, a hardening of %&t
in an attempt to be more like what they understand God to
be, as expressed in what they believe to be his plan of eternal
torment for all except the little flock. Others, on the other
of hand, cultivating their benevolence, refuse to believe that the
way to this association with Jesus and the divine glorification
is so narrow-thev widen it more and more to tike in then
friends. their families. their neiehbors. and as manv as DO+
sible of the heathen; and thus, &con&iously perhaps, gra’du-
ally but surely they lower the standard of true discipleship,
not only for others but also for themselves: they become more
and more satisfied with outward forms and ceremonies and
platitudes and moralities, and come more and more to con-
sider that their former views were incorrect-when they sup-
posed, in harmony with our Lord’s words, that all who would
be with him and be honored of the Father, must take up his
cross and follow in his footsteps.
The light of this harvest-time now shining upon the divine
Word and plan makes clear to us, not only the height of the
calling of the “elect” church to joint-heirship with her Lord
in his glory, but also the reality of the fact that all who
would share that glory in the future, must suffer with him in
the present life-must be crucified to sin and to self and to
the world; must rise to newness of life in Christ Jesus reck-
if faithful, in the first resurrection.
But this harvest light makes clear to us also that the class
now called. now intended of the Father to be ioint-sacrificers
with his son and joint-heirs with him of his*glory, is alto-
gether but a small fraction of the human family, and that the
others who receive not this high calling are to be otherwise
blessed in due time under the Millennial kinndom. bv the elor-
ified Jesus and his glorified church and bride. ’ ” a
Those who have this light and appreciate it are saved from
the discouragements common to others. They can see the
reasonableness of making the way to so high a station as that
to which they are called a very narrow one, which will admit
at its opening only those who are justified through faith in
Christ and who are desirous of pleasing and serving God, and
which, at its furthest end, will admit to glory only those who
have paseed faithfully through the experiences of this time.
and are found in heart and character copies of God’s dear Son.
-Ram. 8 :29.
“Now is my soul troubled”-my feelings are turbulent; I
am in a commotion. Shall I pray, Father, deliver me from
this hour? Shall I not, on the contrary, remember that for
this very cause I am come to this hour, that I might endure,
and that willingly, rather than ask to be delivered? I might
ask the Father for a certain kind of deliverance which would
not invalidate the engagement which I made, that I would
give my life in obedience to his will. I might ask him to
permit some calamity to befall me which would result in my
death and thus save me from the peculiarly trying and ig-
nominious conditions incident to my apprehension and execu-
tion as a criminal-as the worst kind of a criminal, a blas-
phemer against my heavenly Father. Such a deviation would
seem to me not an unreasonable concession for one who has
shown his faithfulness to the Father’s will in all things. And
yet I will not ask even this concession. Rather, I will submit
my will to the Father’s will most absolutely, and carry out to
the very jot and tittle the spirit as well as the letter of my
Then covenant. Let the Father’s will be done in every particular;
it must be the wisest and best, else it would not be his plan.
It is for this very purpose that I came to this hour, that I
might manifest, demonstrate, to the Father my devotion, my
most implicit obedience to his will. Proceed, Father! Glorify
thine own name and in thine own way, at whatever the cost
to me!
Then a voice was heard, a voice which some understood
and which others misunderstood, as is always the case with
the voice of God. The world heareth no message; believers
hear the message partially; but the begotten sons, in perfect
accord with the Father, hear and understand fully. No doubt,
[ 27581
)~~iufiY 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER
our Lord received a blessing through this message from the “Now shall the prince of this world be cast out.” That is to
Father, and yet he assures us that it was not specially sent for say, the trial now in progress in my own person will result
him, but rather as a demonstration for the benefit of the dis- not only in a reversal and cancellation of the divine sentence
ciples-that they might note that God attested his teachings. of mankind unto death, but it will also result in the over-
God does not today speak to his people by such an audible throw of the present rule of evil in the hands of Satan, the
voice; but he speaks -none the less iorcibiy to us--through prince of this world. He shall be cast out; he shall be chained
his Word and through his nrovidences. Yet now. as then. for the period of my Millennial reign, and shall subsequently
some hear and appreGate mo;e than others. Some,’ who have be destroved.
Y
Since the whole matter of the world’s Y iude-u
the word of God in their hands appreciate it only as another ment and the removal of its present captor through sin was
book, and likewise discern not God’s providences in the aflairs dependent upon our Lord’s victory, it was quite proper that
of his neonle. Others see in the Lord’s Word a messaee. a he should date all those results from that “hour,” notwith-
good mkss:ge, and reverence the book and see in his $&vi- standing the fact that it would be centuries before these
dences something of the divine care and provision in connec- things would be accomplished;-the binding of Satan, the re-
tion with the body of Christ. But only the spirit-begotten lease of mankind from the Adamic sentence through the in-
sons. the members of the bodv of Christ. todav. like the Head strumentalities of the Millennial kingdom (Christ and the
eighteen hundred years ago, hear the Father’s”Word, with dis- glorified church), into the glorious liberty (from these ’ hings)
tinctness and clearness and understanding. These also note which belongs to all sons of God,-whatever their plane of
divine providences, and are enabled to rejoice in them, and to being. Not that we are to suppose that all men will avail
realize that all things are working together for eood to them themselves of these heavenly mercies and privileges, but that
because they love Gb’d, and have been-called ace&ding to his all are to have a full opportunity to do so; so that whosoever
purpose, and are in the way of responding to that call, seeking will die the second death will die for his own sins and not
to make their calling and their election sure. through inherited imperfections-not because the fathers ate
THE PRINCE OF THIS WORLD
the sour grape of sin.-Jer. 31:29, 30; 1 John 5:16.
WHEN CHRIST WILL DRAW ALL MEN
When our Lord said, “Wow is the judgment of this world,
--now shall the prince of this world be cast out,” he evidently The statement of the next verse is in absolute accord with
meant by now the same as in his previous expression, “The this : “I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto [toward]
hoztr is come.” But a little space of time now intervened me.” While. as the narrator records. these words signified
until this would be accomplished. The judgment of this by what manner of death Jesus should die-lifted up on the
world, so to speak, was in the balance and would speedily be cross-nevertheless, thev meant more than this. They meant,
decided. The first trial took place in Eden, father Adam be- also, If I shall faithfully give my life according to my cove-
ir: the one who was on trial, and the world of mankind, still nant, and shall receive of the heavenly Father the high ex-
111his lions, was in a certain sense on trial, in the balance, altation or lifting up which he has promised, that exaltation
with him. That trial. as we know. resulted in disaster to will bring with it the power to bless all the families of the
Adam and all his posterity. “By one man’s disobedience sin earth; f&t, according to the Father’s will and prearrange-
entered into the world, and death as a result of sin, and SO ment. he himself will draw unto me a church or bride: I will
death passed upon all men for all [through inherited weak- not draw these, but the Father: “No man can come unto me
nesses] are sinners.” (Rom. 5: 12) That judgment (trial [in the present time, in the narrow way] except the Father
and sentence) of the world was unto death; and Adamic death which sent me draw him, and I will raise hzm ?cp [exalt
had reigned up to the time that our Lord spoke, for 4161 him] at the last day”-the Millennial day, “early in the
years. but now under divine providence, under the grace of morning” of that day.-John 6:44; Psa. 46:5.
God. a substitute or ransom had been found. accentable to And when these shall have been thus exalted as members
God; and willing to give his life a ransom for’ Adam and his of my body, raised up as sharers with me in the first resur-
race. This one was now on trial, and the fate of the whole rection, then I will begin my drawing work. which will not
world was in the balance and depended upon his victory. be confined to a spec& class, a royal priesthood, like the
Hence, as our Lord expressed it, now the world’s krisis, or Father’s drawing. Mine will be a penera drawma:c I will draw
trial, was at its climax, and his decision to be faithful to the all men; it wily be a universal opportunity to come unto me
Father’s will, and to despise the present life in obedience to and receive from me, as the Father’s representative, full re-
that will, determined that trial favorably to the world; for mission of sins that are past, and such instructions in right-
the Apostle declares that as the world’s condemnation was couslless, such chastisements, such elperiencrs. suc.11 judg-
unto death through Adam, so the world’s iustification is unto ment, as will tend to lift them up, up, up, to the glorious con-
life through Christ-that’s0 far as the divine law was con- dition of human perfection from which all fell through Adam’s
ccrned Jesus naid the full nenaltv for the whole world. and transgression, and the right to restore to which I gained for
hence will have both the right and the opportunity, not’only them by not counting my earthly life precious unto me, but
to rescue mankind from the tomb by an awakening but also instead by despising it, that I might redeem men and gain
to rescue fully and complettlp so manv as will accept the this high. heavenly condition in which, according to the di-
fqvnr, hy raising them up fully out of sin and death to per- vine arrangement, I and my scrvnnts who will be with me,
fection and harmony with God during and at the close of the and whom the Flther will honor also, and whom I nil1 call
Millennial ape.-Rom. 5. IS, 19. my bride and hrethrtn and lnmt-heirs, sllall hleqs a11 the
Our Lord’s other statements is quite in accord with this: fami!ies of t!lc cart!] -Rev. 22.li; Rain 6 17 ; Gal. 3.16 29.

VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., JANUARY 15, 1001 No. 2

*

WHICH IS THE TRUE GOSPEL?

[This article was a reprint of that published in TOWEB of March 15, 1900, which please see.]

WHAT SAY THE SCRIPTURES CONCERNING HELL?

“To the Law and to the Testimony: Zf they speak not according to this Word, it is because there is no Light in them.“-Isa. 8 :20.
[This article was a reprint of that published in TOWEB of March 15, 1900, which please see.]

GIDEON’S BAND
“Count me the swords that remain.” “Lord those who remain are but few,
“Lord, hundreds on hundreds are daring.” And the hosts of the foe are appalling,
“Ihese yet are too many for me to attam And what can a handful such as we do?”
To the victory I am preparing. “When ye hear from beyond. my voice calling,
Lead them down to the brink Sound the trump! Hold the light!
Of the waters of Marah to drink.” Great hlidian will melt in your sight!”
127591
VOL. SSII ALLEGHENY, PA., FEBRUARY 1, 1901 No. 3

VIEW§ FROM THE WATCH TOWER

The dawn of the twentieth century has naturally led to fighting is a great popular amusement. New York loves it,
the launching of new programs along ethical and religious a7ld also can hrped a race riot. . . . .
lines. The United Free Churches of Great Britain, it is an- “Those premillennarians who think that the world must
nounce(!, “have bc)en quietlr norkmg to bring about one of get worse before Christ ca77 ccmle are solemnly pointing to
the orc&7teit am1 mayt strikinz
\
revival3 on record.”
< 1
Their these things as portents.”
primary tfi’ort, for which they bnve prepared for more than a HOW THE NEW CENTURY LOOKS TO A MILLIONAIRE
year, 1.3 the conrcrsion of London, tho it espected to estend
more or I(:<3 to tile whole world. I77 the $nme metropolis At the annual meeting of the Educational All;:7nce re-
Rev. Dr. .Toienh Parker ha? for a neck tlietl to de7nonstrate centlv held, former Mavor of S~V York City, Abram S.
Hewitt made caustic criticism of the r7ch 171~71of NW York
City and of the country, ant1 prophesied tli:lt uiile-3 they
romc~ .TI 1~3. l:mnnn7sts, au11 Vnit.trinm who deny the ransom, changed their attitude towarfl the m,lslt’+ of sncletv the, twen-
to 717lit~~ With t11cb :r~-c:illctl “C);tlr~~lo.x” nho irnore the ran-
ticth-century would bring forth a social cntaclyhm such as
the xorld has never seen. I\lr. Hewitt said in the courbe uf 1773
remarks :
“The
. . rich are blind. There is not one among them who
is givmg what he would give i f liiq coniciencp \\ere propelly
RI*OUSd. They do not seer 7 to rcal7ze that this is a govern-
ment by the majority. Ours is the onlv couutry in which
tlirre ii unircrsal s7;ffrnge. To be esrlcisctl rightfllllr am1
ri,htcouslr. . that su!rra:e,. mu\t nectl* be ctluc:7t1~1. Tl1;: rich
in coi7trihutin.g to its education are bllt builrliiig for their
own piotectiori. If tl ley neglect 30 to build, bdibarism, an-
archy and plunder \\ill be the inevitable iesult.
“I htlieve that in the twentieth century the spirit of com-
mercialism will steadily glow leis strong ant1 the spllit of
altruism stronger. I believe that the rule, ‘Do unto others
:I3 )'OJl n-0:l:ii f,ilYtl l,thP,Y lie IlJlt~, \.Oll.' \Yll! IlriIl j' WlVi.l~!j
Sc,lnc, hc:\vcrcr, seem ilr?rcqsed with the fart that the new prevail than in all the centuries which hare gone befnie.
rrntil! x* O;IPII+ l:n*ll,r cnn(l:tlons very unfnvo7nhle to peace on “If I am miqt:lken in tbii-if the spi7it of conimcl cinliw~
(‘::I t ‘I x11.1 prml \i 111nvic,llgbt men. For instance,-- and greed conti7uleu to g:“’ n itlilll~~'l-tllm tIltI t\\ c)llt'c ti1
cc7itury will w:tucsq a social c;it.lc,l\-hm iiup:7r~ill~~l~~11III III--
CAKDTFAL VA’JGHN DIICLARES TIXE WORLD OUT-OP-JOINT
1II .I 1t~c~c~t~t :rc?111cs+ in I,on~lon he is reported to have said : to1 T’. It is only bp the di-ccllrntenancin:: of com211erc1~~li~1l1
“Tilc~ t 1TVII! 1~+11cek7itu7;fl n-111 dn\\n on a world badly out-of- and the sp7eadin: of altruism that we cari safeguard juytice,
j,lirlt :lrlrl ,,ci; unto tlexth. The se7lsc of uncertamty and un- property and liberty.”
rc+t i- Ill~l\.t’l~ill. Races are cua\perated against race?. Ri- How much the above words resemble the Scriptural dccln-
val 17.1 ticl7:i h.7~~~ provok(~tl each other to strife l)y gibe3 and in- rations respecting our da?, and their a9uranccs that the
s111ty :' 11~11l1w7 arp n*king whose influence 74 to dominate grlbwing selfish rapacity will eventuate in that great time of
nb:7ili,lllrl 1111cii ,\yi:i iy :~lillt~I like our-elves? 1Vill the heathen trouble “such as was not s7nce there nas a 7lat1on.” It1 which
1acc’Y 1’: p1ail :q:liusi: Christi:ln? “every man’s hand shall be cr.qnlrrst his nri~hbnr.” m1t1 lend
“i:ll\ y, ic,alollyy, llatrctl. &sires for revenge, avarice, greed to mutual distrust and anarchy !--James 5 : l-5 ! Zech. Y :D, 10.
of lm;\cr and ifilluencc. bnvc brolim out among the nation3 The closing words of Xr. Hewitt’s address remind 775 forc-
111\1.:I l,i IFIW of VI: w titnt th7eztcxn to dcstrny them. Reme- ihly of AIalachi’s words (4 : 6 ) “He shall tin71 tlw lir.lrt Isen-
die? ll:r\p Ilc>cm applit~~l, but remetlles are worthless. timent] . . . or else I will come and smite the enltb with a
‘.;‘Iw mtrrrus c,rIl~~i a conference for peace. hut excluded curse.” Here the Lord puts an alternative, as I\Ir. Hewitt
t11c ‘)oi,t’. ‘rllq hare forpcd wr:rp071~ of destruction ; har- suggests ; but other Scriptures claarly indicate that no such
b,,rcltl r~~t:~~n:mry cllucation without religion ; preached the reform will occur, and that the “c77rse” or trouble will surely
pt~.;h~l OF (‘oIn!nercc ; of tile ‘open door’ and ‘spheres of influ- come. HOW refreshing it is to have the Lord’s assurance that
c’nc(*.’ :11111t)ll’Jl tlispatchctl ariIlic’%! to fight the pcoplf. the coming trouble (in which the gr0anin.c creatlorl will sutfer
‘TIit*y h,\\e c!uc p:r~sinnatcly into the bowels of the earth and groan-still more than ever) is but. a ireparation for their
for 7\\011’ :111(171107 p of the precious mctalq ; yet taxation is introduc+lon to the long nromisetl hIill~~uui,71 !illi~tloni I,I(~Ys-
in(*7~~:I-IvI nnrl x.Irlts multipl~c~d, and there is a chance of con- ings. How the Lord l&s the fire upon the tare-field with
flic*tlrl- (‘1 it+. I)lit 770 canii77llon ::grcement?’ the speedy stiming forth thorcafter of tlic Suu of liiphtc~our-
THE CHRISTIAN ADVOCATE’S VIEW OF THE NEW CENTURY ne$s to heal and bless all the families of the earth! (1Intt.
"'I‘llC Il1ll(~tC('7lth cw7tlll~ goes out in nar all around the 13:43) How this trouble, in which every man’s hand shall
wnrill. The Il:rguc? Cnufcrenre led some to sing ‘Hosanna!’ be against his neighbor, is prophetically connected with the
an,1 to Cl y. ‘Tl~c age of peace dawns!’ \Ve sat among the buiIding of the great spiritual temple!-Zech. 8 :D, 10.
tli,lll,tcl * ( fi)r llu7tl.ln nature unregenerated is the same al] All faithful ‘Vatchers” may well lift up their heads and
ov(‘r t’lc v.01 Itl. rejoice in the evidences which abound on every hand corrobo-
The Chri>tianq are still cutting one another’3 throat3 in rative of what the Scriptures so clearly show is to be ex-
L&,,lt!l &\fliPl. ‘I’lrch Christians are not done cuttivg one an- pected now. These evidence3 portend tbe speedy finishing of
ntllcl ‘i tlllo,lt+ iu tllc I’hlllppine I-lands. The Christians and the Gospel age, “harvest,” the binding of Satan, and the in-
tllv ,I'IZ::II~ iiic but pauhing for b7eath in China. auguration of the reign of righteousness. Let us he glad and
"('lor111< :,I r riuinx nvc’r various parts of Northern Africa, rejoice and give glory to God while patiently waiting for the
and tllP Flln~low of i~~rolutioti is Upon a score of nations in consummation of his plans, and seeking to become more and
Sorrtll ;IWI 0ntral AruFrlcs:t nrzd on the continent of Europe. more copies of his dear Son and meet for the inheritance of
“,in cpic!tmic of lynching pervades this country. Prize- the saints in light.

COD’S BLESSING BRINGS RICHES

“The ble&ng of *Jehovah it maketh rich, (old he addeth no sorrow with it.“-Prov. 10:22.
ITnw rcasonahlc it sclc’rns that those who become God’s cob, altho losing all inheritance in his father’s estate, was
fric*nll+. ant1 e~pcc~ally those who are adopted into his family blessed of the Lord, SO that he became very rich in flocks and
RS clllltlren, sl~~,ult~ be ble++d of him in multitudinous ways, in herds. So Israel was promised that i? as a nation they
in n I\I( h other+ of 7nnul~mtl. who are aiiens, strangers, and would be obedient to the Lord they should be blessed in all
foreipc~r, to 111m through v icl,cBtl works (Col. 1 :31 ), should of their temporal affairs; their land would hring forth boun-
nnt hc 1~16~iwl. We look bnck into t,he past and see father tifully ; they would not be at&ted with drought or pr=.ts;
Adam, while in divine favor, very rich,--the possessor of the their flocks and herds should prosper and multiply exceed-
\\ hole world fillrd with hounties. \Ve read of Father Abraham, ingly, and even their phvsical health was provided for, so that
“the friend of God,” very rich in cattle and goods; and Ja- God guaranteed theln that abiding in his favor as a people
(j1-5_7) [2760]
FEBRU4RY 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (53-54)

they should not be subject %Qpestilence, diseases, etc., for the was a comprehensive one: it began with the sacrifice of his
Lord himself would be their physician to preserve to them riches, and ended with the sacrifice of his life. “He was rich,
health and every prosperity. yet for our sakes became poor, that we through his poverty
However, with the introduction miaht leventuallv.
of the new age, the Gospel in the Millennial kinedoml be made rich.”
age, came a great change-not in the divine plan, but in the (2-Car: 8:9) d& wealth, consisting ofu hea;enly glory and,
divine dealings ; and henceforth the favored of the Lord were subsequently, of human talents, and every kind of good pos-
got promised earthly blessings and good things, nor immunity sessions, was all sacrificed, including even his reputation, so
from sickness and pain and persecution; that the Apostle declares,. “He maae himself of* no rep&a-
but to the contrary
of this, they were assured that whoever would be received tion.” His will also was sacrificed,-the strongest individual
into God’s family on the high plane of sonship, begotten of thing that any being can possess; as he himself declared, he
the Epirit, and, prospectively, heirs of God and joint-heirs sought not his own will, but the will of tte Father who sent
with Jesus Christ their Lord, would be required him. His life, the most precious thing to any intelligent
to pass
through experiences of suffering more than others; of trials creature, was freely laid down, a sacrifice, a sin-offering, in
of faith and of patience and of character to which others harmony with the divine plan, on our behalf.-Phil. 2:5-8.-
would not be subjected; and they were instructed LJiaglott.
that these
adversities should be accepted by them as marks of divine But all these sacrifices, under divine nrovidence and prom-
favor. as evidences that God was dealing with them as with ise, to still greater riches, greater honors and greater powers,
qons, -and by these experiences fitting and preparing them for as the Apostle, after reciting how our Lord humbled himself
positions of honor, and untellable and became obedient to death. even the death of &he cross.
blessings in the future.
(Rom. 8: 17 ; 2 Tim. 2: 12: Heb. 12;6-8) “Eye hath not seen,
declares,-“Wherefore, [as a iecord for this sacrifice] Goci
neither hnth ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart hath highly exalted him, and hath given him a name that is
of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love above every name;” he has been exalted “far above angels,
him; but God hath revealed them unto us by his spirit.“-1 principalities and powers, and every name that is named.”
Cor. 2.9, 10. He has been given a name more excellent than all others, that
In harmony with this change of dispensation, we find the all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.
Spw Te<tnme& declaration to be to the effect that those ac- (Phil. 2:9-11) It is by virtue of his sacrifice of riches and
cepted to this high honor of sonship (John 1: 12) should not honors and will and life itself that our dear Redeemer is now
c\-pert earthly riches or temporal blessings or marks of divine the great and glorious royal High Priest, with all power in
ravor, but that, quite to the contrary, the Apostle says, heaven and in earth, which he soon will take to himself. (Rev.
“Hearken my beloved brethren: hath not God [as a rule] 11: 17) Soon he will exercise it in accomplishing tile wontler-
chnqt,n the poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of the ful work which he alreadv has beeun. and which it 1s the
I;in~tlom which he bath promised to them that love him?” Father’s good pleasure thai he shnl~ complete, viz., of subdu-
(James 2.5) And again he assures us that not many great, ing all things, and bringing all sin and rebellion against di-
not mnnv rirh,” nnt many mighty, not many wise, according vine authority into subjection, rescuing so many as desire to
to the COUIse of this world, are to be found amongst the called return to harmony with their Creator and his laws, and de-
and sanctified snnq of God.-1 Cor. 1:26-29. stroying with an everlasting destruction all who love and
Frnm the foregoing Scriptures and many others we see, not practice sin knowingly and wilfully.
onlv that thnqe who become the Lord’s sons are very rarely These, our dear Redeemer’s experiences, are set before be-
ble-set1 with temporal riches, but we see also that the prin- lievers as an example; and so many as desire during this
ciple cutcxnlls still further, and that very few who possess Gospel age, and under its high call&g, arc permittec!‘to be-
earthly riches ia advance of hearing of the truth are very come his followers. and to walk in his foot&ens-to have fel-
likely to attain tale high calling of this Gospel age. This is lowship in his sufferings, sharing in his sacr’ifice, that ulti-
not b~rnll~e Got1 iq opposed to riches, for he himself is rich mately they may be sharers with him in the glorious rewards.
above all nthtrs. It is rather, we might say, the outworking As a matter of ‘fact, none of these followers &ve anything of
of a natural law or nrincinle which has its force in the fact value to sacrifice. It cannot be said of them. as of their Re-
illat ail mankind, bv ‘reasn; of the fall, are selfish. The POS- deemer, that they were rich and became poor;‘on the contrary,
session of \vralth ih combination they are all poor as respects everything that could be conhid-
with selfishness leads to a
measure of qatisfnction with present circumstances ered true riches. Even their own righteousness was as filthy
and con-
ditions unfavorable to faith in God’s heavenly promises. rags, which needed to be replaced with the imputed robe of
The
wenlthv, selfi+, satisfied soul saps to itself, Eat, drink and the Saviour’s righteousness (justification), ere they could
1~ meriv: en;nv Tour advantages; take your pleasure out ofbe invited to be his followers.
thrsc, rAther tl;a< speculate respecting future advantages and But while none called to the under-priesthood possess any
_.. . .._ riches.
fntllrp ..~ which are intangible, and which must be ac- real riches, each one possesses something of some value in his
cepted hv faith. It is in har&ony’ with this that our Lord own estimation ; some possess a little honor amongst men;
declared,’ “Hnw hardlv [with what difficulty] shall they that
some possess a little of this world’s goods, bringing measur-
hare riches enter intb the kingdom of God.“-Mark 10:23.
able comforts ; some possess talents capable of exercise and
Bv this term, the kingdom of God, our Lord evidently did development; each one possesses a will, more or less weak and
not ;rfer to the earthly nominal church, for we are all aware imperfect; and each one possesses a little fragment of life
that the rich men find very little difficulty in getting into it which has not yet flickered out. The invitition to each
Evidently he referred to the real kingdom, the glorified king would-be royal priest is, that being justified by faith through
dnm \\hirh shall be established in the end of this age, the the redemption which is in Christ Jesus, he should sacrifice.
\lillenni.ll kinrrdom. It will be difficult for a rich man to ob- his all, and thus be reckoned a joint-sacrificer with the great
tain memhersh?p in this glorified body of Christ, to which the Redeemer, as having fellowship with him in 1113 sufferings,
kingSclom work will be entrusted. But why is this SO? that he mi.ght also share in his glory. (Rom. 8: 17) This
The reason is that God, desiring to select in this Gospel is the particular feature of this Gospel age: it is the age of
age a peculiar people to be kings and priests and judges of sacrifice and self-denial as respects all sarthly bZ~ssr~~l.sand
the norltl in the next age, desires to select for the rulers and privileges and advantages. And the object or hope in*piring
tenchrrs only such as will come up to certain tests or require- to such sacrifices of present things is, that all such shall be
ments of character and obedience. One of these requirements made partakers of far greater riches of glory. honor, Immor-
is sacrifice-self-sacrifice-and hence all of this class now tality and eternal life, in the kingdom. Thus we have the
being selected are Scripturally designated a priesthood-“a key to the difference between God’s dealings with his faithful
royal priesthood,” because royalty eventually is to be added
ones in this present age, and his dealings with some of his
to their office, partly as a reward for their faithfulness as
faithful ones in a preceding age.
priests in sarri&infi the present life, and partly to enable From this point of view earthly riches of every kind, opu-
them as nrieats in the future the better to serve and bless all lence of money, of influence, of talent, should not be despised
the fnniiiies of the earth. by the Lord’s people, but, on the contrary, should be appre-
The beEinning of these terms or conditions of this age ciated-not after the worldlv manner of annrecintion. for sel-
was with the gr:at Head of the church, our Lord Jesus-tie fish interests and purposes: but because ‘{hose whd $ssess
must sacrifice ere he could be made the King, and have the riches of any kind, have that much more than thev otherwise
power and authority to bless. His sacrifice, as is well known, would have to offer upon the Lord’s altar as a sac&e in his
l Riches, while generally applied to money and physical comforts service, to glorify his name, to advance his truth, to bless his
and opulence. mav Drooerlv enounh be applied to any valuable Dosses- people. But the consecrated should keep ever in mind that
sion; &., for ‘in&n&, one might be rich & talents of- music or dratory this is the only value of anv kind of riches to them: they &~e
or art; or he might be rich in mental endowment which would carry
with it weight of influence amongst men. not to seek to keep these riches, but to seek opportunities for
[2761]
<54-56) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

using them wisely,-spending them all to the very last so rich, and who spent his riches so faithfullg. will be one to
farthing. shine very brightly in the kingdom, when i”t. is set up and
There are some who are rich in talents, and who could, manifested. And so, undoubtedly, it will be with all the royal
if they would, turn those talents into the service of the Lord priesthood ,-in proportion as they have sacrificed their pos-
and the truth; and they make a great mistake and lose a sessions. Those who joyfully endure for the Lord’s sake, the
precious opportunity if they hold them for themselves in any truth’s sake, the greatest shame, the greatest ignominy, the
selfish manner or degree. There are those who have more or greatest trials, the greatest persecutions in this present life,
less of the money talent, earthly riches, and thev make a and thus have experiences most like those of the Master and
great mistake if they hoard these! for their only value as re- Pattern, we may be sure will in proportion to their faithful-
suects the kingdom. its glories. its riches and its honors. is in ness manifested in such sacrifices, have a future great reward;
&inn them. now. If th& hold and hoard their earthlv ‘riches -as the Apostle has declared, ‘(star differeth from star in
they- are burying their ialent, their opportunity, in&ad of glory.,‘-1 Cor. 15 : 40-44.
using it; and such will demonstrate to themselves eventually HEAVENLY VERSUS EARTHLY RICHES
the meanine of our Lord’s words. “It is easier for a camel to
We have said that the heavenly riches are to be attained
go through-a needle’s eye* than ‘for a rich man to enter into
the kingdom.,’ (Luke 18 :25) He cannot get into the king- in the resurrection. when the Millennial kingdom
D shall be
inaugurated, and the faithful overcomers, by their resurrec-
dom at all except as he strips himself of his riches,-sacri- tion change, shall be richly endowed with all the good things
fices them. devotes them to the Lord. which God hath in reservation for them that love him! and
However, the stripping of oneself of riches, sacrificing who prove their love by present-time devotions, sacrifices,
riches, does’not signif? the reckless and wasteful disposition etc. But, we should notice that there is a foretaste of these
of them: rather. all &hes of everv kind should be considered heavenly blessings granted to the faithful in this present life;
consecrated to the Lord at the &me their possessor conse- these heavenly riches granted us now the Apostle speaks of
crates himself and his all to God’s service; and henceforth as “riches of grace” (Eph. 1:7, 18), and these grace-riches
those riches should be used, not as his own, but as the Lord’s include faith, hope, and ioy in the holy spirit and an ability
riches. the Lord’s talents. to be used according to the stew- to see and appreciate with the eye of faith things actually
ard’s understanding of the divine will. B& certainly no not seen as yet. The Spostle declares that these treasures
steward is faithful who hoards and accumulates to hand down of wisdom and grace-knowledge of divine good things in
selfishly to his own posterity. We are not here opposing a reservation. and the fellowship with God which nermits US
reasonable nrovision being made for the steward’s household, to anticipate and enjov those blessings in a measure now,
as the Anos’tle enjoins (1”Tim. 5:8; Rom. 12:17), but we are are all h&den im Chks?, “in whom are hid all the treasures
opposing-the thought that God has- ever authorized his stew- of wisdom and knowledne.” (Col. 2 :3) We must come into
ards to avoid using their stewardship, and to attempt to pass Christ, as members of his body, the true church, by sacrifice,
that stewardship onward at their death, to others. -before we can have the opportunity of even searching for
This is one of the fallacies with which many deceive them- these hidden treasures. or of finding any of them. And then,
selves, for, as the Scriptures declare, the natural mind as we progress faithfully in our sacrificial service, as priests,
(heart) is exceedingly deceitful and at times misleads the new walking in the footsteps of the great High Priest, we find
creature, the new will, the new heart. (Jer. 17:9) It is for more and more of these true “riches of grace” day by day,
this reason that God in his Word gives us in so many ways and year by year, as we progress.
line upon line, precept upon precept, that we may know the Moreover, another kind of riches comes to the royal priest-
terms of our calling, that they are terms of soorifice and not hood, faithful in performing their self-sacrifices. These are
of acquisitiveness as respects earthly things,-that knowing riches of the holy Spirit. They find as they sacrifice the
this we may make our calling and our election sure by con- selfish interests, earthly aims, earthly projects, etc., in the
formitv thereto,-by becoming copies of God’s dear Son, “who service of the Lord and the truth, that they grow more and
was rich [in every sense of the word, far beyond our compre- more in likeness to their heavenly Father and to their Lord,
hension], but who for our sakes became poor [sacrificing it and that the fruits of the holy Spirit abound in them more
all] .” and more-meekness, patience, gentleness, brotherly kindness,
The Apostle speaks of the deceitfulness of riches; and on love.
everv hand we mav witness this deceitfulness: we see how Furthermore, they find a peace and a joy to which form-
often earthly wealth deceives and misleads and corrupts the erly they were strangers, and which the world can neither
reasoning powers, and turns aside the force of God’s Word to give nor take away. This peace and joy come through a reali-
those who possess it. W’e see the same in respect to the zation that having given their all to the Lord, all of his ex-
wealth of influence, how those who possess this wealth fre- ceeding great and precious promises belong to them. Now
quentlv deceive themselves, and hoard it, and refuse to sac- their faith can firmly grasp these promises as their own;
rifice it for the truth, for the Lord, for his cause. We see they can realize that as their justification and call were not
the same deception operating powerfully in those who possess of themselves, but of the Lord. so all their course of sacrifice.
a wealth of talent in any direction; they feel like keeping all in harmony with that call, is under divine supervision and
of it for self, and if not all, the larger and choicer parts; care, and sure to work out blessings; and that to whatever
they are deceived into thinking this is the right course, not- extent they shall work out earthly hardships, trials and
withstanding the Scriptures so plainly declare that our privi- sufferings. God will nronortionatelv make them to work out
leges in connection with these is that of sacrifice. As a whole, a far more exceedin s an’d an et&al weight of glory in the
then, we daily witness, as the Scriptures declare, that those kingdom.-2 Car. 4: f 7.
who possess any kind of riches, wealth, talent or influence, With this peace of God and confidence in his leading and
are rarelv amongst the sacrificers. We might almost say,
care, they can apply to themselves the prophetic statement,
Blessed a;e those-who are poor in this world’s goods, and in “All the steps of a righteous man are ordered of the Lord.
talcntq and in influence, for they having practically nothing and he [the- righteous-man] delight&h in his way.” (Psa;
to sacrifice to the Lord but their wills, find it easier to com- 37 :23) Thev can delieht in this wav. be it ever so thornv
ply with the conditions, and we presume that the larger pro- and narrow ‘tnd rugged, because of their confidence in-cod,;
portion of those who will through faith inherit the kingdom love and wisdom, and that he who began a good work in them
will consequently be of this poor class, rich in faith only.- is thus completing it and blessing- them- with experiences
Jas. 2:5. which divine wisdom sees will be to their nrofit eventuallv.
When we would see a noble example, like that of our Lord, Thus the Lord’s blessing is upon this class;* and they realize
who was rich in everything, and who gave all, we rejoice in indeed that, “The blessing of the Lord it maketh rich.,, How
it, and realize that as his sacrifice was so great his reward rich it makes their hea& in the present time-rich in noble
also is proportionately great. When we see the noble ex- sentiments, rich in faith, rich in love, rich in good works to
ample of the Apostle Paul, who possessing some considerable all men as they have opportunity, especially toward the house-
wealth of ability, talent and influence, and possibly of finan- hold of faith; and very rich in God’s blessing and under his
cial means also, laid these all, a willing, a glad sacrifice, at providential care, which, if rightly accepted, will ultimately
the feet of the Lord, laying them all down with joy in God’s make these members of the Royal Priesthood heirs of God,
service, in the service of the truth, in the service of the breth- joint-heirs with Jesus Christ their Lord, in an inheritance
ren, it causes our hearts to rejoice, and we feel sure that one incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved
l A small gate in the walls of ancient cities, for the convenience of in heaven for them.-1 Pet. 1:4.
belated travelers after sundown, after the main city gates were closed We have been considering the true riches, present and
These needle-eyes were so low that camels could enter them only upon
their knees and after being stripped of their burdens. future, provided for the true Israel, the church of the first-
[2762]
FEBRCMY 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (56-57)

born, whose names are written in heaven, and whose Head redemption, the death of the Redeemer, but to trust in an
is Christ. But the Scriptures draw to our attention the fact evolutionary process which needs no Saviour, which denies an
that the nominal church of this present-time, symbolical atonement for sins, yea, denies that there is, or has been any
Laodicea (Rev. 3: 17, 18), claims also to be very rich. “Thou sin to make atonement for; and claims, on the contrary that
sayest, I am rich and increased in goods, and have need of humanity has ground for pride in its own progress, which
nothing.” Alas ! this seems to be the prevalent condition will be quite sufficient eventually to bring to them every de-
of nominal churchianity on every hand. Only the few in her sired blessing, without any Saviour and without his kingdom,
who are Israelites indeed, and who have not yet heard and which God has promised as the hope of the groaning creation.
obeyed the- voice speaking in this harvest-time, and saying, -Rom 8 : 19-23.
“Come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her Laodicea is indeed counseled to buy the true gold, the
sins and that ye receive not of her plagues”-only these very true riches of the Lord, and to use eyesalve that she may
few know of the true riches: the remainder are deceiving see, and to put on the garment of Christ’s righteousness, that
themselves with a counterfeit ‘wealth. They look with pridi she may not be put to shame: but we have no intimation in
upon their numbers, and count them by millions: they re- the Scripture that she will give any heed to this counsel;
joice in this wealth of numbers, not realizing that nearly all on the contrary, the intimation is that more and more she
‘qre “tares ” not begotten by the good Word of the kingdom ;- will become a Babel of confusion, and that she will go down
indeed veiy few of them know anything about the kingdom at with political and financial systems of this present age, in
all, not being begotten of the truth, but begotten of error. the great time of trouble wit< which this age-will terminate,
LAODIGEA'S COUNTERFEIT RICHES 2nd which will fit and nrenare mankind for the kingdom of
Laodiceans look upon their material prosperity, and the God’s dear Son, &l itgl reign-of righteousness. “1Ghen the
numbers of wealthy people associated with their confederating judgments of the Lord are abroad in the earth, the inhabitants
denominations, and count their money and their donations of the world will learn righteousness.“-Isa. 26:9.
by millions, and say, We are rich as never before. Alas! Then, with the new Millennial age, will come a new order
that they do not realize that these are earthly riches of the of things and no longer will the blessing of the Lord entail
kind which our Lord declares are no evidence of his favor sacrifice and self-denials, as at the present time; because the
during this Gospel age, but rather to the contrary. And they sacrificing priesthood will all havk been found and proven
see not the true riches which the Lord admires, and which and Plorifiecl. Then the blessing of the Lord will come. as to
are the foretaste of his favor and the coming kingdom wealth. the ,?ews, in earthly f&ors an: earthly blessings, in propor-
And so the Lord declares to Laodicea. “Thou knowest not tion as thev shall be obedient to the laws of the kingdom and
that thou art wretched and miserable and: poor and blind and to the spirit of those laws. “In that day the righteous shall
naked.” She is poor, in that she has so little of the Master’s flourish”-flourish in all temporal prosperitv. and in mental,
spirit, so little of the truth and the spirit of the truth. The physical and moral growth, upward and still upward in the
onlp riches which God can recognize are those which he highwav of holiness ; in that day the evil-doer will receive
promised to, and bestows upon his people in this present the stripes, and be at the disadvantage; and, if he continue
time. Laoclicea is blind, in that the god of this world hath in evil-doing, ultimately he will be cut off from amongst the
blinded her perceptions of God’s character and plan and is people,- in the second death.-Isa. 35:8; Psa. 37 :9 ; Acts
leading her further and further away from confidence in his 3:2X
Word, under the guidance of he: chosen and well-paid lords “Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be
and masters, the clergy, who under the name of Higher not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches,-but in the
Criticism and Evoluti& are rapidly taking away from-her living God who giveth us [all his people] all things [needful]
everv good nossession and thing which would be estimable to their rich enjoyment; that they do good; that they be rich
in tie xipht bf the Lord, and whg are thus denuding her, mak- in good works, liberal, ready to bestow; treasuring up for
ing her nqked, taking from her the robe of Christ’s righteous- themselves a good preparation for the real life.“‘-1 Tim.
ness, and leading her to trust, not in the precious blood of the 6: 17-19.

PARABLE OF THE TEN VIRGINS

I\hTT. %:1-13.--FEI3. 3.
‘Watch ye therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour where-in the Son of Malt cometh.”
Of deep and special interest to every consecrated believer separate and apart from its context, and understood to mean,
this parable should surely be, referring, as it does, to the Watch; because no once will ever linow anything respecting
Lord’s true people only-the “virgin” or pure class-ignoring the second coming of Christ. How absurd it would be to tell
the worldly and hypocritical, and yet showing that amongst us to watch for a thing, and in the same breath assure us
the frzle saints there are two classes, only one of which will that our watching would be useless because none would ever
enter the kingdom and be the bride, the Lamb’s wife. Those know !
who pin their faith to the creeds of “Christendom” find little But this verse taken in connection with the parable of the
light and comfort in this parable. Those creeds teach (con- Virgins, as our Lord gave it, and meant it to be considered,
trary to the Scriptures) that death inducts the church to means much of great interest and importance to God’s peo-
heavenly joys, and all others into endless torment. No won- ple. It means that all of God’s people should watch, because
der those who believe those creeds seek to deny or at least if watching faithfully they will know of his second coming-
to forget the Scriptural statement that there is “no other it will be distinctly announced-not to the world, ignorant
name given under heaven or among men whereby we must of the Bridegroom and non-expectant of his second coming-
be saved.” No wonder they seek in generosity of heart to but to all the “virgins” (the pure in heart, the truly conse-
extend God’s favor, and heaven’s protection from eternal crated, the church ) . These alone (not the world) are called
misery, to hundreds of millions who have never heard of the upon to watch and wait for the Lord from heaven, the Bride-
only name, and consequently have never believed in Jesus groom. And the parable shows the necessity for this ex-
unto justification, as well as to all except the most vicious pectancy, watching, and readiness on the part of the conse-
of civilized lands. To such creed-deceived people this parable crated. ,-that only such would be ready for, and share in the
should give such a shock as would thoroughly awaken them great blessing expected. The unready were too drowsy spir-
to search for the truth in God’s own Word. For to interpret ituallv;-overcharged with the cares of this life and the
this parable in harmony with their creeds would not only cut deceitfulness of riches. This proved that they did not love
off for eternal woe all but the truly consecrated Christians, the Lord enough, more than earthly interest, and hence did
but would divide these “virgins” (pure ones) into two classes, not sacrifice the latter for the spiritual interests; and surely
only one of which attains the heavenly kingdom. and joint- in this they are foolish, and will so assert some day.
heirship with Christ as his bride. All must see error in such The parable belongs to our day. It is now in process of
a conception of the divine Word and plan, whether they have fulfilment ; and it is but a kindness on the part of the
seen the truth on the subject or not. “virgins” who are awake that they shake and otherwise at-
For our interpretation of this parable, which we believe to tempt to arouse the sleeping “virgins” in time for them to
be both Scriptural and reasonable, we refer our readers to get the oil in their vessels and make all needed preparations,
MILLENNIAL I')AwK, VOL. III., page 91 and on. and be among the wise before all the wise have gone in to
The Golden Text should not be overlooked;-particularly the wedding and the “door” of opportunity is &ut. This is
because its real lesson is the very reverse of the interpreta- the meaning of the exertions being put forth through the
tion usually given it. It is usually quoted and considered circulation of WATCH TOWEB literature in every conceivable
[2763]
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

way. We seek to awaken the sleeping “virgins.” Some of heir class closes, will not be admitted to it ;-its number
them get awake and thank the Lord and his faithful, while being limited, and by that time completed. Other Scriptures
others are merely angered by our kind endeavors and say seem to show us that these foolish virgins will pass through
all manner of evil against us falsely ;-thus showing that the great time of trouble with which this age is just about
they are not of the kind whom the Lord desires shall be mem- to close; and that in it they will be chastened and tested
bers of “the bride, the Lamb’s wife.“-Rev. 19:7, 8. and made fit for a good place in the Father’s house; and that
The portion or future of the foolish virgins is not shown tho they will never be sharers of the Bride’s nortion thev will
in the parable-except that they, not getting the proper supply be of “the virgins her companions that follow her.“-Psa.
of the “oil” in season to go in before the “door” to this joint- 45:14; Rev. 7:14-17; 19:9.

“TO EVERY MAN ACCORDING TO HIS SEVERAL ABILITY”

I\IAlT. 25 : 14-3&-FEB. 10.
“So, then, every one of us shall give an account of himself before God.“-Ram. 14:12.
It was on the way from Jericho toward Jerusalem that one talent ‘,ish$;;n to every man [in this consecrated church]
our Lord gave the parable of the ten pounds, delivered one to profit . Each had a resnonsibilitv in nronortion
each to ten servants. (Luke 39:11, 12. See our issue of as he had talents or gifts of the spirit, and h&e the-Apostle
Dec. 1) The parable of the talents which we are now con- Paul, having more than the others, had a greater responsibility
sidering is a different one in several particulars, tho bearing because he had greater opportunities; and we judge that he
close resemblance to the other. It was part of our Lord’s measured up to these responsibilities in a manner most ac-
teaching to his disciples during the few days preceding his ceptable to the hlaster. (1 Cor. 14:lS) But those gifts
crucifixion, probably the Tuesday preceding it, on the evening must have ceased within a short time after the death of the
journey from Jerusalem to Bethany. This parable illustrates Bpostles, because we most clearly find that the gifts of the
to us the differing abihties of God’s people in respect to his Spirit were imparted to believers only through the laying
service, and how each is accountable according to his ability, on of hands of the apostles-that they did not come super-
and that the same results are neither required nor expected naturally from God to every individual,-and that those who
from all, hut simply faithfulness by each in the use of that possessed the gifts themselves, except the apostles, could not
ability and opportunity which he possesses. communicate them to others.-Acts 8 : 12-20.
The Revised Version notes the fact that the words, “the The object of those gifts, as we have already seen, was the
kingdom of heaven,” in the opening verse, are not found in establishment of the early church, but with its establishment
the ancient MSS., but this does not interfere with the thought their necessity ceased, and hence the gifts ceased in that form,
that it is the kingdom of heaven in embryo (the church) that and have since continued with the Lord’s people in a very
is discussed, and that is likened to these-servants who receive different form; that is to say, since then the natural gifts or
the talents: for this narable. it is to be remembered. followed talents which each person possesses through birth, education
immediately the parable of the ten virgins, which is declared and training are reckoned, when he is consecrated to the Lord
to bc an illustration of the kingdom. The parable of the and accepted by him, as being owned or possessed by the man’s
talents, therefore, merely continues the thought respecting new or holy Spirit, and hence are reckoned as talents or
the kingdom class, making these fresh observations respect- abilities committed to his care, and for the use of which he
ing it. will be held responsible in the outcome. If he remained one
Altho a number of servants are implied, yet only a sample of the world he would have other resnonsibilities. but not
illustration of three is given, leaving it to be inferred that the such as are implied in this lesson, which represents only the
others were more or less distinctlv renresented in these three, responsibilities of the consecrated servants in the use of their
without attempting to show or ti teach which of the classes Master’s spiritual goods.
would predominate, in this respect also this parable corre- We may safely say that there are comparatively few five-
sponds to the parable of the pounds. This parable was talent servants amongst the Lord’s people: the majority of
evidently, like the other, to prepare the minds of the apostles the saints may safely be considered as being of the one-and
for our Lord’s departure from the present life--to the “far two-talent classes. There are not many five-talent people in
country,” heaven itself, there to appear in the presence of the world anyway, and it would appear that the world, the
God to nresent on behalf of mankind the sacrifice for sins flesh and the devil bid so high for the services of these few
which he was about to accomplish at Calvary; and incident- that the number of them to hecome the Lord’s servants, and
ally to bc crowned, highly exalted and honored far above to make consecration of their five talents fully and esclusive-
angels, principalities and powers, at, the right hand of divine ly to his service, is comparatively small-“not many wise
favor, and there to remain till the appointed time for him after the flesh. not manv miehtv. not manv noble.”
to take possession of his kingdom under the whole heavens, The parable shows “that- five-talent people amongst the
to subdue it and to bring it into full accord with the divine Lord’s servants are not to measure themselves with others and
government, that God’s will should be done on earth as it is to say, I have done enough; certainly more than A., who has
done in heaven. one talent, but as much as B., who has two talents. Rather,
The espression “far country,” would give the thought of each disciple is to seek to know truthfully just what talents
a considerable time to elanse between the Master’s leaving of natural ability and opportunity the Master has committed
and his return to establish his Millennial kingdom. Mea< to his care, and to seek ,o use everyone of these as fully, as
time the apostles were to understand that they themselves thoroughly and as constantly as possible, so that the results
were his servants to whom he entrusted his property, and may be much fruit, much praise, much service, much honor
that he would expect them to be faithful in guarding all of to the Lord. And as this parable should be a check upon
his interests and affairs, and promoting the same according those servants who have five talents, to hinder them from
to their several abilities. But since the parable covers the taking a slothful view of the matter so it should also be an
long perrod of eighteen hundred years, and-looks down to cer- encouragement to those having fewer talents of ability and
tain \errnnts livinrr at the time of the Master’s return, it is opportunity, showing them that the Lord will not expect as
evident that it was intended to include, not the apostles only, great things from them as he would expect from those having
but, as our Lord’s prayer expressed the matter; “All those greater opportunities and greater natural talents. It teaches
who shall believe on me throurh their word.” We are to such that they should do with their might what their hands
no&o distinctlv that the parabl: does not concern the world; find to do, and realize that this reasonable service is what
nor do the decisions mentioned as taking place at the second the Lord expects and what he proposed to reward in each.
coming of our Lord in any sense of the word represent deci- The servant who had only one talent of ability and oppor-
sions ‘respecting the world, but merely decisions respecting tunity should have felt equally his responsibility, and might
the church. h’or are we even to understand that the parable equally have had the Master’s approval had he been faithful,
includes the general “household of faith;” but simply and in which event, no doubt, his one talent would have increased
only the specially consecrated servants of the Lord, to whom to two.
he has committed certain responsibilities; viz., those only Our Lord’s arrangement of the parable, that the person
who have been begotten of the holy Spirit. who received the one talent was the one who digged in the
In the early church, following the Pentecostal outpouring earth and buried it, should not be understood to mean that
of the holy Spirit, every consecrated believer received a gift the one-talented people are more likely than others of the
or talent, and some received many of these, as the Apostle Lord’s servants with more talents to thus neglect and misuse
says : “The manlteqtation of the Spirit [a portion. at least them. So far as observation teaches, we might conclude that
[ 27641
FEBRUARY 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (67-61)

proportionately as many of the two-talented and five-talented -and to render up their accounts. Each of the elect now.
dig in the earth and hide their talents, as of those who possess as he finishes his course, reports immediately, and does not
only one; and of course their so doing would be proportion- need to “sleep” in death, to wait for the coming of the King,
atelv more blameworthv than that of the one-talented man. but is immediately, in the moment of death, changed, “m a
whi, then, is the one-talented man chosen as an illustration moment. in the twinkling of an eye,” experiencing fully and
of these talent-burials? We answer, that it is to show the instantly the first resurrection blessing of glory, honor and
responsibility of those who have leas&that the Lord expects immortality-in the moment of death.
even the least of his consecrated Deople to know of, and to Realizing from this view of the parable that the Lord’s
use the talents he has in his posses&n, and that he .wlll not people of today are represented in it, it is for each one of
hold guiltless even those who have the smallest ability to the consecrated (while yet it is called day-before the night
serve him and his brethren and his truth and who neglect to cometh) to make a full and thorough inspection of him&if:
use it. As the responsibilities accompanying a larger iumber and to determine to what extent he has talents. abilities.
of talents would be greater, so the losses in their case would privileges, opportunities, to serve the Lord, and to &hat extent
be greater, and thus the punishment more severe. he is using these; and to remember that his share in the re-
“After a long time the lord of those servants cometh and ward depends upon his faithfulness in the use of his talents.
reckoneth with them.” By these words our Lord gave to the There may be instances in which persons of five talents wilI
disciples as clear an intimation as was proper of the fact that use three of them faithfully in the Lord’s service, and bury
they were not to expect him to return and reckon with them the other two in business and cares of this life-“in the
in a very few days, a few months or a few years, but when earth,” in earthly affairs. There may be instances in which
they s&equently asked him respecting the particular time, those who have two talents use one for the Lord’s service and
he refused them. savinp that it was not for them to know the bury the other one; but the fact that our Lord does not give
times and the s~as&s,“which the Father had put in his own such illustrations would lead us to question the probability
And so for eighteen hundred years the Lord’s people of such a course. Some might plan certain things respecting
BiTe%een left without clear information on this subject. This, two talents for heavenly things and three for earthly things;
however, does not militate against the thought that it is the or of one for earthly things and the other for heavenly things;
privilege of God’s people now to know something of the times but the result probably would be either that he would become
and seasons, because the due time has corn+ in which the thoroughly immersed in the earthly things, and burv all his
Father wishes to communicate these;-the time mentioned talents there. or else that his heart would become so t’horouEh-
through the Prophet Daniel, when the [truly] wise shall un- ly infused with the Lord’s spirit and the desire to serve %is
derstand, as we saw in the preceding lesson.-Dan. 12 :lO; cause that all of his talents would be thus employed. This
1 Thess. 5:4; John 16:13. tendency and result is implied by our Lord’s &iement on
There is -no intimation in the parable that the disciples another occasion : “Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.” “No
would die and no to their Lord. and be reckoned with and man can serve two masters.” Experience and ohserlention cor-
rewarded then, 2s many believe to have been the case. The roborate this ; and hence as a rile we find that people are
Scriptures are harmonious and consistent with themselves in either cold or hot in sniritual things: either it is the king-
the& teachings, and not only declare that “David is not as- dom of heaven first aid far above”aH other consideration:,
cended into the, heavens.” and that “no man hath ascended demanding and receiving the very best we have of time,
up to heaven” save Jesus, but they declare also that our Lord energy and influence; or else the kingdom of heaven is neg-
will conte a second time, to receive his people unto himself lected and forgotten, and time and influence are spent in
and to then reward them; The Apostle Piu.l,- who was one of money-getting or other selfish and earthly occupations of
these five-talented servants, declares respecting himself, “I mind and body.
have fought a good fight, I have finished my course; I have The lesson of this to every one of the Lord’s consecrated
kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me [in reserva- people is plain: we are to “seek first [chiefly] the kingdom of
tion, in waiting] a crown of righteousness which the Lord, God.” It is to be our chief concern and to receive from us
the .righteous Jidge, will give me in that day, and not to me all the time, attention, thought, energy, influence and means
onlv. but also unto all them that love his appearing.“-2 Tim. we have-the things needful for the present life being under-
iTK’8; John 3:13; 14:3; Acts 2:34. -* - stood to be excepted; and our love and zeal will be manifested
To our understanding we are now living in “the days of by the proportion of these even, which we are willing to sacri-
the Son of man,” and he is now reckoning with his servants fice in the interest of heavenly things.
in this the day- of his revelation. We understand, according The reward given to the faithful servants was the same
to the Scrintures. bv faith and not bv sight. that the reckon- in each case-the entering into the joys of the Lord; and we
ing was to beg&- with those servants whvo had fallen asleep, may reasonably understand that this will mean that the cup
and that “we who are alive and remain unto the coming of of joy to each will be full. In this, too, we have a great en-
the Lord” should not prevent or hinder them, nor take pre- couragement for all, and one which perhaps is specially needed
cedence to them in this matter of being reckoned with and by the majority of the Lord’s servants, who possess only one
rewarded. (1 Thess. 4:15-17) To our understanding as al- or two talents of opportunity, etc. They have an equally
ready shown in the MILLENNIAL DAWN series, 1878 marked good opportunity of entering into the joys of the Lord as tho
the date for our Lord’s assumption of Kingly authority and they had five or ten talents; and the reward, “Well done, good
his judgment upon Babylon the Great, characterizing her as and faithful servant,” will be truly meant for, and as fully
“fallen,” and calling for all the people of God to come out of appreciated by the one as the other.
her: and that it marked also the date for the faithful over- The reward to these servants is in full harmonv with the
comers of the past to have a share in the first resurrection- foregoing application of the parable, and shows that during
to enter into the joys of their Lord, and hear his words, “Well the Millennial age the faithful servants, the “elect” of this
done, good and faithful servants.” In harmony with this, Gospel age, will be the rulers of the world, “joint-heirs with
it is our understanding that all of this class are now enjoying Jesus Christ their Lord” in his kingdom, and upon his throne
the glory, honor and immortality promised to the faithful. of rulership; for the reward specifies, “Thou hast been faith-
This work of judging the servants is totally distinct from the ful over a few things; I will make thee TukT over many
judging of the world-the world’s judgment is very different things.” If the parable were intended to represent the world’s
everyway, and is to take place during the Millennial age, judgment, such a conclusion would be inappropriate, because
and is represented in the parable of the sheep and the goats, by the time the world’s judgment will have ended there will
the scene of which is located “when the Son of man shall sit no longer be necessity for rulership in this sense; for, as the
upon the throne of his glory,” at which time the faithful Apostle declares, Christ shall reign [during the Millennium]
servants of the present age, whose trial is now in progress, until he shall have put down all authority, etc., and then he
and whose reckoning and rewards are shown in the parable shall deliver up the-kingdom to God, even- the Father. The
of the lesson, will sit with the Lord in his throne as he has rule. or reien of riahteousness. the Mediatorial kinrrdom. is to
promised.-Rev. 3 :21. be &tablisced duri<g the Millennial ape,-thus toUove&hrow
As other Scriptures show, “we who are alive and remain the rule of unrightegusness now prevailing amongst men, and
unto the presence of the Lord” will not be omitted from the to lift mankind in general out of the nresent condition of sin
company of the glorified, altho our being alive will not give and death-to deli& as many of the; as will accept the de-
us precedence to them. The inspection and rewarding of the liverance from the power of Satan into the liberty of sons of
Lord’s servants having begun in 1878 as respects those that God. And with the accomplishment of this work the time
had fallen asleep, is since progressing in respect to those who for all such ruling will be at an end; hence this parable is a
remain: these are granted a reasonable time in which to finish strong lesson in support of the pre-millennial coming of our
up their contract of full consecration,-to become ripe “wheat” Lord and exaltation of his faithful, the elect church.
IV-Z [2765]
(61-63) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, Pa.

The servant who hid his talent in the earth, and who consistent, interpretation of our Lord’s words. The servant
failed to use it. endeavored to iustifv his course by blaming who fails to use the present privileges of consecration and
the Master with being too hard and”exacting. And so it ii service and sacrifice will find the opportunity taken from
with many, who, having taken upon themselves the vows of him. He will have it no more; neither will he have any share
consecration to the Lord, subsequently fail to perform them. in the reward given to the overcomers;-he will suffer this
Thev are disnosed to blame the Lord rather than to blame great loss. He is represented as going into “outer darkness,”
themselves, and this course indicates what their real lack is,
-love. They do not love the Lord fully, truly, sufficiently, implying that he had already been in the light of divine favor,
and their course reveals this fact. Had they loved him they blessing, privilege, knowledge of divine things;-that he would
would have delighted to do to their ability his will; and only lose this enlightenment, and that his understanding would
such are blessed with rewards. become darkened as respects spiritual things. It is “outer
The punishment of those who failed to perform their darkness,” because it is the darkness common to and resting
covenant as servants, who failed to use the talents provided upon the whole world of mankind;-only the consecrated,
for them under this covenant, is shown to be great loss;- accepted of the Lord, being permitted to come fully into the
but not the loss which many suppose, whose minds are blinded clear light of the knowledge of the Lord and of his plan now
by the theory that eternal torment is the wages for sin, and shining. Any others than these, upon whose this light may
that it is visited upon all except the “overcomers” of this temporarily fall, have it only in a secondary sense, at very
Gospel age. Such claim that the unfaithful servant would most, and see not the glorious things themselves, but merely,
be delivered over to Satan and be tortured in flaming fire, so to speak, their reflections. The unfaithful servant is to be
and so blind are many of the advocates of this theory that cast completely out of all favor; even the reflected light will
they read all this into our Lord’s statement in this very par- be obscured from his vision, and he will find himself, now or
able; but instead of mentioning flames of fire, which would shortly, in the darkness of the world as respects the divine
surely make the place Zzght, our Lord mentions &rlcness as plan, work, etc. And there he will share with the world in its
his portion-“outer darkness.” Neither does our Lord men- great time of trouble with which this age is about to close, a
tion the demon-tormentors, generally believed in. time of trouble which is fittingly pictured in the parable by
We offer another and much more reasonable, much more the weeping and gnashing of teeth.

INTERESTING QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Question.-Is it so that children are not amenable to -the truth, will be sure to bring with it a blessing, not only upon
high calling, and that consequently they should be let go, the heart of the child, but upon the heart of the parent. And
v rthout special religious instruction-into the nominal church years will show that the faithful parents will have reward
Sunday Schools, etc.? through their children, of joy and peace and comfort, while
9nswer.-Only believers have ever been amenable to the those parents who neglect their children, or who trust them
high calling of joint-heirship with Christ, and to suffering to those who are likely to mislead them in spiritual things,
with him. The innocency of childhood is in the Scriptures are pretty sure eventually to reap according as they have
set forth as a beautiful picture, and one that it to be emulated sown-poor or meager results.
by all of the Lord’s people in spiritual matters-they are to Question.-Would it be proper for us after withdrawing
be children as respects malice; they are to be simple in their from a church to return to it and commune with it?
faith and love, not given to duplicity, misrepresentation, deep Answer.-There is no law to hinder the Christian from
scheming, etc. In this sense of the word the Lord assures going anywhere he believes the Lord would have him go, and
us that we must all become as little children, else we cannot where he believes he can get and do good and serve the truth,
enter the kingdom of Heaven. But to be as a little child in and feed the Lord’s flock, and use his influence to the Lord’s
theze respects, and to be a little child, are two different mat- praise. If therefore you feel that your visiting the church
tprs. The Lord did not accept any of the infants of Palestine from which vou have withdrawn would have the above bene-
to be his disciples, nor has he called infants to be his disciples ficial results: and if you would be made welcome by the said
since. church, we see no reason why you might not, as occasion would
However, the age at which an intelligent faith in the offer, attend such church.
Lord might be exercised and the time, therefore, at which, However, on the other hand there is something to be said.
after the exercise of that faith, a covenant of full consecration Are you sure that your going would either do good or bring
to the Lord’s service could be intelligently entered into, must good ? Are you sure that your influence would be favorable
varv with the individualitv of the children. We have known to the truth, if invested in that manner? Or would it be un-
some that we considered quite competent both to believe and favorable to the truth and favorable to error? Are you sure
to consecrate at as early an age as fourteen, and all we should that your attendance would furnish you any opportunities
ask of any would be an evidence of their faith and an evi- for speaking the truth and serving it to fellow-members of
dencc of appreciation of consecration. the household of faith? These are questions which each of the
\Ve have a duty to our children, even tho they be too Lord’s people must decide for himself. We think that as a
young to appreciate matters for themselves. They are our general rule denominational lines are so closely drawn that
chlltlren, and under our care, and for us to deliberately lead there is no opportunity inside of them for bringing the truth
rhelr young feet into the snares of the Adversary, and to as- clearly and fearlessly before the attention of the attendants.
;iSt in entangling them in sectarianism, when we know how Respecting the taking of communion: It would seem to
much cril it has done us, would be a crime on our part against us that to do this regularly would certainly be unwise and
them and afrainst the truth. Every parent should recognize prejudicial to the truth, because it would be favoring what
himiclf as having incurred grave responsibilities toward his we think is not Scriptural. And yet if by accident we happened
chiltlrrn, not only for their temporal necessities, but equally to be with Christian people when they partook of the com-
for their mrntnl and moral training; and the parents who are munion we would not feel condemned by our conscience in
most faithful in the discharge of this God-appointed responsi- celebrating the Lord’s death with them. exnlainina subse-
bility are sure to be the ones who are running the race them- quently t: our acquaintances what we considered to” be the
:clve;; most successfully: for they will find that every effort Scriptural truth on this subject. But in visiting a nominal
to mnkc clear the divine plan to the child will bring clearness church we should, if possible, avoid visiting on the Sunday
anal force to the parent’s mind, and every attempt to inculcate when they erroneously celebrate the Lord’s death out of ita
the spirit of the Lord, the spirit of holiness, the spirit of memorial season.

SIN AND SICKNESS

It is frequently asserted by some of the faith-healers of
thp present day that personal sin is the cause of all personal
sickness, and that if persons who are sick will repent and be
saved from their sins they may expect to be also saved from
their sickness and diseases; the one only condition being that
they shall believe that the Lord does heal them in answer to
prayer.
The proposition may he true that sin is the general cause
of sickness, or, rather, that sickness is a consequence of sin,
[ 27661
in the sense that had not Adam sinned death would not have
entered into the world, neither sickness as an antecedent of
death; yet to hold that the sickness of the individual is the
consequence or result of the sin of the individual in every
instance, and that salvation from sin necessarily carries with
it, on the exercise of the requisite faith, the healing of the
body, is a doctrine fraught with error and evil; bringing those
who come under its influence into great mental trouble be-
cause they cannot exercise the necessary faith for healing,
FEBRUARY 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (64-67)

and they therefore count themselves base unbelievers, when is spoken of, also when it is said, “Elisha was fallen sick of
they may be exercising all the faith that is required of them, his sickness whereof he died (2 Kings 13: 14)) and in num-
and should ‘rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory,’ erous other instances of bodilv sickness. The same word is
because they are receiving the end of their faith, even the sal- used in the fourth verse, when it is said, “Surely he hath
vation of their souls.-1 Pet. 1:8, 9. carried our griefs.” In Matthew 8: 17 this word is trans-
It will, therefore, be a desirable thing to disprove this lated in the Greek asthencias, “infirmities” in our version,
unwholesome doctrine, and, in order to do so, it will be only but it is the word that is used in the sinaular when the sick-
necessary to show that the Lord Jesus Christ was sick, for he ness of Lazarus is spoken of (John 11:4), and as a verb in
“did no sin” (1 Pet. 2 :22), “and in him is no sin” (1 John various other instances of unquestionable bodily illness. Again,
3 :5), and he could boldly ask, while he walked the earth, in the tenth verse, “he hath put him to ghef,” where the
“Which of you convinceth me of sin?” (John 8:46), and, reading in the Hebrew is. “he hath made him sick.”I as in.~ the
therefore, personal sin could not have been the cause of srck- margii of the Revised Version.
ness in him, as it was not in the case of the man born blind, Thus the proof from the Scriptures is ample that Jesus
and may not be in a thousand other instances. Christ was sick, and so able to sympathize with us in our sick-
Jesus was a very sick man in the garden of Gethsemane. nesses and “infirmities” (Heb. 4: 15) ; being without sin, per-
Luke, who was a physician, tells us that, being.in an agony, sonal sin could not have been the cause of his illness, and,
he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was, as it were, great therefore, may not be of ours.
drops (thromboiclots) of blood falling down to the ground. w. s. UBMY,
This sickness with which Jesus suffered was diapedesis, a Pastor of Potrero M. E. Church, California.
sickness not very common, and yet frequent enough to receive
note and attention in the medical works and the cyclopedias.
In McClintock and Strong’s great work we have several in- DEAR BROTHER IN JESUS CHRIST:-YOUr divine theology
stances given, under the phrase, “bloody sweat,” especially is certainly a helping hand to me. I hope, dear sir, that you
that of Charles IX, of France, and allusion is made to Dr. will let me have many tracts and ZION'S WATCH TOWER for
Stroud’s book on “The Physical Cause of the Death of Christ”’ my religious education. I do certainly believe that the “little
where the matter is scientifically treated. . . . flock” will be an instrument by whom all the families of
No one can read the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the earth will be blessed; because all the churches are in a very
original, without being fully convinced that (the chapter con- poor situation and the world in great desolation [distress].
taining a prophecy of Christ) it is intended to present him May God give me opportunity to know more about your
as one suffering from sickness. In the third verse we have divine mission. Come to my help and let me take the water
the words, “a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief,” abundantly in your publication. I am, dear sir, with much
Here the Hebrew word for sorrows is “makaboth,” and means gratitude Very truly yours,
pains, while the word for grief is “choli,” and is from the J. R. VILATTR, Archbishop of the
verb “chalah,” which means to be sick, weak, diseased. This Orthodox Catholic Church,
word “choli” is the word used when the sickness of Hezekiah Canuda.

VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., FEBRUARY 15, 1901 No. 4

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

Naturally enough at the opening of a new century thinking wonders and glories. They see God’s (spiritual) kingdom
men inquire each other’s views respecting the outlook. Nat- about to be established in the earth: they see its wonderful
urally enough, too, hopes and fears chase each other through provisions of heavenly love-for justice, equity, righteousness
these imaginings, according to the temperaments of the think- and the resultant blessings of peace on earth, good-will toward
ers and their experiences and their light. men: they see the binding of Satan and every evil principle
The child of God, with his Father’s Word of revelation in and thing: they see the release of earth’s dead and dying mil-
his hand, surely has much advantage every way over others lions from the curse to an opportunity then to be theirs to
as he seeks to scan the horizon of the twentieth century. But return to full heart-harmony with the Creator throurrh their
alas! how few among the millions of Christendom are in this Redeemer: they see the channel of this favor to bz Christ
position scanning the future through the glass of divine reve- and that the knowledge of this grace of God is yet to fill the
lation. The masses nominally assent to the wisdom of such a whole earth as the waters cover the great deep.
course, yet will not follow it, confessing themselves “babes” Seeing these things their hearts rejoice and their faces are
as respects the Bible, “unskilful in the word of righteousness.” glad-truly the holy anointing oil, the holy Spirit and the
(Heb. 5 : 11-14) Such “babes,” realizing their own inabilities, blessed enlightenment which it brings them, is the oil of joy
look to their teachers as to nurses, care-takers; and the latter, which replaces the spirit of heaviness. True, they see also
sad to relate, are fulfilling prophecy in turning away their ears the intervening trials of faith to themselves, and the sharp
from the truth unto fables-evolution theories and higher experiences which lie before them in the narrow way ere the
criticism unbelief.-2 Tim. 4:3, 4. goal is reached, and they see with even clearer distinctness
But the few, the very few, the Lord’s “little flock,” those than do the worldly-wise the great time of trouble coming
who do trust the Lord and search his Word-the very class to upon nominal Christendom ; but realizing all these things to
whom our Lord declares, “To you it is given to know the mys- be but incidentals preparing the way for the great blessing so
teries of the kingdom “-the very class specified by the Apostle soon to follow, they can and do lift up their heads and rejoice
as “taught of God” and guided by his holy Spirit to an under- in the God of our salvation, saying: “Great and marvelous are
standing of his Word-these certainly have much advantage thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways,
every way ; notably as respects the kingdom, but also in respect thou King of saints.”
to the affairs of the present evil world.-1 Car. 2:6-16; Matt. “What if the clouds do for a moment
13:ll. Hide the blue sky where morn appears ?
As this class faces toward the sunrise to note the world’s Soon the glad sun of promise given
prospects for the twentieth century, what a sunburst meets Rises to shine a thousand years!”
their eye of faith peering with the aid of the divine glass- But now let us contrast with the above bright prospect the
God’s Word-through the clouds and mists! They see, just fears and doubts which trouble the wisest of the “children of
beyond the vail, the Lord of Glory ready to take possessron this world”’ because they see only with their own mental eyes
of earth’s empire, just as soon as the allotted “Times of the and lack the cheering enlightenment of the Bible spy-glass.
Gentiles” shall have run out! They see, with the same eye These views have been collated by the New York World, which
of faith, the Lord’s jewels, his bride, his joint-heir in the king- sent out some time since to prominent people a query respect-
dom, mostly with him and waiting now while the remainder of ing their view of the greatest menace to twentieth century
the 144,000 finish their course and make their calling and Some of the replies are summarized as follows:
progress.
election sure-passing one by one beyond the vail--changed in “I believe that ere the twentieth century closes, the earth
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, to the glorious perfec- will be purged of its foulest shame, the killing of men by men
tion of the first resurrection, with its glory, honor and immor-
tality, which eye hath not seen nor ear heard, neither hath in battle under the name of war,” says Andrew Carnegie.
entered into the heart of man, but which, as the Apostle de- W. T. Stead declares that the chief menace to man’s prog-
clares, God hath revealed unto us by his Spirit. ress is “war, which threatens Christendom as the result of
Then looking for the world’s portion through the same in- ignoring Christian principles in its dealings with one-fourth
spired glass and with the same eye of faith they see still other of the human race which is born inside a yellow skin.” Sir
[2767]
(C’S 63) ZION’S TVATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

\\-alter Brsnnt fear9 especially the increauing naval armaments, peace, but his reign will be ushered in by the political and
designed “apparently for self-protection,” but in reality for social and eccleslastlcal trouble9, which the Bishop of Hereford
aggrrssinn ; 15hllc Lord Charles Beresford regard8 “the Chinese properly ascribes to “evil desires and covetousness”-other-
que+tlon” u it11 nio5t appieh(~n*ion. &se seifishness, which, as Bishop Llandaff declares, lead to
In many quarters the gleatc\t menace is believed to be of anarchy.
a soclnl rather than international nature. The Earl of Wemyss RELIGIOUS FEDERATION IN UNBELIEF AND WORKS
states it aq hi9 opinion that Socialism is blocking the march In Great Britain and in various quarters in the United
of human IBrogress, and Arthur W. Pinero, the dramatist, at- States religious federation is making progress. These unions
tacks trades-unionism. .Tosc@ r2rch, the English labor leader, are for greater and more effective ~%orlis of righteousness ac-
retaliates by drclniing that **a large accumulation of wealth cording to their own statements, and religious conviction,
on the one hanIl, and a large inrrrnse of pauperism on the faith, is generally lost sight of-denominations of opposite
other” 13 the growing cvll in society; and Samuel Gompers faiths seeking ral)l~roclic~nlcllt-111 glowing unhrllc~f ilS rChpe(*ts
expresqes fcnrq for the lolverin, cr of the american standard of Bible doctrines. Note the followinz tmblic aflirmation of un-
Iirinrr. 11y Oriental competition btllief in the reliability of the Scrypiures by Rev. Rainsford,
“The zrrntest political dancer of the twentieth century D. D., of New York Citv. renortcd in the New York Journal.
iy that the incrensinrr infllicnce ‘of wrnlth will lead to increns- “In his sermon at S”t: Giorge’s Protestant Episcopal church
ill,< tll\rcg;>r(l of thcain:~licnable rights of man,” says William Rev. Dr. I\/. S. Rainsford said that the teachings of ,Jrsus
.Tcnnincs Bryan. l’rc~illcnt Srhurman, of Cornell University, (‘hrist in regard to hi9 second coming had been grossly misun-
fear- mn5t the “eualtntmn, worbhlp, anal pursuit of money as derstood by the Apostles; that they had incorporated their mis-
th,, forc~ml,it ~0011 of liffb. 771~ \alt that may save 119from this takes into the New Testament; that the church had been
I~llrrllC.” he ntldq, “iy to be found in our 9chools and churches; grossly misled; and that the prayer book’s teachings had been
In (~\-(aly m~ion for a rightcaous cause, and most of all, in the largely influenced by a handling of the Bible which did not
ideals an(l aqpirntions of the noble s0111qwho will not suffer discriminate between the splritunl teachings of Jesus and the
1111n1:ln qo(*iotv to degenerate into a mere brutish struggle for concepts of men.
life nn<l the silrvivnl of the fittclst.” Prtbsident Hadley, of Yale “The preacher’s thesis was that the kingdom of God was
I-niversity, finds the threat to the public welfare in “legisla- not a world power at all, but a spiritual kingdom in all men’9
tlon based on the self-interest of individuals, or classes, in- hearts, which could never he established by force, hilt cnuld
.tt :ltl of on public sentiment and public spirit.” be wrought only by the persuasion of truth. Dr. Rainsford
Amon:! the ecrlesiastics, emphasis is laid on the moral said that the prophecies of the destruction of Jerusalrm, in the
\ 11t’lr-. l\.hen questioned regarding coming dangers, the Gospel of St. hIark, had been understond to include the I)rom-
1:1.11np nf Hereford replied, in the words of Col. 3:5: “Evil ise that the Lord would come again within the generation of
$~I,QII(19 and covetousness.” The Bishop of Llandaff answered: the Apostles. When he did not come. St. Jude attemnted to
“‘lnfitlclitv, anarchy.” Cardinal Gibbons says that “the great- explain the apparent failure of the prophecy by say&g that
r-t (l;trlfrrq that now seem to confront us are political corrup- one day wa9 with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thou-
t 1011:IIII~ Iukt for gzzin and the unholy purposes to which it is sand years a9 one day.
pry vertrtl.” “ ‘A delightful theological subt,crfuge,’ remarked the
“MEN’S HEARTS FAILING THEM FOR FEAR” preacher; ‘a complete twisting of the mraninf of 21e\ll<. ‘Ihttre
is no terrible judgment ahead, no phy9icallv burning hell.
“Thr view ten vrnrq 2x0 showed a placid, smiling river; Judgment is a process here and now; salvatibn is a process
no;, \, (’ <(SCthe bdiling rapids of a torrent plunging toward here and now. There is no standing before an awful throne
xx-hat ntww no one !<riows. War ha9 followed war with swift and the separation of impossible sheep and goats; but the
alirctiq-ion. . . . What the next stroke will be, who can say?” separation is here and now, as men go on up or slip down
-,S’pr~~~r~firld Rtpblmm. into the bog and mire.“’
I.nrtl Salisbury said of threatened wars: Here we have one of the nominal church’s great men, one
“Thrw mars come iipan us absolutely unannounced and of it9 “princes”’ doing his best to undermine the faith of the
\\ it II [(II rlljlc rapitlitv The war cloud rises in the horizon with people who pay him a princely salary to help them to see and
a lil1ll(Ilt\. that nboiateq all calculation, and, it may be, a follow the Lord’s paths. Nor must we condemn the man as a
niorltll or’ two months after the first warning you receive, YOU hvnorrite.
. L
for doubtless it is but another case of the blind
fin11 1011 arc engaged in, or in prospect of a war on which lending the blind into the ditch. This learned-man ha9 DOS.
1 rlllr \(‘I v eulstence is staked ” 9ibly “not yet learned that it was not Jude who wrote ‘the
(:~n. ‘N. A. fil~lcs, after his European tour, said: words to which he obiects. but Peter. (2 Peter 3:s) He ner-
‘.I ?:nvc seen all the great armies of Europe except the haps has not noted, either, that the sa& holy Xpiiit indited
S1n:int~h army. \Vhat I h’avc 9een does not indicate that the the same lesson through the Prophet David centuries before
mill~~nnirrm 1s at hand, when swords shall be beaten into plow- Peter’s day, saying, “A thousand years in thy sight are but
;llilrtl5.” as yesterday.” (Psa. 90:4) The expression was so used by
Tfic late Bishop Newman gave hi9 view thu9: the Lord himself also.-Gen. 2: 17.
“Thiq is thp moqt unsettled condition of the world since However, Dr. Rainsford is only following the logical course
the crilclfi\inn of Christ. The stability of government is no nf all “higher critics,” who, startine out with ton murh ego-
lnn;)Itr a fact. Change is in the atmosphere. It is just a9 tism. find fault not only with all of the Old Trstamrnt, but
trllc now a~ a thousand ycarq ace, ‘Thou knowest not what a also with the New-confounding both prophets and apostles
Jay will hring fnrt,h.’ . . . Statesmen are at their wits’ end. bv their superior wisdom, and classina our Lord with these
Philosophers speculate in vain.” b&use he &quoted those -very prophec‘iks which the superior
2rrhl,1;hop Irc~lnnd, Roman Catholic, declares: \vlhdom of the hither rritirq show to bc snurion9. wl111(~our
.“l’hr h?n:lq of sncietv arc rclaxrd; traditional principles Lord, lacking thei; wisdom, thought these td be genuine proph-
.lrc ln.~ng tlic!r 9arrrdnrqq, and perils hitherto unknown are ecies and quoted them as such. Truly, as the Prophet Isaiah
rncllnrlng the life of the social organism ” foretold, the wisdom of their wise men is perished.-Isa. 29 : 13,
I’rcf Antlrcnq, eY-president of Drown University, says: 14, 9-12.
“To well-informed person in Europe seems to believe that A PLAIN STATEMENT OF THE CASE
p~‘,~~‘~’1~ tlczqtinrd to endure there very long. On all hands peo- The Rev. al. 0. Simons, a Cleveland min%ter, is reported
1~1(~arr prcparin,rr for war. Armied and navies are strength- by the Pl&n Dealer to have summed up present conditions in
enc~~l: fortifications multiplied ; immense war treasures of gold Christendom as follows :
pltd np : all possible hypothetical plans of campaign, offensive “Rev. Simons referred to some of the old battle fields in
and clrfenqivc, studied and discussed ; firearms, great and small, this warfare of ideas, and indicated how recent have been the
ccn~c~lr~sly experimented upon and improved ; civil measures great changes in religious thinking, by referring to the fact
sill~clrtlinatr to military, and statesmen to great army men that only in 1876 Dr. Minot J. Savage preached a series of
ant1 nary men.” srrmons on ‘The Religion of Evolution.’ So tar as known,
Firnor Crispi, err-prime minister of Italy, says: he was the first minister in Europe and America in the reg-
“Europe reqcmbles Spain from a certam point of view. ular course of pulpit work to frankly accent evolution and to
Artnrvhy is dontinant everyzutire. To speak frankly, there is frankly attempt a- reconstruction of “religidus thinking. ‘And
no Europe. The European concert is only a sinister joke. it is hard for us to realize now.’ said Mr. Simons. ‘thn hue
Xothinf can be expected from the concert of the powers. We and cry that was raised over these sermons. Wheie are we
arc marching toward the unknown. Who knows what tomor- now in this conflict between the old and the new? I believe
row has in store for us?” we are on the verge of a frank confession that there must be
.411 of these are right to some extent, for indeed and in a complete religious reconstruction. The old system of Chrie-
truth the new King, Immanuel, will bring in an everlasting tian doctrine rested upon th: fall of man as a foundation.
[27681
FEBRUARY 15. 1901 ZION’S WAT CH TOWER (66-iO)

But now modern thought has utterly discredited this story of in its ministry who are as liberal as I am. In the Congre-
the fall and the subsequent depravity of all human nature. gational church there is going on a rapid reconstruction of
What then becomes of the system that is built upon it?’ religious thought. A book like Dr. Gordon’s, ‘The Christ of
“Mr. Simons then referred briefly to some of the great Today,’ is proof of this, not only because of its ideas, but
Christian bodies to show how every one of them is yielding oecause it did not convulse the whole Congregational body as
to the broader and more liberal interpretation of Christian it once would have done.’
doctrine. He said: ‘Officially, the Cathohc church stands “In the great Presbyterian church there is a great rising
squarely opposed to all modern tendencies, and yet its people tide of liberal thinking. The movement for revision of the
cannot be prevented from thinkmg. We find much unrest Westminster Confession, or for some relief from the outgrown
among Catholic leaders, much suspicion in European Cath- ideas of that document, is plain evidence.
olicism of American Catholicism. The Catholic church has “In all the great Christian denominations the conserva-
its radical wing as truly as any Christian denomination. In tives who would keep fighting the church upon its old founda-
the Church of England we find reactionary tendencies, but tions are fighting a losing battle. The advance of liberal
these simply indicate that the conservative element has turned thought is irresistible.”
to the only things left to it, the traditional value af church
machinery and apostolic succession. That reaction does not We quote the above to prove the reverse of what the
represent the whole church. Some of the most enlightened speaker intended--to prove the great falling away from the
scholars in the world are in that church: the great liberal truth to vanity and fables and from vital godliness to moral-
interpretation of all doctrinal points is winning its way and izing infidelity. However, the wider the chasm grows between
the future of the English church is in the hands of those the “wheat” and the “tares ” between the children of light and
who are rebuilding the& religious thought on new foundations. the children of darkness, ‘the easier it will be for each to
“ ‘1 mav sav much the same of thr Episcopal church in know his place, and by taking it he will make the division
America. ‘it h& its conservative reaction& but the growing the more quick and complete. Who is on the Lord’s side?
sentunent in the church is broad and liberal. I have friends Who ?-Speak and live accordingly !

ONE-DAY CONVENTIONS AND ALLEGHENY MEETINGS

The Editor has accepted quite a number of invitations for But some dear friends from neighboring towns who have
one-day (Sunday) Conventions of late-at points which can be come to Allegheny at such times have felt a little disappoint-
rt~ached by railroad in one night’s travel, permitting him to ment at not seeing “Brother Russell” as they expected. We
lcavc Allegheny Saturda.y night and to get back to his editorial therefore announce that hereafter such one-day conventions
duticxs on Monday mornmg. One of these (D. V.) will be held will be arranged for on only the second and fourth Sundays
at Canton, 0.. Feb. 10; one at Toledo, O., Feb. 17; another at of each month. Brother Russell may be expected to be at
Baltimore, Rid.. on &larch 10. These are only Zocul conven- Allegheny on the first and third Sundays of each month, no
tlonq, usually attended by friends within a radius of 50 miles. preventing providence.

VOLUNTEER WORK FOR 1901

Remarks respecting the new tract “Food for Thinking Chris- It is time now to prepare by choosing a “captain” and en-
tians.” So. 52, are favorable: all of our readers seem to con- listing as many volunteers as may be able and willing to serve.
slder it well calculated to awaken interest wherever it may be Let your “captain” report to us the names of volunteers, the
rend. \Ve are getting ready large editions for the “volunteer” number of churches, the average attendance at these, and hlr
scrvlre on Sundays nrar Protestant churches, and hope to be estimate of the quantity of the bookleh needed, and the ad-
ready to fill orc!crs about April 1. dresses to which they are preferred to be sent.

“RESIST, STEADFAST IN THE FAITH”

“Be sober, be vigilant; because you*’ adversary, the devil, as a rc;aring 110% walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom
rest&, steadfast in the faith.“-1 Pet. 6 :8, 9.
The Scriptures set before us the thought that as Christians ~tlckon himself dead, not only sin, but to III. own nntmxl
we are c;ubjrlct to assaults from three different quarters, by desires, appetites, inclinations, and to the world, which is in
tlil (‘L’ tllflc~ c>ut cnemi~5, \vho. nevcrtheless, frequently cotiperate harmony with sin and perverted tastes and appetites. As the
the one with the other; the world, the flesh and the devil. We Apostle intimates, there is a constant battle between the new
are not to suppose that every difficulty and trial which besets creature, the new will, and the old creature, the fleshly or
us is of the devil: but rather to remember the Apostle’s words, depraved disDosition. He savs, “The flesh desires contraru to
“A man is temp&d when he is led astray of his own desires the Spirit, and the Spirit cont;arll to the flesh.” (Gal. 5 y17)
and enticed.” (James 1: 13, 14) Such temptations, then, are And even tho the advanced Christian has reached the place
of the flesh-the result of our being members of the fallen where he is enabled to reckon his flesh and its will com-
lace, whose weaknesses and imperfections have been aggravated pletely drad and buried, he nevrrthrlrss has nred continually,
and intensified for now six thousand years. SC, then, we are with the Apostle, to re-examine the mattrr, lest the flesh should
to recognize as one of our chief foes our own Inherent weak- become alive again. This was the Apostle’s method; he saps:
neqses and predisposition to things depraved, selfish, sinful. “I keep my body under [dead, buried, in complete subjection
The whole world, thus depraved and under the control of to the new mind], lest having prearhed to others I myself
the spirit of selfishness, is laigely, tho unconsciously, the tool should be a castaway.” ( 1 Cor. 9:27 ) This keeping of the
of Satan. who now worketh in the hearts of the children of body under, this watrhina of it lest its will become alive
disobedience. (Eph. 2:2) The world has become an enemy aga<n, is a- constant ncc&ty to those who would be “over-
and tempter by reason of the fact that we (the church) have comers:” for it is the virtorv of the new mind. the new will.
1 >

been “begotten again” to new hopes, new amhitions, 7tew aspi- over the old will, the will of the flesh, that constitutes us
rations, new desires, which are along radically different lines victors, by developing in us strong, holy characters.
flom any the world knows or has sympathy with. Our beget- And now we come to the third feature of the Christian’s
ting is of the holyv Spirit, L and its tendencies are heavenlv and trmptntions-Satan, our adversary ; strong and lion-like, vlgi-
spiritual, and in harmony with principles of righteousness, lant and fully awake, he seeks to use evrry npportunity against
truth and love, Yet it is onlv our hearts that are thus us, as the Apostle declares. He seeks to devour us, to swal-
changed-our flesh is still mucg more in harmony with-the low us up in calamity, patiently waiting and insidiously 1%~
world than with the new order of things established in our ing snares for the “new creatures,” nsing his many blinded
hearts and wills by grace and truth, through Christ. Conse- servants to brow-beat or cajole or otherwise inveigle us into
quently, when the world, through any of its children, by their yielding to the old will; thus separating us from the Good
words or writings or general spirit, comes in contact with the Shepherd and making us more and more deaf to his Word.
Lord’s peo le, immediately they find that altho their hearts Shire our Lord sees best to permit Satan to have this liberty,
are loyal r o the Lord and loyal to all the gracious things and will not take it from him until the beginning of the
which he has promised them, and to the spirit of righteous- Millennial age, when he shall be bound, to deceive the nations
ness, love and truth, nevertheless their flesh has an affinity for no more, it implies that in some sense it is profitable to the
and an attraction toward the world, its things, its views, its Lord’s people that this adversary be granted liberty against
arguments, its pleasures, etc. them. If it were not so, faith assures us that he would be
It is for this reason that the Christian is called upon to bound forthwith-at once restrained of liberty to assault ua.
127693

Wiiting on this same subject, the Apostle Paul declares,
“\Ve are not ignorant of his devices.” Again he refer3 to the
“wiles of the devil,” implying that he is an ensnarer who
seeks to entrap us. Agam he declares, “For we wrestle not
with flesh and blood [merely], but [our chief conflict is] with
principalities and poncrs [unseen], with wicked spirits in
exalted positions.” (2 Cor. 2:ll; Eph. 6:11, 12) The Anos-
tle here seems to call attention to the fact that not Satan
alone. but all the fallen angels, the demons. hi3 coadiutors. a I for other minds. In testing all the “new light” theories let UE
are the foes of the church, against whose wiles and scheme3
and plottings, more subtle than that of human beings, the
Lord’s people must be continually on the lookout.
SATAN’S ATTACKS THROUGH HUMAN AGENCIES
As to Satan’s methods of attack, we are given some sug-
gest ions also. Altbo he is alert, like the roaring lion, he
never attacks us with a roar, but, on the contrary,%ubtly;
creeps upon us in an unlooked for nlace and at unlooked for
times, to devour us, to overcome u& to crush out of u3 the
spiritual life, and particularly to deprive us of faith in the
Lord.
The Apostle Paul shows u3 that these subtle approaches
of the atlveriaiy are to be expected through human agencies,
nssurmg us that the adversary worketh in the hearts of the
children of didobedience. and “the better and more honorable
anal more clokelv identified with the Lord and his flock these
children of tlisobediencc may be, the more pleased the adver-
sary will be to use them, and the more service they may
render him. Thus the Apostle declares that Satan presents
himself in his temptations as an angel, a messenger of God
-not a messenger of darkness, of error and of gross sin, for
he knows that these qualities would alarm and repel all the
chiltlren of the light: rather he appears as an angel of light,
a messenger of divine grace and truth. And we are not ig-
norant of his niles and devices i we see that for centuries he
has used not only heathen religious systems to delude and
en‘nare the heathen, but Christian religious systems, to deceive
and ensnare God’s people. At the making-of the creeds of
Christendom, during the dark ages. we mav be Sure that he
was present, and that through iarious agencies he took an
active part in framing their many blasphemous misstatement3
of the divine character and plan, and of deluding the people
into thinking that these were the teaching3 of the divine
Word: and so through these channels he has wrought great
havoc with the truth and greatly hindered God’s people from
receiving both the milk of the Word, and it3 strong meat, and
from growing by these mean3 to the stature of the fulness
of manhood in Christ.
We see again that after he could no longer control the
world under -Papacy and its darkness of error, when he per-
ceived that the light of a clearer knowledge of divine things
was breaking out here and there, he zealouslv nresented him-
self as a messenger of light, to ‘help on in thi formation of
the various sects and parties which then sprang up. How well
he succeeded in getting into them all the leaven of false doc-
trine, and in getting each denomination, after having organ-
ized, to declare that it had the whole truth, and that there
must be no further progress in the knowledge of the Lord and
in the understanding of his Word, all may judge.
MODERN METHODS OF DESTROYING CHRISTIANS
Coming down to our own day, we see that as the light of
truth became due, and when the minds of all thinking Chris-
tians were surely awakening from many of the superstitions
and fallacies of the nast, Satan aeain becomes the leader and
reformer, and starting in with the’principal college3 and theo-
logical seminaries, he leads them, professedly in a search for
truth, into the gross darkness of skepticism,“under the names
of Higher Criticism and Evolution: and through these foun-
tains of learning and instruction his influence is nermeatine
Christendom thr”ough the ministry, in all denominitions ani
in every quarter of the crilized world.
But, foreseeing that all mind3 would not be influenced
along the same lines, our wily adversary has been leading other
parties into other doctrines alone: other lines. all of which.
however, have the Satan mark up& them; uiz:, either a tacit
or an active denial of the ransom-a denial of the redemp-
tion accomplished once for all by the man Christ Jesus at
Calvary, and a denial, consequently, of all the gracious thing3
which the Scriptures declare respecting the establishment of
Christ’s kingdom and the blessing of all the world of mankind
with a knowledge of the truth, and with opportunities of
[2770]
1 LH 1 UWhK ALLEGHENY. PA.
restitution to Edenic conditions and harmony with God and
everlasting love.
These various devices of the adversary in recent times are
well known. Mormonism is one of these that attract3 and
ensnare3 a certain class; Spiritualism is another which at-
tracts and ensnare3 another class of minds; Christian Science
is another, very distinctive and totally different from the
others ; Theosophy is still another that ha3 its attractions
not forget that the Cross of Christ and the redemption thereby
accomplished are the central point of antagonism bet\seen all
these spurious theories, and the doctrine of the Scriptures.
“The faith once delivered to the saints” has a3 its founda-
tion, “how that Christ died for our sins and rose for our jus-
tification.” However much Satan’s various systems of delusion
may differ from one another. thev all agree in opposing this
central point of the truth; ’ and” however they may seek to
he use the name of Christ, call t!lemselve3 Christians, and seek
to cover themselves with that “holy name” a3 a garment of
light, it is only to deceive; it is in full accord with the policy
which our great adversary has employed for centuries.
OCCULT INFLUENCES AT WORK
One of the most recent of Satan’s devices to ensnare those
of God’s people who could not be misled by something pre-
senting itself as another religion and another gospel, is what
claims to be a Christianity of good work3 and good morals
without respect to faith in thing3 past or future. The good
works are usually presented in the form of healing of dis-
ease. The methods employed, and the claim3 set forth vary
considerably, yet back of and underneath all is an occult
power, a hypnotic power, which, however much it claims to
be “merely human power,” nevertheless gives evidence in
various way3 that it i3 a part of the great deception of our
day, wrought by the adversary himself a3 an angel of light,
and respecting which the Scripture3 forewarn us that there
would be such strong delusions, which, if possible, would de-
ceive the very elect.-Matt. 24~24.
If the very elect will be in danger, what must we expect
respecting the world of mankind in general, and nominal
Christianity? We must espect, as the Scripture3 forcefully
picture it, that many will “fall from the faith, giving heed
to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.” We must expect
the number thus to fall from the faith to be large, as again
it is prophetically stated, “A thousand shall fall at thy side;
ten thousand at thy right hand-but it shall not come nigh
thee, . . . because thou hast made the Lord, which is my
refuge, even the Most High, thy habitation.“-1 Tim. 4: 1;
Psa. 91: 7-9.
“NOT IGNORANT OF HIS DEVICES”
This gives u3 a clew to the security of the saints. Their
strength will lie in great part in that they are toking heed
to the warning3 of the Apostle respecting the present time,
and hence know how to beware of the wile3 of the adversary.
The “very elect” will be 30 in harmony with the Lord and so
filled with the spirit of hi3 Word, and so blessed by the exer-
cise of their privilege3 as under-reaper3 in this harvest, and
so disposed to lay down their lives for the truth, and in
its service, that none of these snares and delusions of the
adversary, promising life and health, will be special attrac-
tions for them. On the contrary, knowing what to expect, and
looking forward with joy to the finishing of their course in
death and thus passing “beyond the vail,” they wil1 be wholly
out of sympathy with the snare3 which the adversary will pre-
sent. Nevertheless, a3 the Apostle intimates, there will be in
this time also some of the Lord’3 people who will require the
sympathy and assistance of others, respecting whom he says
that we should seek to pull them out of the fire-away from
the influence and snare3 of the adversary.-Jude 22, 23.
The Apostle Peter’s counsel respecting the way in which
the Lord’3 people should meet the adversary implies that they
will all somehow or other be enabled to recognize him. He
says, ‘Whom resist, steadfast in the faith.‘, These word3 im.
ply that in order to resist we must have the faith-the faith
that ha3 confidence in God; the faith that ha3 led te a con-
secration on the Lord’s altar, even unto death; the faith that
would not take back the sacrifice under any consideration, but
which delight3 to 3ee it consuming, and which rejoices, hoping
therebv to share in the glory that shall follow.-Jude 8: Born.
8:17, 18.
 THE LORD’S SUPPER
MATT. 26 : 17-SO.-FEB. 17.
“This do in remembramce of me.“-Luke 22 : 19.
Various are the theories throughout Christendom respect- ways : first they celebrate it on Sunday, which is itself the
ing the Lord’s Supper-its meaning and the proper time for memorial of our Lord’s resurrection, a totally different thing
its observance. Most Christian scholars recognize the fact that -a joyous Easter occasion. And losing sight of the impor-
it was instituted as the antitype of the Jewish Passover. tance of the date, it is not remarkable that they have likewise
Amongst the older churches, Roman and Greek Catholic, Epis- lost sight of the proprieties respecting the time of the day-
copal, etc., there is an attempt made to celebrate our Lord’s that as originally instituted it was partaken of at night, where-
death as a memorial on its annual recurrence. Originally the as the usual custom is to commemorate in the morning or in
celebration-was according to Jewish calculations, on the four- the afternoon.
teenth day of the first Jewish month, Nisan-the day on We are not to suppose that these Christian friends adopted
which the Jews kill the typical Passover lamb. Subsequently, their weekly custom without any reason whatever; but notlc-
however, a change in the method of calculation was made so ing the reasons they give we find them quite insufficient. It is
as to commemorate our Lord’s death on the nearest Friday their claim, for instance, that the statements of Acts 2 : 42, 46 ;
and his resurrection on the Sunday-Good Friday and Easter 20:7, which speak of the disciples coming together on the first
Sunday. With the younger denominations of Christendom this day of the week “to break bread,” refer to the Memorial Sup-
custom has generally fallen into disuse, probably with a desire per. To the contrary, we hold that these first-day-of-the week
to put as much difference as possible between Protestant CUS- gatherings were love-feasts, and never intended to take the
tams and ceremonies, and those of Catholics. As a consequence place of-nor in any sense to represent our Lord’s Memorial
of this we find that the majority of Protestants fail to asso- Supper. It will be noticed that in these various accounts noth-
ciate the Lord’s Supper with the Jewish Passover, and fail to ing whatever is said of “the cup,” representing our Lord’s
appreciate the fact that the death of the Jewish lamb cele- blood, and which must be considered as important a part of
brated annually on the fourteenth of Nisan typified the death the symbol as the unleavened bread. which renresented his
of our Lord Jesus on the same date, the latter being the anti- body.- The Love-feasts appropriately’ took plac’e on the day
type. the fulfilment of the type. which celebrates the church’s joy in her Lord’s resurrectio&
Nor are they wholly without excuse in this oversight, for and no doubt were all suggested by the circumstances of the
we are to remember that while the older churches celebrate our first Sunday-the day of our Lord’s resurrection, on which
Lord’s death upon its anniversary, they introduced other cere- occasion he was known to the two at Emmaus in the breaking
monies resembling the Memorial, but not authorized in the of bread, and later in the evening to the eleven as they sat
Scriptures, nor in” anything pert&ining to the type. For in- at meat, saying: “Peace be unto you,” and causing their
stnnce. to the averaee Catholic mind. as well as to the Prot- hearts to burn within them. (Luke 24 :30, 31; John 20 : 19 )
estant, the Catholic mass is merely a commemoration of our Our Lord’s Supper, on the contrary, was evidently intended
Lord’s death; but this is not its true significance. The mass, to be a reminder of his death and of our covenant as members
rightly understood, from a theological standpoint, is a fresh of his bodp to have fellowship in his sufferings.
SCICPY~~:C~. and not merelv a commemoration of the one sacrifice THE FIRST CELEBRATION OF THE LORD’S SUPPER
at C’ilvary. Protesta& misinterpreting it to be a repetition Our lesson points us to the first institution of this memo-
of the Lord’s Sunner. have come to believe that from the ear- rial, indicating that it was celebrated on the day before the
&t times the &mbrial Supper was celebrated at any con- Passover proper began-on the fourteenth day of Nisan. The
venient season. Hence we find among Protestants a variety law respecting the Passover was very exact. The lamb was to
of views on the subject, some partaking of it weekly, others be taken into the house on the tenth dav of Nisan. was to be
monthly, and others quarterly, as each esteems to be the most killed on the fourteenth, and was to be ekten during the night
desirable, most profitable. before the dawn of the fifteenth. In the antitvne Jesus offered
We hold that no such irregularity was ever intended by the himself to the nation on the tenth, but they, eic’ept hiifaithful
Lord or by the apostles-that our Lord instituted it at the few, neglected to receive him, and on thi fourieenth he was
particular time, on the particular day of the year, that was crucified. It was in the same Jewish dav in which he was
proper; and that the words, “As oft as ye do this” had refer- crucified that he ate the Passover mentioned in our lesson, and
ence, not only to the bread and the cup, but also the time- later on he was betrayed. (The day with the Jew began at
the general incident commemorated. We will not here attempt sundown and lasted until the next eveninn.) There can be no
to go into detalled expose respecting the Roman Catholic doc- doubt from the account that our Lord &h his discinles ate
trine of the mass, but merely refer our readers to MILLENNIAL the Passover Supper on the day preceding the one 0; which
DAWN, Vol. III., pages 98-104, remarking incidentally that to the Jews in general ate it: for in John’s GOSDP~ we read
the informed Catholic, Greek or Roman, the mass is in no ( 18:28; 19: 147 that when our Lord was before I%te in the
sense of the word a commemoration of the original sacrifice of Judgment Hall, which was after he had eaten the Passover,
Christ. The claim is that the first sacrifice of Christ was sufi- the Pharisees, his accusers, had not yet eaten it-nor would
cient for sins that are past, but not for subsequent sins, and they eat it until the eveninp after his crucifixion.
that God has given authority to the properly ordained bishops ‘One Evangelist records That our Lord said to Jlis tlisclples,
and nriests to rrpre:.entatively create Christ afresh on any “With desire have I desired to eat this Passover wit,h van
occas’ion, and thcj; to sacarifice’him afresh for any special sin before I suffer.” It was his last commer&ation of the Jelvish
or sins-Hieh hIdss for narticular sins of an individual, Low rite, which as a Jew he was bound to observe legally, fully.
niass for geieral sins of g ro?gregation. 1Ve may not know positivelv the p:lrticular hour of the four-
The claim of Catholicism IS that the blessing of the priest teenth day at which our Lord and the disciples partook of
transforms the ordinary wafer and wine into the actual body the Passover, but probably it was near midnight when. after
and blood of Christ, who is thus recreated thousands on thou- the Passover had been eaten, our Lord instituted the new memo-
sands of times every year, by thousand of priests, and re- rial of his own death, the Lord’s Supper, substituting it for
sarrificed for thousands and thousands of sins. We, of course, the Passover supper of the law, and intimating this in his
object to all this as being thoroughly anti-Christian, and the words, “Henceforth, as oft as ye do thus do it in remembrance
majority of orthodox Protestants will give their cordial assent. of me.” “This” represented the antitypical Lamb, “the Lamb
Nevertheless, those who organized Protestant denominations of God, which taketh away the sin of the world,” and doing
seem to have entirely overlooked this matter when they use this-breaking the bread and drinking of the fruit of the vine
this frequency of the mass in the older churches as an excuse -showed forth our Lord’s death and not anvI longer Y the death
for a frequency of commemoration of the Lord’s Supper. of the type, because the antitype had now come, and in this
However, the maiority of Protestants seem to have been well same day: a few hours later, he would be killed, crucified. Our
aware that greai frequency of observance (as in the mass) Lord was thus laying a deep and hroad basis for the new insti-
would be unwise, unprofitable:
, A
and hence the majority com- tution, his church, and separating it from the Jewish type by
memorato only three or four times a-year, believing the-service pointing out to the believers himself as the antitype, and the
to be thereby rendered more impressive and solemn to all who higher meaning connected therewith-the deliverance of all
participate. We hold that the original method of celebrating true Israelites, not from Pharaoh, but from Pharaoh’s anti-
our Lord’s death on its anniversary is still more solemn, still type, Satan, the deliverance of all the first-born of God’s people
more impressive ; besides which it has the sanction of the Scrip- from death into life more abundant-eternal life.
tures, which we claim no other method has. All who see clearly the type should realize that it could
OTHER MISCONCEPTIONS, BASED UPON SCRIPTURE never pass away until-its antit$pe had come, and the antitype
Our so-called “Disciple” and “Plymouth Brethren” friends of the killing of the Passover lamb mutt occur on its anni.
and others who have adopted the custom of celebrating our versary, the Fourteenth day of Nisan. Hence the significance
Lord’s death every Lord’s Day-on the first day of the week of the Scriptural statement that “thev could not take him
-seem to us to have fallen into a serious blunder. The in- because his hour was not yet come.” (John 7 : 30 ; 8.20) God
appropriateness of such celebrations is manifest in several had foreseen the entire matter, and had forearranged every
127711 (72-73)
(;+75) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

tiling pertaining to it, and the type had marked it most defi- lasting life if they could. The Scriptures show us, however,
mtely. \Ve no longer celebrate the type, but believing that the that if God would conbider all of past sins cancaeletl and should
antitypical hacrlficae of the Lamb of God has taken the place recognize us as having a right to-return to human perfection,
of the type, me as Christians “do this” in remembrance of the this still would not make us nerfect nor eive us therefore the
antitype; for, as the Apobtk says, “Even Christ our Pass- right to everlasting life.. Inlorder for tvhe race of Adam to
over [Lamb] 1s slain; therefore let us keep the feast.“-1 profit by the redenyption accomplished by our Lord’s sacrifice
Cor. 5 :7, 8. it is necessarv that he should make a second advent. and then
It was wh~lc the Lord and 111sapostles were eating the Pass- be to the whble world a Mediator, Prophet, Priest ind King,
over bupper. the typical roast la&b, that our Lord said to to assist back to perfection and to’harkony with God all wl;&
tll~m, * Une of you shall betray me.” John tells us that our will avail themselves of the nrivileees then to be offered.
Lold was “troubled in spillt,” manifested emotion, at the time It is this same blessing w&h tlye Gospel church in this age
he said tliiy. His emotion was not caused, we may be sure, receives bv faith from the Redeemer: VW.. iustification bv faith
bv the matter of his betrayal, for he evidently foreknew the -not juslification to a spiritual nature; ivhich we nev>r had
awrtlcularr ai well as the fact of his death. The cause of and never lost. and which Christ did not redeem: but .Ilustifi-
ill5 sorrow, we mav reasonably suppose, was the thought that cation to human nature, which father Adam did possess and
one of those whoin he had so tenderly kept and cared for lose, and which Christ did redeem by giving his ‘own sinless
should now pro\ e so ungrateful, unthankful, unholy-evidently flesh as our ransom-sacrifice. The partaking of the bread,
hi, WI IOW \vns for Judas. His statement drew forth from the then, means to us primarilv acceptance and appropriation to
dlwplcs inquiriczs, “Lord, is it I?” Or rather, as the Greek ourselves, by faith, *of just&atio< to human r&hts~ and prlvi-
~ortl would seem to indicate, the question signified, Lord, do lenes secured bv our Lord’s sacrifice of these.
vou mean to a(‘cu*e me? I am not the one, am I? And the v Likewise tl;e fruit of the vine symbolized our Lord’s life
&,cll,lc\ in gellrral wele sorrowful, too. It was well, perhaps, given for us-his human life, his being, his soul, poured out
that thcbv should nass through this expcrlence at this time, as unto death on our behalf; and the appropriating of this by
they e\-I;lentlp ne&led It all,-in order to prepare them for the us signifies primarily our acceptance of restitution rights and
tryIn:: timei jilyt IJdoW thtam. privileges which the Lord has thus, at his own cost, secured
Jutlas, of tour+, asked the same question with the rest, for for us.
not to ha\ e ,!skc~I it would have implied that he admitted his THE SECONDARY AND DEEPER SIGNIFICANCE OF THE LOAF
gu11t. Our Lord’s answer was thai it was one who supped AND THE CUP
~ltll them, and dipping the sop he gave it to Judas, who forth- As we have already seen, God’s object in pstlfying b?y farth
\vlth went out,. (John 13:35-30) So far from these incidents the church during this Gospel age in advance of the jnctlfica-
melting the 1lCalt of Judas and leading him to change his tlon of the world through works of obedience, ln tllc Jhllen-
(bemuse hefore it n-as too late, they seem to have aroused in nial age, is for the very purpose of permitting those \\ho now
him a malevolent spllit, just as divine mercy toward Pharaoh, see and hear and appreciate the great sacrifice whicsh Lore has
In the stopping of-the.;lagues, hardened Gis heart. Instead made on our behalf, to present their bodies livln,v .I sacrifices,
of resibtinr the atlvel sarv’s suggestions Judas entertained them and thus to have part w&h our Lord in his sacrifice-as mem-
more and-more, until lie wai-filled with the Satanic spirit, hers of his bodv. This additional and deen meaninn of the
“Satan entcretl into him” fully, completely--took possession of memorial our L&d did not refer to directly.’ It was iioubtless
hi\ heart as nn instrument of evil, and it was doubtless be- one of the things to which he referred, saying: “I have many
cnuie lie felt out of place in such society that he went out. things to tell you, but ye cannot bear them now; howbeit,
It thus seems probable that Judas was not with the others when he, the Spirit of truth. is come, he will wide - you
_ into
when our Lord w.lshed their feet, and subsequently instituted all trutl;, and s&how you things to come.”
with thr bread and the fruit of the vine the memorial of his The Spirit of truth, speaking through the Apostle Paul,
death. It was better that he should be absent; and so it would clearlv explains the matter of this secondarv and verv high
IW prcferaljle. where possible, that only the true, loyal, devoted impor”t of* the memorial, for he says, writikg to the”conke-
disciples of Christ should meet together to celebrate his death crated church : “The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not
on its anniversary. Nevertheless, let us remember that we are the participation. of the blood of Christ? The bread which we
not competent to judge the heart, and hence in coming to the break, is it not the participatzon of the body of Christ?“---to
memorial talJle all should be invited to come who trust in the share with Christ as Joint-sacrificers even unto death, that
precious hlOOd of Christ for redemption and who profess a full therebv thev mav be counted in with him also as sharers of
consec.ration to the Lord. Let us leave it to divine providence the glory w”hich 6e has received as a reward for his faithful-
to scrutinize those who profess to be fellow-disciples. ness. “For we being many are one loaf and one body.” (1 Cor.
PRIMARY SIGNIFICATION OF THE BREAD AND THB CUP 10:16, 17) Both views of this impressive ordinance are im-
In presenting to the disciples the unleavened bread, as a portant: it is necessary that we should see, first of all, our
memorial, our Lord gave a general explanation, saying: “Take, Justification through the Lord’s sacrifice. It is proper then
eat; this is my body.” Thi evident meaning bf {he words is, that we should realize that the entire Christ is. from the divine
This svmbolizes or renresents mv bodv. It was not actuallv standpoint, a composite body of many members, of which
his bobv, because in ho sense o? the “word had his body & Jesus is the Head, and that this church as a whole must be
been br&en; in no sense would it have been possible fo: any broken, and that in this resnect each member of it must be a
to have partaken of him actually or antitypically then, the copy of the Lord Jesus and-must walk in the foosteps of his
sacrifice not beinrr as vet finished. But the picture is com- sacrifice. We do this by giving our lives, “laying down our
plete when we redbgnizk that the unleavened bread represented lives on behalf of the brethren,” as Christ laid down his life
our Lord’s sinless flesh-leaven being a symbol of sin under for all. It is not our spiritual life that we la7 down, even as
the law. and speciallv commanded to be Dut away at this time. it was not our Lord’s spiritual life that he liid down in sac-
On another o&asion”our T,ord gave a l&son which interprets rifice; but as he sacrificed his actudlv verfect being. so we
to us this svmbol. He said. “The bread of God is he that came must’ sacrifice our justified selves, redic&ek perfect-but not
d&n from ieaven and give& his life unto the world. I am the actually so. Likewise the cup represents suffering. It is one
bread of life.“-John G.33, 35. cup, tho it be the juice of many grapes, even as it is one loaf,
In order to appreciate how we are to eat or appropriate tho it be from many grains. The grains cannot maintain their
this living bread it is necessary for us to understand just individuality and their own life if they would become bread
what it w”aq. According to our fiord’s explanation of the &at- for others ; the grapes cannot maintain themselves as grapes
tc&r it was 111sflesh which he sacrificed for us. It was not his if they would constitute the life-giving spirit; and thus we see
prehuman esistence as a spirit being that, was sacrificed, altho the beauty of the Apostle’s statement, that the Lord’s people
that was laid down and its glory laid aside, that he might are participants in the one loaf and one cup.
take our human nature. It was the fact that our Lord Jesus Our Lord distinctlv declares that the cup. the fruit of the
was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and with- vine (nowhere is this”cup described as wini,.tho it may have
out any contamination from fatlier Adam, and hence free from been) resresents blood. hence life: not life retained. but life
sin-it was this fact that nermitted him to be the Redeemer shed’or iiven, yielded ‘up, sacrificed life. He tells u’s that it
of Adam and his race-whirh permitted him to give his life a was for the remission of sins, and that all who would be his
ransom for all, to be testified in due time. And when we see must drink of it-must accept his sacrifice and appropriate it
that it was the pure, spotless human nature of our Lord Jesus bv faith. All who would be iustified through faith must accept
that waq laid down on behalf of sinners, sacrificed for us, we life from this one source. It will not do>o claim an immdr-
see what It is that we are privileged to appropriate. The very talitv outside of Christ : it will not do to declare that life is the
thing which he laid down for us we are to “eat,” appropriate result of obedience to tie law ; it mill not do to claim that faith
to ourselves: that is to say, his perfect human nature was given in and obedience to any great teacher mill amount to the same
for us and rrdeemed Adam and all his race from condemnation thing, and bring eternal life. There is no other way to attain
to death-to a right to return to human perfection and ever- eternal life except through accepting the blood once shed as the
c27723
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (76-771

ransom price for the sins of the whole world. There is no other urrection, the first, resurrection, to glory, honor and immor-
name riven under heaven or amongst men whereby we must be talitv.
saved.” Likewise there is no other way that we can attain to \?e recommend that the dear friends in various parts of
the new nature than by accepting the Lord’s invitation to drink the world neglect not this precious memorial, which is so full
of his cup, and be broken with him as members of the one loaf, of meaning to ail who intelligently appreciate it. We do not
and to be buried with him in baptism into his death, and thus advise gathering together in large companies, but rather that
to be with him in his resurrection to glory, honor and im- each little company or band meet together as is their usual
mortality.-Rom. 6 : 3-5 ; 8 : 17. custom; for this seems to have been the method in the early
church. Let us keep the feast in JOY of heart, and yet with
THE CELEBRATION IN THE KINGDOM
due appreciation of its solemnity, not only as relates to our
As usual our Lord had something to say about the king- Lord’s sacrifice for us, but, also as relates to our own covenant
dom. It seems to have been associated in his every discourse, of sacrifice to be dead with him. We recommend that all the
and so on this occasion he reminds those to whom he had leaders of the little companies of the Lord’s people make ar-
already given the promise to share in the kingdom if faithful, rangements to obtain, If possihle, unleavened bread (from some
of his declaration that, he would go away to receive a kingdom Hebrew family, possibly) and either unfermented grape juice
and to come again to receive them to share it. He now adds or raisin juice, or other fruit of the vine. as may, be decided.
that this memorial whirh he instituted would find its fuifii- Our recommendation is against a general use of wme, as being
ment in the kingdom. Just what our Lord meant by this possibly a temptation to some weak in the flesh However.
might be difficult to positively determine, but it seems not we recommend that provision be made for those who conscien-
inconsistent to understand him to mean that as a result of the tiously believe that wine was meant to be used. As satisfying
trial7 and sufferings svmbolized there will be a iubiiation in to the consciences of some it might not be amiss to put a small
the kingdom. “Hc wiil see of the travail of his-soul and be amount of fermented wine into the unfermented grape or raisin
satisfied.” He will look hack over trials and difficulties en- juice.
dured in faithful obedience to the Father’s will, and will rejoice We recommend that these little gatherings he without
in these as he shall see the grand outcome in the kingdom ostentation--pet decently. orderly, quietly, let us come to-
hleqsinga whicsh will come to all mankind. And the same jubi- gether, Rlli of precious thou,aht,q respecting the great, trans-
lation will be shared hv all his disciples who drink of this artion we celebrate, rather than with Our attention much taken
wine, first in inhtification and secondly in consecration, and np with forms and ceremonies. Let us in this, aS in ail things,
who suffer with him. Thev are promise”d that thev shall reign seek to do that which would he pleatsing to our Lord, and then
with him, and when the r&en is hepun and when-the kingdom we will be sure that it will he profitable to all who partiripate.
work has heen e&ablished.“looking ‘back, they a4 well as he We hare already intimated that none are to he forbidden
will praise the way that God has led them. evrn tho it be a who profess faith in the precious blood and consecration to
“narrow way,” a way of sacrifice, a way of self-denial. our Savinur’s service. As a rule there will be no danger of
Our Lord’s faith stood the test of all these trying hours Lny accepting the privilege of this fellowship who are not earn-
which he knew to be so near to the time of his apprehension est, at heart. Rather, some may need to be encouraged. since
and death. The fact that he rendered thanks to God for the wrong views, we believe, are sometimes taken of the Apostle’s
bread and for the cup are indicative of a joyful acquiescence words respecting those who “eat and drink damnation to
in ail the sufferings whirh the breaking of the bread and the themselves, not discerning the Lord’s body.” (1 Cor. ii :29)
crushing of the grapes implied. He was satisfied already with For the sake of these timid ones, who, we trust, will not forego
the Father’q arrangement. and could give thanks, as by and by the privilege of commemorating this great transaction, we
he will greatly rejoice. In line with this was the singing of would explain that to our understanding the class mentioned
a ll:vmn as thev parted, a hymn of praise no doubt, thanks- by the Apostle is composed of those who fail to realize the real
glvlng to the Father that his course was so nearly finished, import of the sacrifice. and who merely recognize it as a cere-
and that he had found thus far grace sufficient for every time monious form. They eat and drink cond’emnation because, if
of need they would investigate the matter, they would clearly see the
terms upon which the Lord is accepting the “little flock” being
THE MBMORIAL SUPPER THIS YEAR
chosen in this Gospel age. Their failure to do this brings a
The anniversary of Our Lord’s death will this year fall, measure of condemnation, reproof; they are more responslbie
according to Jewish reckoning, on Wednesday, April 3. Con- than others of the world who know nothlng of the Lord, his
sequentI?, the appropriate time for celebrating his memorial sacrifice, etc.
worild he nn the “same night in which he was betrayed,” the Let, us, when WC celebrate this grand memorial, not forget
night of Tuesday, April 2-not immediately at six o’clock, but to give thanks to the Lord for our justification, and also for
later on, allowing time for certain necessary preparations then, the grand privilege we enjoy of being fellow-sacrificers with
and for certain examination of the meaning of the svmbols
” and Our Redeemer, and filling up that which is behind of the afYic-
considering the whole Subject afresh, now.- tinns of Christ. And while sorrowful and thoughtful, medita-
According to custom, the church at, Allegheny will meet on tlve and full of heart-searchings on this occasion, let us, as did
this anniversarv date to celebrate the great transaction by the Lord, triumph through faith and po forth singing praise to
which we were’hought hark from condemnation, and to ceie- him who called u$ out of darkness into his marwlnns light,
brate also our consecration to be dead with Christ, if so be and who has privileged us thus to have fellowship in the great
that being dead with him we shall he sharers also in his res- transaction now in progress.

CETHSEMANE-WATCHING AND PRAYING

26 : 36-46.-FEB. 24.
MATT.
“Xot rnq will, but thine, be done.“-Luke 22~42.
No one can thoughtfully read this lesson of bur Lord’s dark place,” probably berause olives were there pressed and the oil
hour in Gethsemane. and his “strong cryings and tears unto extracted used both for light and for food. One of the evan-
him [the Father], who was able to save him out of death” gelists speaks of it as the “garden of Gethsemane,” but the
(Heh. 5:7), without feeling that there is something thoroughly word garden, as used in olden times, correqponds more nearly
incorrect in the idea so prevalent amongst Christian people with our word orchard; it, was not a flower-garden. There is
that our Lord Jesus was his own heavenly Father, Jehovah; a small enclosure now on the side of Mount Olivet, about 150
and that it would have been a pretense, a mockery of prayer, feet square, which is reputed to he the place of our Lord’s
for him to have supplicated as here represented, unless it were agonizing prayer. It contains eight very old and very gnarled
true also that instead of being in anv sense the Father, he was olive trees, and whether the exact spot or not, it represents it
simply what he claimed to hk. the ‘Son, the sent of God, the sufficiently well.
only hegootten of the Father. the firstborn of ail creation, the Our Lord Drohahiv had two reasons for going forth as he
beiinning of the creation of God. (John 10:29; 1:14; Coi. did that nigh{. First, realizing that he would l% arrested by
1: 15; Rev. 3: 14) There is absoiuteiv no other standpoint the traitor Judas and the band he would bring. our Lord
from wi,ich the ianeuage of our Lord and the aDosties and his probably did not. wish to bring commotion or trouble upon the
course of conduct $;e ;easonabiy interpretable. - On this point friend who had so kindly permitted him the use of the upper
the earnest truth-seekcr is reierred to MILLENNIAL DAWN, room. Secondly, he des’ired the still quiet of midnight, out
Vol. v. upon the hillside, where he could be alone with God, to pour out
Our previous lesson closed with our Lord and his disciples his soul in prayer and ohtain the strength necessary for the
leaving ihe upper room, where they had commemorated-his ordeal at hand. In harmony with this last, thought, we find
death. Thev went to the Mount of Olives, to an orchard that when onr Lord reached the entrance to the orchard he
there, know; as Gethsemane-the name signifying “oil-press left eight of the disciples there, as an outer guard, so to speak,
[2’773]
(is-i9) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

or as pickets, to give notice; and took with him the same three Had he failed in any particular to come up to the exut
disciples whom he had specially honored on other occasions, standard of perfection his death would have meant extinction;
Peter, James and John: Peter, the bold and impulsive, James and altho all men fear extinction, none could know the full
and John, the so-called “sons of thunder”-the three most depth and force of its meaning as could he who not only had
courageous, most zealous, most earnest, of his disciples. Thesethe perfection of life, but had recollection of his previous
he wished to have nearest to himself in this time of anxiety. glory with the Father before the world was. For him the ve
And yet, on this occasion, he desired to be still more alone in thoueht of an extinction would brine anguish. terror of sou ‘3 .
his prayer, for even these truest friends could not appreciate This-thought seems not to have come tg our’ Lord with the
the situation : “of the people there were none with him.” Hence same force previously. It was this, therefore, that bore down
he left these and went a stone’s throw further, where he pros- upon him now so heavily as an astonishing sorrow unto death.
trated himself unon his knees. and with his face to the earth. He saw himself about to suffer according to the Law as an
as the various accounts show, and thus alone, he communed evil-doer, and the question naturally arose, was he entirely
with the Father. blameless, and would the heavenly judge thoroughly acquit
The different accounts of our Lord’s experience on this oc- him whom so many were disposed to condemn?
casion, grouped together, show us that mental anguish seemed After praying awhile he went to the three disciples, in
to come upon him here with a force of poignancy he had never whom he had greatest confidence, and who, more than any
before experienced ; and that the load became increasingly others, were his tried and trusted companions, but he found
heavy-“sorrowful even unto death,” a sorrow which almost them asleep. Luke exnlains that their sleen was the result
crushed out his very life, says Matthew. Mark says (14:33) of sorrow. - The night-and its lessons had ‘been impressive;
that he was “sore amazed.” as tho the sorrow had come upon the memorial supper. which they did not fully understand,
him unexpectedly, as tho he were bewildered. Luke, who was nevertheless left a weieht of sorrow unon them. as the Master
a physician, says that he was “in an agony,” a contest, a had intimated that it-represented his&death, and had further
struggle, the language used in the Greek implying a struggleintimated that one of their number would betray him. The
of increasing forre and severity, so that “his sweat became as reaction from the sorrow brought a measure of stupor. Very
it were great drops of blood;” and this bloody sweat is not gently our Lord upbraided them: “Could ye not watch with
unknown to physicians today, altho very rare. It marks an me one hour? Watch and pray lest ye enter into temptation.”
extreme tension of feeling-sorrow nigh unto death.* It is not merely that you need to watch on my account; you
Infidelity has suggested that this account of our Redeem&s need to be in a watching attitude on your own account. An
sorrow, tears and prayers, attests his weakness. They argue hour of severe trial is upon us all; watch and pray lest ye
that there have been many martyrs of various religions who fall in this evil time.
have faced death with boldness, stoical firmness. sometimes Then our Lord went to pray again. We are told that his
with smiles, and that this account shows Jesus to have been prayers were in the same words; that is to say, that the
coward!p, and inferior instead of superior to others. But there same sentiments were expressed: and again a third time simi-
is a philosophy connected with the matter which thev seem not Iarlv : the one matter was weighing unon his heart. Could
to grasp. fiere is a dullness and numbness con&ted withhe rely upon it now, that having s%ight to do the Father’s
fallen, degraded. coarse manhood that can regard pain and will. that havine finished his course. he had done it accent-
death with indifference-which permits them either to undergo ably? Could he-have full assurance of faith that God would
it themselves without great emotion, or to inflict it mercilessly save him out of death bay a resurrection? In answer to his
upon others without compassion. We are glad that tJesus was petition a heavenly messenger was sent to comfort him, to
not one of those cold, stoical icebergs, but that he was full of assure him, to strengthen him. We are not informed what
warm, loving, tender feelings and sensibilities; and that we message the angel brought, but we can see that it was a mes-
can realize consequently that he is able to sympathize with sage of peace, and that he brought assurances that our Lord’s
the most tender, the most delicate. the most refined. the most course had the Father’s approval, and that he would be brought
sensitive, more than any other human being. He must have again from the dead by a resurrection. These were quite suffi-
felt keenly the conditions under which he had placed himself, cient to give our Lord all the strength and courage necessary
in laying down his life on our behalf: hecause the more nerfect for the ordeal before him; and from that moment onward
the organism the more sensitive and high-strung the feelings. we find him the coolest and calmest of the notable figures
the greater the capacity for joy and the greater the capacity brought to our attention. When approached by Judas and his
for sorrow: and our Lord being absolutely perfect must have band he was the most calm and self-possessed of all; when
been immeasurably more susceptible to the influences of pain before the chief priest, Caiaphas, it was the same way; when
than others. before Pilate the same: when crucified. the same: he had
Besides this he had a perfect life, unforfeited. and knew found peace in the message that he was approved of the
it. and realized that he was about to part with it: while Father. and that all the vgracious nromises of elorv. honor
others of the human familv possess only a forfeited or ron- and immortality were his, and now he could pass’through any
demned existence and realize that they must part with this ordeal.
some time anvwap. It would therrfore he a verv different mat- The Scriptures assure us that our Lord was tempted in
ter for our IA&I to lav down his life than ‘for anv of his all points like as we (his brethren) are, and we see in this
followrrs to lar tlnwn ‘their lives. Sunnosing 100 tk renre- his experience in Gethsemane an illustration of one of the most
srnt perfect life, our Lord had the full’one hyindred unit; to severe trials which come to the Lord’s people. It would
lay tlnwn, nllilc we. being mnre than ninety-nine-hundredths seem as tho the adversary at times attempted to discourage US
parts deatl, through trespasses and sins and condemnation, hv making
Y
us think that the trials and difficulties of the
could at most have only the one-hundredth part to lay down. “narrow way” of sacrifice will be all unavailing anyhow. and
A cold. <toicaI indiffcrenre to the loss of life, based upon that we mieht as well eive 1lD. When such thouehts come to
knnwl-lcdge that it could last hut a short time longer anyway, those who &e earnestly”and fa’ithfullv seeking to fulfil the con-
would thcrcxfnrr be a verv different thing from the clear ditions of their consecration vows they constitute one of the
knowledge which our Lord had, hased upon his experiences severest trials that could overtake them; if they have given
with the Fatber “before the world was.” and the realization up this world and its affections, hopes, aims, desires, ex-
that the life he was now ahout to lap down was not forfeited changing all these for the heavenly, then anything which seems
through sin, hut was his own voluntary sacrifice. to becloud the heavenly hopes, leaves them in a darkness more
There ran he no doubt that this thought of the extinguish- utter, more dense, than they could have known had they never
mrnt of life was an important factor in our Lord’s sorrow. seen and appreciated the glorious promises. And what course
The Apostle clearly intimates it in the words (Heb. 5:7), should we pursue at such a time. 9 We should follow the w-
“Who in the davs of his flesh . . . . offered up prayers and ample of our Lord, and seek the Father’s face, anxious to
supplirations, with strong crpings and tears, unto him who know whether or not everything is all right with him; anxious
was able to save him from rout of1 death. and was heard in for some assurances that while the world may hate us. and say
[reipect to1 that he feared”-extinction. Intent continually all manner of evil against us falsely, we &II have his ap-
upon doing the Father’s will, day hp day had passed in self- proval ; anxious for some fresh assurance that it will be well
sacrifice, nntil now. in a few hours. the whole wnultl be cnm- with us, that the Lord will grant us a part in the better res-
p1ctr : and the thought of this brought with it another urrection to life eternal.
thought. ?.i,-.: Had he done the Father’s will perfectly? Could But while we draw this correspondency between our experi-
he claim. ant1 wnultl hr rweirc the reward promised him, a ences and those of our Lord we should not forget that there
rrsnrrertinn from the dead? is an immeasurable difference; that we are of the dying and
__- ninety-nine hundredths parts dead already. and that therefore
l Prof Tischendorf shows that this account of our Lord’s bloody
sweat 15 not found in the Vntican MS. and that altho it aDDeared in 1
we cannot so fully appreciate the meaning of death nor the
the or~pnal Slnottrc MS. it was crossed’out by a later critx.. ‘The pas. meaning of life eternal; and besides all this we have the ex-
sage IS therefore doubtful, or at least questionable. ample of our Lord, and the further assurance that our share
127741
FEBRUARY IS. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (80-83)

in the first resurrection is not to be attained through perfec- he received it in response to supplications with strong cryings
tion of our own, but through his perfection, provided we shall and tears, it is an intimation to us of the way in which God
have attested to the Lord our full loyalty of heart, of inten- is pleased to bestow the full assurance of faith which is able
tion, of will, however imperfect the results of our efforts to to strengthen us as good soldiers to endure any and every-
glorify him in our bodies and spirits. thing in his name and service. Those who seek the Lord
The Evangelist records that our Lord praved, “Father, if earnestly and in prayer are as sure to receive a blessing as was
it be possible, let this cup pass from me.” -It -may be that our the Lord Jesus himself; and altho there will not come to
Lord meant by this, If your infinite love and mercy see it them the same kind of heavenly messenger to comfort and en-
possible in any manner to accomplish your purpose of sal- courage them, nevertheless a heavenly messenger of another
vation for mankind without it being necessary for me to die, kind will surely be sent. It may be in the person of a fellow-
then grant it to be so. But if this were the Lord’s thought it disciple, able to enter into and sympathize with us in our
would imply that he had not fully grasped the Father’s plan trials or difficulties, as none of the apostles could sympathize
of a restitution for mankind, made possible through a rultsom with our Lord or assist him. Or it may be that the messenger
price for Adam and his sin; for, seeing this, our Lord could sent will be one of the apostles themselves, through the many
not have supposed that anvthing short of the full ransom gracious words of inspiration which God has communicated to
could secure -the results. Quite possibly, however, the thought us through them in his Word. But however the strength
which bore heavily upon him was the realization now coming may come, it must be the assurance, not of men nor of angels,
vividly to his mind that if apprehended as a blasphemer it but of God, that we are nleasinn and accentable to him,-and
would- be the policy of his enemiks not to destroy him secretly, that we may claim and eipect tlye exceeding great and precious
but to deliver him over to the Romans: and he could realize things which he has in reservation for them that love him.
the influence and power they would exert to secure the per- SO to speak, we are now in the hour of trial which cometh
formance of their wishes, and he knew that the Roman method upon the whole world to try them. The present is represented
of execution was that of crucifixion. and he knew also that the in the Scriptures to be “the hour of temptation” or testing at
Scriptures explicitly said, “Cursed’is every one that hangeth the close of this age. It is the Gethsemane hour. in this sense
on a tree.” of the word, to aii who are the Lord’s true people, fully con-
Here, then, seems to have been the centre of his thought: secrated to him. It is the hour. therefore. in which we. like
I shall be esteemed of all my countrymen as forsaken of our Lord, should be seeking the’ Father’s ‘face to receive the
God, and as accursed of him; I shall die as a blasphemer, as full assurance that we are his, and that he is ours; and that
a malefartor ; whereas my every sentiment is, and has alwavs we may rely confidently on his strength to carry us through
been, fealty, loyalty to the Father. This, we believe, was the this time. It is the time in which we are to make sure. as
special feature-of our Lord’s anxiety., called the %up” of sor- we sometimes sing:
row, which he wished, if possible, might be removed. We be-
lieve that he knew his death. to be necessary, unavoidable, as “0 let no earthborn cloud arise
he had manv times informed his disciples; but that it was To hide thee from thy servant’s eyes.”
this ignominious form of death, “even the death of the cross,”
that staggered him; for it not only bespoke shame and mis- It is a time in which those who neglect the Master’s words,
representation before the people. and those whom he loved and ‘Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation,” will be sure
to whom he sought to do good. hut it carried with it also the to enter into temptation, and be tolerably sure to fall therein.
thought that he was accursed of God; and if accursed of God And the fall will be severe,-and even tho, like Peter, they
he could have no hope for a realization of the glorious promise should afterward be recovered out of it, it will be with weep-
of a reqnrrection. But when assured throueh the angel that ing.
he would not be actually accursed of God, even tho hoe-would Some make the mistake of praying without watching;
for a time take the place of the accursed Adam and he “made others make the mistake of watching without praying: hut
a curse for us.” his race. then even the cross and its shame the safe and only proper method is that which our Lord di-
could be endured with fortitude. rected, to combine the two. We are to watch. and to be on
our guard against the encroachments of the world, the flesh
WATCH AND PRAY LEST YE ENTER INTO TEMPTATION and the devil. We are to watch for all the encouragements of
In the case of our Lord and the apostles we see illus- the Lord’s Word, the evidence of their fulfilment. the signs
trated the value of watchfulness and prayer in the dark hour that betoken his presence and the great changes of diipensa-
of trouble. Our Lord followed the direction he gave to the tion just at hand. We are to watch for everything that will
disciples: he watched, he prayed, he got a blessing. he was strengthen us in faith and hope and loyalty and love; and
strengthenrd. and came off victor. Thev did not watch and did while watching we are to pray without ceasing W’c are to
not pray, failing to realize the necessities of the occasion. and pray together as the Lord’s people; we are to pray in our
as a result we find them scattered, bewildered:-and one of homes, as families; we are to prav in secret, in private. We
them. the very strongest of them all, who boastingly had said are to have the spirit of prayer in all that we sav and do:
a little while hefore, “Tho all men forsake thee yet will not I,” that is to say, our hearts should br going out contmuallv to
was so overpowered by his surroundings, and so weak through the Lord for guidance in all of life’s affairs, that we may do
lack of the very strength he should have obtained through with our might what our hands find to do. in a manner that
watching and prayer, that he denied the Lord with profanity. will be acceptable to him, and that we map be shi~ldrd by him
Whenever we find the Lord’s people attempting to live a life from temptation that would otherwise hr beyond our endur-
of holiness and consecration, yet ignoring the injunction of our ance, and that we mav he ultimately delivered from the evil
Lord to watch and pray, we know that they are unwise; and one and have a place”in our Lord’s kingtlnm. Brethren and
that however much they may be virgins, pure ones, they are sisters, let us more and mnre remember ant1 put into practice,
foolish : they cannot hope to gain the victory over self and in everv home in which the WATCH Toww is a visitor, these
sin and the Sdversarv, singlehanded. alone. If the Master words of our Lord, “Watrh and pray. leqt ye enter into
himself needed strengthening, surely we also need it; and if temptation.”

VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., MARCH 1, 1901 so. 5

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

CORROBORATIONS OF SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY as probably have been horn, reasonablv estimated at about
Gradually. hut surely and relatively swiftly, we see un- fifty thousand millions. We answered this by a mathematical
folding the various features of the divine plan which the demonstration that twice this numher could find standing room
Scriptures have taught us to expectpointing them out in a in either Texas or France, and that the whole earth under good
general may in advance-namely, preparations for the climatic conditions will he ample for all. They then nbjected-
Millennium of blessing and preparations also for the (2) That the earth can scarcely feed its present popula-
great time of trouble with which it will be introduced. The tion, as attested by the famines in India and southern Russia.
testimonies following are all the more forceful because they We replied to this, that God is able to provide for the fulfil-
come from men who, so far as we are aware, have no such ment of all his promises; and pointed out the declaration4
expectations as we hold-no such light as we enjoy, relative of the holv prophets respecting theqe “times of restitution,”
to the teachings of the Scriptures an these matters. that then “the earth shall yield her increase” and the “wilder-
For instance, many have opposed our presentation of the ness shall blossom as the rose.“-Isa. 33: 1; Psa. 67 :Q.
Bible’s teachings on restitution. (Acts 3 : 19-21) , claiming- Note now how science comes forward to corroborate the Bi-
( 1) That there would not be standing room for so many ble’s testimony; and let us remember that now is just the
127751
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER
tlmr for thecr things to bepm to appear. We quote the fol- water. He hat this ‘S-ray’ sight only at night, and it is much
10~ ~ng from l’hp Rnturduy Evewmg Post:- stronger m the dark of the moon. \Vhen he exercises this
“THE CHENISTRP OF SOIL” wonderful power for any length of time, he becomes exhausted
“~~ndoubtedly. one of the most wonderful discoveries of and falls into a deep sleep, which restores him to his former
motlc*n clrcnmlstrv has to do with the soil. It has been ascer- self.”
THE JEWS CLAIMING CHRIST
talmtl that the most barren land can be made rich simply by
atltllnL! to it rertaln mInera elementc whirh rost but little. On “The oldest and the newest traditions of Israel look with
thl+ ba+l\ It 1s estimated that the United States will be able favor upon the man of Galilee, who, as the prophets of old,
eventually to nmlntain 500,000,000 people-more than one-third was wilhng to give 111ssoul unto death that 111sideals might
of tile prt+ent population of the world. It is merely a ques- live after him. His noble 2nd exalted alms have not been ful-
ticgn ot ,upplying the requi*lte quantities of nitrogen, phos- filled. 1Vhat ideals ever were‘! But we who are Jews today
1’1101ic arid and l)otaqll. The last two are readily obtainable certainly have no cause to regret his coming into the world,
at <mall e\ln’nre, whereas the fir\t may be supphed either by and have every reason to look forwartl to the time when
furnl>lllllg to the ~011 condensed nitrogen In the shape of the message of ‘this hour will find an echo in the heart and life
slaughter-wa<te or nitrate of soda, or hy planting clover, beans. of mankind. The Gospel of Jesus was the glad tidings of
01 pm., ~~~IJ~~I hare an allinlty for nitrogen and absorb it Israel’s own universal truth. The teacher of Nazareth was
flc,JJl th? ;ltJJlOh~hCI.~‘. our kith and kin, both in the flesh and in the spirit. We
It 1~ JJON k~~onn that nitrogen is the most important plant Jevere his memory, clalni him as our own, and gladly accord
footl. and in,ihmuc~ll as this element composes four-fifths of the him that hiah rank whmh he deserves as one of the greatest
ntt~~~~-l~llr~r the question ii merclv to absorb it into the soil. benefactors of the human family.
It ha< :IIW comr to be undtr\tootl that only two per cent of “How abhurd and silly it IS to expert us, in tins age of
the material of plants iq derived from the soil, the remaining enlightenment and growing religiour fellowship, to mourn OJI
ninety-eight per cent. being draWli from the air and from this day, to shut our eyes to the light like wilful, wanton chil-
water. It haq been learned that certain species of bacteria ab- dren, and see only the shadows of our past. If we, who are
sorl) nitrogen, RJJ~I tlle+z may he propagated in moist earth, (children of the house to whom the prophets belong, and whose
and tile earth tllns treated sprinkled over the land.” mission it is to proclaim peace to them that are far and near,
“IN THE WILDERNESS WATERS SHALL BREAK OUT AND strew the seed of discord and resentment among our own,
STREAMS IN THE DESERT”-ISA. 35:6 Tvherein are we better than those who persecuted our ancestors
Thiq prophecy l,ld\
to have a literal
faJr as well as a for wrongs which they had not committed? Shall we hold
s.plJ Jtwl fllltilnlmt the tfrlllJJJg of artesian Wells has
r\lready him whom the millions of our fellowmen rnmmemorate today,
reclaimed tlrou\ands of arreq of arid land in the “American and through whom, according to the unanimous opinion of our
De,rrt” of tile We&t; bnt the cost was too great when many best and profoundest scholars in ancient and modern times,
of tlw hnlrs were dry. Sow. on seemingly reliable authority, Israel’s divine truths were carried nut to the nations, shall we
relief has come to Texas along that line. A bov of fourteen l:nld him reqponrlble for the crimes that were perpetrated in
gear& i* found to po+ess what is styled “S-ray sight,” so that his name? Nag, we do not mourn, but we rejoice that Jesus
1~1tltr dark he can ice beneath the surface of the ground; lust was born. and through him, despite the shortcomings, despite
a< the “X-ray” proved to seienre that certain rays of light the manifold prejudices that still darken human hearts, this
can penetrate what we rail solid substances; and lust as world at large is infinitely better and brighter than it would
Jlatconi, in connection with wireless telegraphy, has demon- have been without him. We mnnld not conjure the dread
strated that certain waves of ether pass through solld sub- spectres of the pait, : we thank God that we live in the present,
stance- nnhindt~red. This hnv can see the subterranean creeks with Its wider liberty, its nobler humanity.“-RABBI SALEE in
and rirerq. and ran designate iust where the wells should be Jewish r’oice.
drilled to get the water so ‘;nurh needed on the surface. PRESBYTERIAN CREED REVISION
1Vhcthrr thii shnnld he rnnsidered a lost sense of sight, lost The Presbyterian General Assembly committee has agreed
thrnllgh the fall, and which would return during the “times of upon the following summary of returns made to them by vari-
reqtitntinn,” or a special gift intended to help forward in the ous Presbyteries. They met in Washington City on Feb. 12
rectitutinn, we are not yet prepared to give an opinion. to prepare their statement for the next General Assembly in
Of this boy’s powers the Chicngo Record gives quite a May.
lengthy accnnnt, from which we quote the following, accredited First-The returns plainly indicate the church desires
to “Judge \V. Van Sickle of Alpine, a member of the Texas some changes in its creedal statement.
legislature-“- Second-These returns indicate plainly that no change is
“That Guy Fenlep, thiq 14 vear-old hoy. is possessed of an desired which would in any way impair the integrity of the
‘X-ray’ sqht cannot he questioned. He has demonstrated his system of doctrine contained in the Confession of Faith.
ahllltp to \ee underground streams of water, no matter what Third-These returns also indicate that a large plurality
their depth mav be. on a number of occasions, and the stock- desire that the changes should be made by some new state-
men of we<t Texas hare ample proof of his power in this line. ment of resent dortrines.
I engaged him to go to Brewster county and locate two we119 Fourt K-The returns also indicate a desire upon the part
on the ranelr which is owned hy D. .J. Combs and myself. This of many presbyteries for some revision of the present confes-
rarmh is \itnated in a verv dry pnuntry, known as the Glass sion.
monntain~. 1Ve Ilad made a ‘vain search for water on this Fifth-It was therefore unanimously agreed to rerommend
ranch. ha\ ing sunk a well to a denth of 607 feet at a cost of to the assembly that some revision or change be made in our
.$1.500 withnnt strikin,: water. This hoy has already located confession statements.
two well+ on thr ranch, one at a depth of 250 feet and the This means that the creed is objectionable as it stands,
other at a depth of 400 feet. hot11 containing an abundant sup- but that it is desired that the changes shall be made in such
ply of pIIre water, and well-drilling outfits are now at work a manner as to cast no discredit unon it in the eves of their
slnklng other wellc on the ranch with no doubt about securing own people or other Christians. In-a word, they want, if pos-
water. sible. to sav. The creed is all right. none better. could not be
“There ran he no longer anv doubt about thir boy’s WOJI- better; but ‘some people cannot uunderstand it aright, and for
derfnl pnwc~r of sight. because instances are numerous-and no- their sakes only it-was necessary to alter the language without
tnriollclr known where 111s‘X-rav’ sift. or whatever it mav be c~handng the sense. And no doubt some will succeed in de-
rallctl. has been proved hcyond i doubt. He sees the veins or luding themselves and others-who prefer to be deceived rather
stream< of water under the ground and can tell with absolute than to openly acknowledge the wrong, for fear of denomi-
certainty the different strata between the surface and the national injury.

ACCEPTED AND REJECTED SACRIFICERS

Great were the anticipations of mother Eve in connection named her first-born son Cain, which signifies. “acquired.” In
with her fir&born son, Cain. Keenly she recollected the his birth she seemed to see a beginning of a fulfilment of the
blessings of Eden and their loss through disobedience, and divine promise; this much of it had been acquired, for she
her memory clung to the implied promise contained in Jeho- said, “I have gotten a man from the Lord”-the Lord has
rah’s words to the effect that the seed of the woman should given the promised man, the promised seed. But she was mis-
bruise the serpent’s head-s hould crush the evil one, and im- taken ; the divine promise would be fulfilled in due time, but
plied’y. in some sense of the word, thus accomplish a victory, Cain was not the promised seed, nor even in the line of that
and a release from some or all of the evils entailed through promise. This was soon manifested.
the divine sentence. It was In harmony with this that she In due time another son was born, who was c*lled Abel-
[2776]
MARCH 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (85-8;)

a feeder or nourisher-he being looked to, probably, not so exalted to kingly power and authority, and to the poqitlon at
much as the deliverer nromised as a helper in the battle for the Father’s right hand in the kmgdom of the universe; and
bread with the thorns& and thistles, etc: The two grew to when the one who attempted tho usurpation shall be bound
manhood, the one becoming a tiller of the soil, a farmer and and utterlv destroyed. And how foolish was Cain’s supposi-
gardener, and the other a herdsman or shepherd. In process tion that ?ightmg against God would avail him anything, or
of time it became apparent to both of these men that they that the destruction of his brother would leave him the heir
should make acknowie-dgment to the Lord, their Creator, and of the promise that the seed of the woman should bruise the
that it would be but a reasonable service that thev should seruent’s head ! And how similarlv foolish are all who foster
present to him offerings expressive of their dependen& on, and ambition and pride-even in respect to the promises of God.
of their appreciation of his kindness; and naturally each one How sure it is to lead to the murder-suirit of brother-hatred.
took as an offering that which was under his care. (I John 3: 15) And, on the contrary, how wise are those who
Cain took of the fruits of his harvest, the results of his follow the example of our dear Redeemer, quenching all ambi-
energv, as an offering to the Lord, and Abel took of his flocks tion in devotion to God and burying pride under love and
as an- offering So far as the record goes, both were alike ac- humility. Let us, therefore, as the Apostle exhorts-humble
ceptable to the Lord up to this point; nor can we suppose that ourselves under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt
God would be displeased with Cain for bringing of the fruit us m due time. even as he highly exalted our Lord Jesus.-
of his labor as an offering. The fact that he had not respect 1 Pet. 5:5,6. Phil. 2:5-12,
to Cain’s offering need not be understood to imply any preju- Had Cain; on the contrary. vieided to an humble and loving
dice on God’s part against Cain, nor any intimation that he spirit, he would have said to his brother Abel, “My brother, I
had sinned in bringing such an offering; neither did the congratulate vou. that the Lord has so remarkahlv accepted
Lord’s acceptance of Abel’s offering necessarily imply a preju- your offering: I rejoice with you, and now that I have learned
dice in his favor, nor that he was the holler of the two. The better what things the Lord is pleased to areept in sacrifice, I
accrptanee of the one and the rejection of the other was merely mvself also will hasten to present an offering like vours. and
desmnrd to show the kind of sacrifice which the Lord was I ‘will gladly exchange w;th you some of ‘the fruit of my
plea&l to have offered and the kind which he was not pleased labors for some suitable sacrifice from your flocks.” And who
to accept. Cain should have learned the lesson quickly, and can doubt that Cam’s offering. if hrourrht in this manner,
should have secured animal sacrifices and have presented his would have been accepted of the Lord, as was Abel’s? The
offering in this form to the Lord, and doubtless it would have thing lacking was the humble spirit. the spirit of iorc. without
been accepted as was Abel’s,. which he could not be acceptable with God, nor appreciate his
Probably neither of the brothers knew at the time why the privilege of offering the acceptable sacrifice.
Lord arcepted the animal sacrifices only, but later on no doubt This same lesson of the first-born occupying the position
they would have been instructed that this was typical, be- of favor and opportunity. yet being unworthy and unready to
cause the Lord intended uitimatelv to accept of a great anti- use it, is illustrated in Abraham’s sons. First was Ishmael.
typical sncrzjice for sws which h; himself would provide in who for years was looked upon as the heir of Abraham and
the nerson of the man Chriht Jesus. and that this sacrifice
1
the promises made to him, and who continued to so regard
could best be represented and typified by the sacrifice of ani- himself even after Isaac. the child of promise, was born-
mals, and thus the presentation of the thought that without mocking and persecuting’him. Similarly again, Esau. as the
the shedding of blood there could be no remission of sins.- first-horn of Isaac. held the birth-right to the same nromlse,
Heb. 9 :22. yet not appreciating it rightly, sold‘it to Jacob for a-mess of
But Cain, as the first-born, had no doubt already been pottage, and then strove to retain it unjustly to himself, and
recognized by his parents as the chief of the two brothers, and was angry with the one who did rightly value it.
no doulJt knew of his parents’ expectations respecting him, that The Apostle points out to us (Gal. 4:22-31) that these
ultimately he would he the instrument of Jehovah in the things were allegories or pictures, written aforetime for our
crushing “of evil. And no dOdJt this thought had engendered admonition and ?nstruction. that we through these illustra-
a certain amount of pride in his heart. He felt himself to be tions might gather the thought that God foreknew and de-
the elect of God, the’ highly honored one of the family; and signed that in brinaing in the true seed (Christ Jesus, the
correspondingly sharp must have been his feeling of disap- Hiad, and the chur&, his body) there should he just such an
pointment when his offerinn </ of the fruits of the field. chosen experience as was pictured in these three illustrations. The
with great care. and offered no doubt with sincere reverence, first seed of promise was Moses and his house, fleshly Israel.
met with no sign of divine acceptance, while the offering of These were represented in Cain and Ishmael and Esau-not
his.younger brother, whom his parents had viewed as a mere that there were no exceptions in the nation of fleshly Israel,
assistant, was accepted of the Lord, prohahlv bv fire from hut that the nation as a whole was thus tvpified.
heaven consuming the sacrifice. (1 King-s 18 :38”) The chagrin Israel, like Cain, considered itself as -<he first-born and
of this one who considered himself the Driest and mediator of heir of the divine promise, and it brought to the Lord an of-
the family, and God’s sperially chosen agent, may be imagined; fermn of works under its Law Covenant. represented in Cain’s
.

and whatever of love and kindness and brotherly feeling had offering of the fruits of the ground, the labor of his hands;
Dreviouslv nrevaiied. fell before the combination of giant hut G&l did not acrept the imperfect works of Israel as satis-
powers smldenly developed in his bosom-pride, chagrin, envy, fviim unto iustification. Israel. like Ishmael. was for vears
-and in the heat of his passion and disappointment he smote reco&ized ai the heir to the Ahrahamic promises, and feit ar-
his brother and slew him. rogant in connection therewith : vet never was the real seed
We are not to think of Cain’s crime as a first-degree mur- of Abraham meant hv Jehovah when he made the nromise that
der, deliberately plotted and executed; but rather as “man- Ahraham’s seed should be great and should bless all the fami-
slaughter.” a crime committed on the snur of the moment and lies of the earth. Nevertheless Israel, like Ishmaei. morked
under the influence of sharp disappointment. The inspired at the sniritual Israel. the true heir of the divine favors, and
record tells us. “He was of [the spirit or disposition of] the persecuted those that ‘were born (begotten) after the spirit.
wicked one, and slew his hrother.” (I John 3:12) He partook Israel, like Esau, had indeed a title to the blessing, as being
of the spirit of the wicked one, of Satan’s evil spirit. Satan’s the first-horn. and had they appreriatetl that blessing they
spirit was one of ambztion and pride. Already highly favored mieht indeed have been the heirs of the promise; hut failing
of God as one of the highest angels. he was not content with rightlv to appreciate it they had more respert and love for
his great honors and blessings. but &as amhitious. desirous of earthiv comforts and advantages than for the spiritual. and
attaining still great Jr influence and power than God had been sacrificed the latter for the ‘former, even as Esau sold his
pleased to grant him; and this unlawful ambition obtaining birth-right for the mess of pottage. Nevertheless. while not
control led him not only to rebel against the divine covenant, highly esteeming the divine favors represented in the promise
but led him also to become the “murderer” (John 8 :44) of our made to abraham. the natural Israelite at the close of the Je\v-
first parents, that thus he might attain control over them.- ish age was disposed to claim that promise, and to resent the
the object of his ambition. thought that it-should pass by them and be given to spiritual
So, for aught we know, Cain may not only have felt the Israel. renresented hv Jaroh, the second-horn. And as Esau’e
chagrin of seeing the younger brother’s offering accepted, but anger ‘was so fierce that Jacob was obliged to flee for his life,
may have felt that somehow or other this younger brother even so spiritual Israel was put in jeopardy of life by natural
stood hetween him and the attaining of his ambitions. and that Israel. The Isaac-rlass was perseruted hy the Ishmael class,
his removal would he a means for the maintenance of his own and the Abel class was slain b-v the Cain class.
claims and position. How short-sighted was the adversary, It at first seems strange that God’s favored ones should
that he should think to out-general Jehovah, and to exalt him- thus appear to be worsted in every instance. and be obliged to
self and erect a rival kingdom! Soon Satan’s folly will be flee from, or he killed by those whom God rejected. But herein
manifested, when the Lord’s due time shall come, and the one is a great spiritual lesson, for we perceive that as the natural
w\o humbled himself in obedience to the Father’s will shall be Israel was represented by Moses and his house, so the spiritual
[2777-J
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

Israel is represented by Christ and his house; and we see
that the very method by which Christ and his followers are to
gain the victory in this present time is through obedience unto
God “even unto death”-and that thus being obedient unto
death, Christ and his church, which is his body, and which
the apostle assures uv is to fill up that which is behmd of his
afflictions (Col. 1:24), become the heirs of the world, the in-
heritors of the promises. Why? Because there can be no
crushing of the evil one and his power until first of all the
sacmfice for szn, the ransom-prace for the sinner, shall be paid;
even as there can be no blessing of all the families of the earth
through the seed of Abraham until, first of all, that Seed of
Abraham shall have redeemed al1 the families of the earth by
offermg the sacrifice for sins which God has all alone mdi-
cated must first be paid, and must include a sacrifice>f life
-for “wlthout the shedding of blood there is no remlssion of
sins.”
Here, then, we may see not only in the plain declarations
of the New Testament, but in all the shadowv uictures which
prophesied the same in the Old Testament, th&t*it must needs
be that Christ (Head and body j shall suffer and be raised
from the dead before these great and precious promises of the
Almighty to mother Eve and to father Abraham can have their
fulfilment.
The position we have here taken will not be disputed by
any Christian well versed in the Word of God, except, perhaps,
that some not having studied the subject from this standpoint,
may at first be unable to see how the church of Christ shares
with him in all these pictures, and in the great sacrifice, as
well as in the glorious work to follow. However, careful study
of the Lord’s Word from this standpoint will assuredly prove
its correctness ; and now we offer in further corroboration,
the testimony of the Apostle Paul in his Epistle to the Gala-
tians. In chapter 3: 16 he points out Christ as the promised
sred of Abraham, and in verses 27-29 he explains to us that
all who come into Christ during thiq age and become members
of his body. are thus members of the seed of Abraham, and
heirs with Christ of the promises of God made to Abraham.
Also in Galatians 4.22-31 the Apostle explains in detail
how Ishmael represented Israel after the flesh, born of the
I.aw Covenant, represented by Hager, and how, as ,uch, tbev
roultl not be heirs of the Abrahamic Covenant. He then show$
Christ, the son of the free woman, the Abrahamic Covenant,
represented by Sarah, and he not only represents the Lord
.Jehus as being the Isaac seed of promise, but in so manv words
dcclarrs that the elect church of Christ in this Gospel age is
alto of this Isaac seed, and heirs with .Tesus, and, through his
merit, to all the promises made to Abraham-that thev should
he God’s agenry in bringing blessing to all the families of the
rnrth. The Apostle’s wads are, “So, then brethren, we are
not c~hrltlrt~n of the bondwoman [the Law Covenant1 but of the
fret [;\l)rahamic covenant, typified bv Sarah 1” “Stand fas<
therefore. 111the liberty wherewlth Christ hath made us free.”
\Yhlle these pictures and lessons relate chleflj to the
church as a whole, rather than to each member of it a5 an in-
dividual. nrrcrthcless, individual lessons may be gleaned from
them also, for altho Cain and Abel, Ishmael and Isaac. Esau
and #Jaroh. represented particularly natural Israel and spirit-
ual Israel. we may, nevertheless, find similar character3 nnd
similar intlividual conditions today, m the “tares” and “wheat”
of the Gospel church. The tares. like Cain, have the spirit
of the! wvlc*ked one, the spirit of ambition and of pride, and as
a rule they orcupy very leading positions in nominal churcb-
ianitv. They bring to the Lord offerings, and not without a
rcrtiin form of godliness, vet their hearts are far from the
attitude which would be ple’asing to the Lord, for the offerings
which they present are of their own works-they come not to
the Lord *olely in the name and merit of the great sacrifice
for sins finished at Calvary, and God cannot accept their of-
ferings.
The wheat class of this Gospel age, corresponding to Abel,
come before the Lord in greater humlllty ; not trustmg in any
righteousness or works of their own for their acceptance with
him, they present to him, according to his own appointment,
the sacrifice of blood-Christ’s sacrifice, and these arc accepted
and God’s favor is manifested to them; but so far from this
awakening in the tare-class a spirit of contrition, and a desire
to learn the way of the Lord more perfectly, it seems to
awaken in them hatred, animosity, chagrin, that they, worldly-
wise and of worldly influence and fame, should be rivalled and
outdone in divine favor and acceptance by those that are
nought in their estimation and from the worldly standpoint.
And the wheat-class, represented in Abel, must be ready to lay
down their lives as the price of their fidelity to the Lord. TO
these the Lord speaks individually, saying, “Be thou faithful
unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” (Rev. 2: 10)
Their faithfulness is sure to lead to consecration to death,
which ultimately finishes in literal death; for only by thus
proving their faithfulness and following the footsteps of their
Master to the end of the way can they be accepted of the Lord
to joint-heirship with him.
The persecution of Isaac bp Ishmael finds a parallel also
in the opposition of the tares to the wheat; there is a rivalry
between the church nominal, which holds the place of influence
and Dower, and which ridicules and mocks and persecutes the
IsaaE class. This persecution may not in every instance go so
far as nersecution to death, as in the case of our Lord and
many-oi the apostles, and yet it will extend to every member
of the Isaac class in some manner, even if it be not a more
severe opposition than that of mocking and speaking evil of
them. But all these things must be endured, and that with
patience; yea, they map be endured with joy, if we can but
have the Spirit of our Head, and realize the meaning of these
oppositions which come to us as they came to him, and of
which he said, “If the world hate you, ye know that it hated
me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world
would love his own; but because ye are not of the world,
but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world
hxteth you.” And again. as the -\po+tle II~CIRIC~. “The won Id
knoweth us not, because it knew him not.“-John 1.5: 18, 10 ; 1
John 3:l.
In all of these illustrations it is well that we note the
differences of spirit or disposition, that the haughty, the
Droud. the ambitious and self-confident spirit is the one which
jeads to disappointment, and is not of-the Lord; and that
the humble. teachable. obedient spirit or disposition is that
which is re;ognized b.y the Lord; and in proportion as we are
seeking, therefore td make oui calling and election sure to
membershin in this sniritual Seed of -4braham. represented in
Isaac. rep;esented in- Jacob, and represented in Abel, let us
seek to tiring to the Lord such saciifices as he is pleased to
rrccire f Heb. 13: 16). and to be exerrised hv such a spirit of
faith. of’ trust and o’f obedience as was maniiksted by tl;e Head
of this body, the Lord Jesuh. He is our perfect Pattern: he
walked this way successfully, and has not only opened it for
us through the merit of his sacrifice, and accepted us as his
followers in it, but also he has promised u5 his grace and help
through the Word and by his Spirit and by his providence all
the journey through ; assuring us that having begun a good
work in us he is both able and willing to complete it. Let US
then, like him, bring unto the Father the acceptable sacrifices
of our consecrated lives, made acceptable to the Lord’s altar
through the atonement sacrifice which our dear Redeemer gave
on our behalf. Thus we shall at once and always be accepted
in the Beloved.-Rom. 12:l; 5: 1, 2.

JESUS BETRAYED AND FORSAKEN

JOHN 18: I-11.-MARCH 3.
“The cup which my Father bath given me, shall I mot drink it?”
Nothing ronnerted with the Gospel narrative appeals to explanations and excuses for their course; but the narrative is
human Judgment morr forc*ibly than does its simplicity. The reallv stronger as it stands, and we are, perhaps, inclined to
fact that the wcakne<ses and failures and stumblings of the furnish excuses for them which we might have been loath to
apostles themselvrs are faithfully narrated, and that, without receive had they offered them for themselves.
apologies or excuses or attempts to gloss over the defects, VVe note that two of them had swords, and that by our
shows a slnrerlty, a truthfulness of intention, very rarely Lord’s permission, if not direction (Luke 22:35-38), that it
found in other writings. Nowhere is this more conspicuous might be manifest that he was not overpowered by the high
than in the present lesson, which records the shameless perfidy priest’s servants, but that he merely ylelded himself to ar-
of Judas, and the wrakness of the remaining eleven, who, in rest. The Apostle Peter probably reasoned that if the Lord
our Lord’s darkest hour, all forsook him, seeking personal had directed the bringing of the swords they were for use and
safety,-one of them subsequently denying him. The writers not ornament, and with commendable courage he drew his
of the Gospel3 would have been excusable had they interjected sword in defense of his Lord against the first of the party who
[2778]
MARCH 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOlVER (89-90)

attempted to lay hold upon him. The blow was evidently in- Jesus, some who have consecrated their lives to be his fol-
tended for the head, but perhaps was providentially warded lowers, some who have been engaged in the ministry of his
off so as to injure merely the ear. But what consternation It truth, as Judas was there, who are willing to sell the Lord
must have brought to Peter and to the others, when the Master for a mess of pottage- for good things of this present llfe-
objected to their using the swords, objected to their defending for a salary, for social position, for honor amongst men, for
him, and even healed the servant who was smitten! Con- -popularity,
_ - . . and titles-who are willing to sell even their lips,
fronted with such conditions, we can readily see that the as Judas did, so that, while professing to honor and to seive
faithful eleven could do nothing but one of two things-either the Lord, they are willing to join with those who misrepre-
stay with the Master, and, like him, submit to arrest, or flee, sent his character, his plan, his Word-willing to rejoice with
and thus secure their personal libertv and safety, which the those who seek to assassinate the Lord. Ah, how well it is
Master et ridently did not wish to secure on his own behalf. that each one ask himself the question raised unon the night
We can readily imagine that eleven strong men, as they of the Supper, “Lord, is it I?” ind let none be tab ready to-&x-
were, in the prime of life, even if they had but two swords cuse himself, but let each search earnestly his own heart and
amongst them, could have done considerable damage to the life and conduct, to see that he is not sarrificing in any way
band that came to arrest our Lord: but while the excitement the truth and the life for any consideration whatsoever.
and activities of a battle inspire courage, to he compelled to OUR WARFARE NOT WITH CARNAL WEAPONS
stand idle and not be permitted to lift a hand in self-defense In telling Peter to put up his sword our Lord inculcates
in the presence of an armed enemy, is most discouraging to a lesson which many of his well-meaning followers since have
anyone. And the natural tendency of all under such circum- utterly falled to learn. On the contrarv. all through the dark
stances, to flee, was in this instance assisted and accentuated ages the sword-military power-was iilvoked and used on be-
by the Master’s own suggestion, “Let these go their way.” Un- half of one nartv and then another of professed followers of
der full consideration of the circumstances, therefore, we must Christ; so&et&es against unbelievers.* but very frequently
aoquit the apostles of anything like cowardice, and must say against fellow-professors. The sword has left a bloody mark
that under slmllar circumstances to theirs few of the Lord’s in the church nominal, and has become a cause of offence even
people would know how to do otherwise than flee, as they did. to some in the world who see how dlfl’erent 14 such a courcc-
The band of men whom Judas led out for our Lord’s ar- from that which our dear Redeemer prescribed for his fol-
rest were not Roman soldiers, but merely under-officers and lowers. Never was this lesson more needed by nommal
servants from the high priest’s household, armed with such Christendom than today, when a militant spirit seem3 to per-
weapons as they could command, sticks and swords, etc. The vade all parties and denominations. It is the soldiers of
Roman military authority, represented in Pilate, took no cogni- professedly Christian nations that today are amongst
zance of Jesus and his work until the next day, when the the poor heathen of China, “aveltgtng” the death of ChrIstIan
priests, chief rulers, and a multitude of incited servants and miss;onaries and others. It is these same representatives Of
people, brought him to the tribunal and demanded his execu- these so-called Christian nations that are setting such immoral
tion. examples before the heathen people that by their evil conduct
St. John’s account does not mention the miserable act of they glorify the soldiers of heathen Japan, whose mercy and
betrayal by which Judas indicated which one of the twelve moderation and self-control are universally admitted.
was Jesus-the betraying kiss, nor our Lord’s words of re- True, blame for what these soldiers may do cannot be
proof : “Friend, wherefore art thou come? Judas, betrayest properly charged upon the cause of Christ. We deny that they
thou the Son of Man with a kiss?” Judas evidentlv advanced are Christian nations. and we denv that thev are Chrlstian
beyond the band to give the salutation, accordini to prear- soldiers. We claim that the sold?ers are “ihildren of this
rangement. that he should thus indicate the one they sought. world,” and that they are fighting as representatives of the
It is difficult for an;q noble-minded person to read the ac- “kingdoms of this world,” under the “prince of this world.”
count of .Judas’ course without feeling a deep sense of righteous Nevertheless, as we come still closer to the question we find,
indlgnatlon-a sense of the baseness of character which could upon apparently good authority, that the government of the
thus betray, for thirty pieces of silver, the one whom he rec- United States has been appealed to by Christian ministers and
ognized as the noblest of men, whether or not he was sure that missionaries to take vengeance upon the Chinese. From the
he was the hlc~ah. It may not be amiss that we notice here accounts in the public press we may infer that the major1t.y
that .Jutlas d1t1 not reach this depth of iniquit suddenly, but of the appeals for mercy and moderation have come from noml-
rather that the disposition had grown upon i%m during the nally worldly people, and that a majority of the appeals for
three years of his intercollrse with the Master, when the re- vigorous measures have come from those who nornc~nll~l are
verse diqposltion should have had control. At the time when ministers, servants, representatives of Jesus, who said to
he was chosen to be an apostle he evidently was a good man, Peter, “Put up thy sword into its sheath.”
so far as outward appearance at least was concerned; and his But here again we must draw the line, and surmise that as
name, which signnlfiex “Praise,” would seem to indicate that in olden times the Apostle said, “They are not all Israel who
his parents had been of a religious cast of mind, and had are of Israel,” so now they are not all true Christians who are
wished, and, so to <peak, prophesied of him, that he would be of Christendom. We must suppose that the Apostle’s words
a messenger of God to sound forth his praise. And what a are still true, “If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is
privilege and opportunity he enjoyed in this direction! none of his.” We must suppose that in proportion as the
From the meager mentionings of the Gospel records, we spirit of love and gentleness and meekness is larking it 1q a
may rea5OIlably infer that the beginning of his downfall was good evidence that the person, whatever may be his profti-
the harboring of a love of money. Instead of rebuking th19 sions, is not a minister of Christ, not a miniiter of the true
wrong spirit, curbing it. and seeking, on the contrary, to culti- Gospel, but merely a minister of some human denomination
vate generosity and love and benevolence, he permitted self- and some false gospel, which contradicts the truth.
ishness to have more or less control in his heart and life. We ft mav not be inappropriate here to notice the general
may surmise that he chose the office of treasurer for the little spread of” a fiery spirit‘,- bit&r, vindictive, merciless, amongqt
company ; whereas, had he been sufficiently alive to his own I
neonle nrofessinp godliness. and of whom we might reasonablv
condition his proper course would have been to have refused it, exp&t better thi&%. An evidence of this bitter &d fir*rp spirit.
realizing that al-ready he had too much love of money, and is seen in the greater prevalence of lynch law in this enlight-
that the handling of the funds might Drove a temptation to ened country, where all the laws are-in the hands of the ma-
him. But, on t& contrary, he so<ght *the office, ol&ained it, jority, and where, therefore, there is no excuse. Accounts of
carried the bag, and the money that was put therein, and the these lynchings seem to indicate that there is, deep down IIP
Apostle John tells us that he was a thief. (John 12 :6) ‘L’III-: the hearts of many people who are apparentlv moderate and
passion for money, like all others of the abnormal propensities well intentioned, a fierce, brutal, savage instinct, which has
bf our fallen natilre, grew stronger and stronger ai it- was en- never been transformed by the renewing of their minds by the
couraged and cultivated, until finallv it knew no hounds, and power of the holy spirit. Just what this may lead to in the
he was ready to sell his loving Master, Messiah, for ihirty future, it is difficult to say; but it is part of the spirit of an-
pieces of silver. archy, which the Scriptures assure us will before long spread
But while hating such a character, loathing it, despising throuehout all Christendom. and result in the great time of
it, and seeking to go as far as possible in an opposite direc- trouble. so long foretold, in &hich everything of raw and order
tion in our own characters, we are not to overlook the fact will go’down b>fore the angry passions- of humanity.
that there are many amongst the Lord’s disciples who, in a The same intemnerance as to thought and feellng is mani-
less degree, commit a crime very similar to that of Judas- fest sometimes merely in words, but iris, nevertheless, a piece
they sell the Lord, they betray him, while professing to love of the same article, and reprehensible. As an illustration of
him. True. this cannot be done in the same nersonal and this tendency toward immoderate thought and expression. we
literal way’ today; but the spirit of it may ge seen occa- call attention to the extreme and unjustifiable utterance of a
sionally, we regret to say; we find some who really believe in Methodist bishop, quoted from the h’ew York Sun as follows:
[27791
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. Pn.

“Shall we have Bryan elected? No; a thousand times no! and difficulties ; for we have the Lord’s promise to this effect,
I’d rather go to sea with a boat of stone, with sails of lead, that he will not suffer us to be tempted above that we are
with oars of iron, with the wrath of God as a gale, and hell able to endure. but will with the temptation provide a way of
as a port.” escape from those features of it which would be beyond the
We should not forget, in defence of the bishop, that this possibility of endurance. When, therefore, we feel that our
language was used du&ng the hPat of a pollticai campaign;
and pet the Dalliatinr circumstances are oulte insufficient. No submission to evil has about reached its climax, where succor
clrc&stan&, no con‘jition imaginable, shbuld lead any minis- must come or we must utterly fall, that. is the time for us to
ter of the Gospel of Christ to use any such language; and we look about us to see what way of escape the Lord is opening
pomt It out now merelv as an indication of the trend of our for us. But we are to be sure that the way of escape which
2imt3. as hcmg of a pl&e with the lynching and torturing of we take is not of our own, but of the Lord’s provision; for if
fell0\\ -creatures, a3 an indication of the wild ferocity of thought we should run away from duty and trial and testing in one
\~llldl is leading on rapldly and preparing Christendom for place, it would merely be to fall into other trials and testings,
anarchy, lawle>hnesb. lnunoderatlon in all things. Let all of perhaps severer, in another quarter. We are to know in ad-
d’hrl+t’y true dliclples more and more remember the command vance that trials, difficulties, persecutions, slanders, are all a
.I! tllch I\l;rhtc~r. “l’ilt “1, tlly hwor(1”’ “Love your enemies.” “00 part of the portlon which the Father has poured out, not only
good unto those who despltefully use you and persecute you.” for the Head of the body, but also for all the members. We
THE CUP WHICH THE FATHER POURS are therefore to be prepared to endure hardness as good sol-
Our Golden Text is the cream of this whole lesson. It ex- diers ; not fleeing, but courageously accepting as of the Lord’s
prcjses most beautifully, most concisely, most forcefully, the providence whatever he may permit to come to us, unless we
principles which underlay our Master’s obedience to the heav- shall see a reasonable, proper, honorable way of escaping from
enly Father, and which enabled him in all things to come off it, which will not be in violation of our covenant, nor in vio-
conqueror and “ovel comer ;” and all who are seeking to fol- lation of any law of righteousness.
low in the footstcns of Jesus. to be his discinles in deed. will No other lesson, perhaps, is more needed by the Lord’s fol-
do will to ponder ihe thought expressed in these-words: ‘“The lowers than the onebf willingness to drink tde cup which the
cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?” The Father pours-a recognition that the Father is guiding and di-
thought is clear: It is that he recognized the circumstances recting in our affairs because we arc his, as members of the
and conditions in which he found himself. as being not of body of the Anointed One. In these respects the consecrated
those of his own making, nor yet those made for hi;6 by his children of God OCCUDV a verv different Dosition
-* d I from the
enemies. He recognized the divine sunervision of all of his af- world, with whom the Father is not dealing as sons, who are
iairs. and knew that nothing could poksibly come upon him ex- not on trial for glory, honor and immortality, 2nd for whom,
cept as the Father would permit; and because the Father had consequently, he is not now pouring cups of trial, testing,
so arranged it, had poured out this cup for him, therefore it endurance, etc. “The cun which we drink, is it not the com-
was his duty on his part to drink it. munion oP the blood of Christ?“-a share in his sufferings? “If
\Ve woul:l not undertake to say that the Lord’s people we suffer with him we shall also reign with him; if we be
+houfd neier look for ways of escape from impending trials dead with him we believe that we shall also live with him.”

LONGING FOR HOME

~19 pants the hart for water brooks, And 0, my Master and my Lord,
So pants my soul for thee! I know I’m far from meet
0, when shall I behold thy face, With all thy blessed saints in light
\Yhen wilt thou call for me? To hold communion sweet.
How oft at night I turn my eyes I know that those who share thy throne
Toward my heavenly home, Must in thy likeness be,
And long for that blest time when thou, And all the Spirit’s precious fruits
My Lord, shalt bid me, “Come!” In them the Father see.
And pet I know that only those Lord, grant me grace more patiently
Thy blessed face shall see, To strive with my poor heart,
\Vhose hearts from every stain of sin And bide thy time to be with thee,
Are purified and free. And see thee as thou art!
-G. W. fhRJ3RT.

“YE HAVE CONDEMNED THE JUST ONE”

MATT. 26:57-GEL---MACH 10.
Y%OU art the C?wist, the &m of the livzng Clod.“-Matt. 16:16.
(‘.II:I~~;I.; fille~l the oRice of high priest at the time of our felt constrained, so far as possible, to put the murder of Jesus,
Loltl’s condemnation It was he who had already expressed which he felt to be a necessitv for the public -good, in the
nlm+lf to the effect that it WRS “expedient that on‘e man light of an act of justice. ”
,-ho111d (lie for the nation, that the whole neonle should not Caiaphas evidently was the ringleader in the conspiracy
~“‘II-11” (.John 11 .50: 1%IA), thus illustra&gLhow God may against Jesus. It was he and his associates who bargained
‘It ttmrs IIV~ the thoughts and intentions of wicked men to cx- with Judas ; it was the underpriests and under-officers of his
JIWC. proph~~ti~~allv profound truths. It was indeed espe- court and household and his servants who had been sent with
Illc*nt nfd only for ‘the .Jews, but also for the whole world, that rTlidas to arrest our Lord in the night, when he would be away
:1 ?Y!12\O!)L &llld Iw given for Adam and his race, to the in- from the multitudes ; and we may-presume that it was by hrs
tent that thcv rnlcht be released from divine condemnation and orders that our Lord was taken first to Annas, the father-in-
~rltirrrat~~lv 1,; p~;;ntctl an opportunitv for return to divine law of Caiaphas, a man of great influence amongst the Jews,
fax 01 ant1 life cverlnsting. who had previously been high priest, and whose term of oflice
But so far as C’alaphaq was concerned, he was probably had not vet exnired. accorclinp to Jewish custom, altho their
thinklng only of human expedlencp. He perceived the growing conquero;s had- forced a chantige in this respect, ‘and had ap-
intcreit of the multitudes in Jesus of Nazareth. He realize,1 pointed Cainphas chief priest instead of Annas. The sending
that e\en the mo\t learned of the scribes and Pharisees were of Jesus to Snnas was evidently intended to secure his sanc-
no match for Jequs in doctrine and logic, and that the teach- tion to his arrest and trial, and the influence which that would
ing< of Jehns were so opposed to his o&n and the general tra- imply.
tlitlons of .Tudaiqm that their acceptance must mean a relig- When the band appeared before Annas he questioned Jesus
ioui rrvollltion. This, he reasoned, would mean the loss of the respecting his teachings, etc., but he did not attempt a trial
prestige of the nation with the Romans, and the abrogation of the case, not having the authority. When our Lord re-
of all the rights and privileges accorded to them. So far as fused to answer the questions, and referred Annas to those
Caiaphas was concerned, his mind, his judgment, was already that had heard him, he was merely folIowing the judicial
made up in respect to Jesus, and he merely sought opportunity course, and suggesting to Annas the propriety of not depart-
to carry it into effect-to kill him. But being outwardly and ing from the law in the examination of a prisoner. Annae
nominally a religious man and a representative of justice, he signified his assent to the arrest by not reproving it or de-
 -* - -_.?. ..** *-
MARCH 1. 1901 LlUN’3 WA1 CH TOWER (92-93)

manding his release, but sending the prisoner bound to Caia- Christians are those who believe our Lord’s own words with-
phas,-thus saying by implication, 1 agree in your course out distorting them,-that he was with the Father before the
that this man should be arrested and should be tried as a world was; that the Father had sent him into the world to
dangerous character,-dangerous to our theories and institu- be its Redeemer; that “never man spake like this man;” and
tions. that he was different from all other men, in that “he was holy,
Caiaphas had already the sympathetic cooperation of many harmless, undefiled, separate from sinnkrs”-that the life of
of the leading Jews, especially of the priests, some of whom the man Christ Jesus was unblemished and from above. But
were in the “band.” We mav presume that the time during
I -
the most devout Christians in all ares have avoided claiming
which the prisoner was taken to the house of Annas was OC- for Jesus what some of the less devo;t Christians have clamI&
cupied in despatching other messengers in various directions, for him, but what he never claimed for himself; VIZ., that he
to notify the members of the Council-the Sanhedrin-that the was his own Father, Jehovah.
disturber of their peace had been arrested, and to assemble for The most devout Christians have believed the words of
his trial. It was probably about two o’clock in the morning Jesus, whom he said, “The Father is greater than I;” and, “A+
that Jesus was brought before Caiaphas. The Jewish law for- the Father hatb sent me, so send I you.” They recognize the
bids the trial of a prisoner between sunset and sunrise, and oneness between the Father and the Son as being, not a one-
any verdict secured during the unlawful hours would have ness of person, but a oneness of heart, of mmtl, of purpose, ac-
been invalid, illegal. Nevertheless, the chief priest was anxious cording to our Lord’s own declaration in his prayer for his
to have his. case well in hand by sunrise, *and to hasten as people, when he said. “ I nrav for them . . . . that thev may
much as nossible the death of the nrisoner. which he had al- be bne, as we are [bne].” (John 17:ll) The most devoiit
ready detirmmed upon. The mat&r of the trial was a mere Christians acknowlcdee that the onlv one. “the man Christ
far& anyway, but tie would see what evidence he could lay be- Jesus,” was the perfeyt representation< of the Hcavenlv Father.
fore the Sanhedrm at sunrise, and hence he immedlntelv and ll- so that he who saw the son (who was the espress “image of
legally began the examinatidn of Jesus, calling for &tnesses. the Father’s person) saw the Father also.-m the only way
No doubt it had been freely stated that Jesus had an- in which it would be possible for mankind to see “the ammlble
nounced his Messiahship, altho we know that this was not the God,” “whom no man bath seen nor can see,” but whom the
case so far as the Gospel narratives show. He had been very Only Begotten of the Father hath revealed to men perfectly.
guarded in his remarks in public, and even amongst his chosen -John 1: 18.
twelve disciples he had not’ announced himself freely, but had Thoughtful and intelliaentlu devout Christians. when
first drawn from Peter the declaration of our Golden Text, they exahine the words of our L&d in this connection; can see
“Thou art the Christ [Messiah], the Son- of the living God.” nothing in them whatever to the effect that our Lord Jesus
Jesus merely acknowledged that Peter had stated the truth, here contradicted the other plain statements of his testimony,
and that hc had been guided in the statement bv the holv but rather they find it in full conformity. Nor did the Jews
spirit. When, therefore: Caiaphas sought witness& even oh for one moment think that our Lord meant that he was the
this point he found none capable of giving satisfactory testi- heavenly Father. This was not the question asked: thev had
mony. One witness who thought he had something of impor- no expectation that Messiah \.ould* be Jehovah, but -Jeho-
tance gave a somewhat garbled account of our Lord’s words re- vah’s representative, and agent. the Son of God. “The Messen-
specting the Temple; b&, when they sought a seoond witness ger [seivant] of t&e Cov&ant, whom ye dellbht in.” (Mal.
to corroborate this thev could not find one who would testify 3: 1) The charge of blasphemy against our Lord wag based
exactly the same, and”the Jewish Law required at least two upon his claim of being a Son of God-not the Father him-
witnesses in any such trial. self. The charge was-made on a previous occasion (John
Exasljerated at his poor success in securing testimony, 10:29-36), when the accusers expressly declared his crime was
Calaphai determined to t;y a different plan, and a”n illegal o& that of calling himself a son of God;-that thur he was plac-
--to excite his prisoner so that he would make some incrimi- ing himself on a parity with God, as being of the same kind or
nating c~onfesslon. Therefore he rose up, and with a manifes- nature. On that occasion Jesus answered their quibble by
tatiol; of Indignation, and to give the &ect that very damag- quoting them from the Psalms, where all of thcx Lord’s conse-
ing tr\tlmony had been given? he asked the prisoner If he had crated-people, the Gospel church. are called “sons of God,” and
not heard the testimony against him, and if he had nothing he pointed out to them that he mcrelv claimed the qame title
to say in self-defence -Our Lord made no response; he was thai was there freely given to those ~110 would cnme into that
not thelc to defend himself. and if he had been there was no relationship, through justification of faith, whereaq he him-
need of defence. There was nothing criminal in what he had self had alwavs been a Son of God in full harmonv d with the
said respecting the Temple, even if it had been testified by a Father.* ”
dozen lvttnesses. Caiaphas was foiled, but being a shrewd
man he quickly changed his tactics, and affecting to wonder if When this session of the Sanhedrin, or court, broke up it
indeed the claims of Messiah might be true he put Jesus under was to wait until sunrise, when the’ formal meeting iook
oath. saying. “I adjure thee [I put thee under oath] in the place, and the verdict of blasnhemv would be reaffirmed. anti
name of the livmg God; tell us whether thou be the Messiah, ihus have the semblance of leialiti. (Matt. 27: 1) Meantime
the Son of God.” our Lord stood bound in the high priest’s palace court for
Our Lord was not bound to answer this question, which he probablv three hours, and it was durlne tbiq interim that the
well knew would be used to incriminate him as a blasphemer. high priest’s servants, etc., took occasioi to show their sympa-
Nevertheless, he was not seeking to avoid death, but had al- thy with the great ones by abusing the prisoner. Some spat
upon him; others smote him with their hands and with
readv determined that the CUD which the Father had given sticks, and in general displayed their littleness and mpan-
him-was to be drunk, and heice he answered saying, acuord-
ness. A favorite diversion with them seems to have been,
ing to John, “Thou hast said”-you have stated the truth; or, after blindfolding him, to smite him and enquire whcthrr or
according to Mark. “Jesus said. I am”-the Messiah. the Son not he were prophet enough to name his tormentor.
of God. “He folloi.ed this witl; a declaration that those who All these
things our Lord endured, so far as the record &ows. wltllout
there witnessed his humiliation and mock trial should in due
time rerognlze him as the honored of God. sittinn down at the a murmur. He accepted this all as a part of the cup whic~h
right hantl of the majesty on high, and to be revealed in the the Father had prepnred for him; and -the Apostle=, c\.itlentlv
referring partlv to these experiences. savs. “Consider him who
clouds of heaven as the great Judge, the Messiah. endured- s&h “rontradlrtio<s of sinn& &ainst himself, lest
Caianhas could not hooe to have a clearer exnression. nor ye be weary and faint in your mindr. Ye have not yet rcL-
anything that would come* nearer justifying his predeteriined sisted unto blood.” (Heb. 12.3, 4) If we refuse the CUD the
verdict of guilty of blasphemy, and hence with a mock ex- Father prepares for & it will only return to us later pe;hapg
pression of rlrhteous indignation he tore his “simla” or upper with a more bitter draueht. and if avoided entirelv i we rnn-
garment, exclaiming, Blasihemy ! We have heard blasphiky! not have share with our Lord in the glory, honor and immor-
Then, appealing to the members of the Council present, who tality for which the trying rxpericm~c~ now permitted are our
were already m sympathy with the murderous procedure, he preparation.
enquired whether or not they were satisfied with the evidence,
and, as pre-arranged. they agreed that this was a clear case of The servant is not above his Lord, and if they have smitten
blasphemy, and that Jesus was worthy of death. and spit upon and buffeted the Master, none of the servants
Dr. C. H. Plumptre has well said: “No other words in the should be surprised or complain if they should have smut-
whole Gospel records are more decisive against the views of what similar esperienres. And when such things come to
those who would fain see in our Lord only a great moral them while in thk line of dutv they are to esteem tllcrn as our
teacher. like Socsrntes or Sakpa Mouni. At the very crisis of J,ord did, part of the cup which the Father has prrpared, and
his history. when denial would have saved his life, he asserts they are to endure them without murmuring; on the contrary,
his claim to be more than this, to be all that the most devout l For a treatise of this subject, and of the eupressmn. “Son of
Christians have ever believed him to be.” The most devout Man.” see hfILLEnNIAL I)AWN, 1’01. \‘., Chnp 6
IV-3 [2781]
 ZION’S IV,4TCH TOWER
it\ tilt! A]JtJ~tlty the) may gile thanks tliat they ate
%Il~~t’Rt’, l tttYc~rtngs c‘ittnot cottic now, tn our enlightened day, and when
countcttl \\urthv to -ttXer sottte of the reproaches of Chrtst.- t]w ttame of ,Jehns th popular; but, we answer: Yes ; it i\
c‘ol. 1 24. 2 ~1111.1:lY; 2:4, Jas. 5:ll. -till true. ah the A\po*StlC said, “\Vhosoe\er ~111 love godly ttt
uut t11c z\]‘O‘tlv 111g,‘c>, “Let none of you sulrer as nit evil- (‘ltriht Je\us shall ~nllrt uerhccutton.”
I
Manv now clatm the
tltrt~‘ 1101 ;I* il hll~! tJ(lt;) in &he1 nlen’s Illa~krS.” If Sufrertng t~att~e of .Jebu, who Ano~ trot Je.u-; nor the “Fatller, and ~110
~11ottl~l c~,tlte ,,port It\ justly for our faults. we could not gloty lt,t\ e not 111sSptttt. just as man! at that ttme delighted in the
Ill it. In1t 1 ;ltllcl IJ,, ;,4z1111ed: but if any man suffer ai :t llallle of ~10.c,. and sat in Itis seat as doctots of thr Law, yet
( 111I-tt‘ttt let 1t1tt1 tloi 1~ a~hante&-tf he sulfrr for the ttuth’s ktitw ttot. appi-ertatetl not, the Ia\\ of hlosrs an,1 the Ian _ of
.‘ll\P. II,1 1 I~lltwll.lll~h~’ sake. It tnny !I? urged 13~ some that C;ocl.--1 Pet. 4.15, 16; 2 Tint. 3.12.

INTERESTING QUESTIONS ANSWERED

()IIf \l,fiil.---I .c’e It l-, J,,Ul \lciv that tile
144,000 sealed the prttt~~lples of his \Vord, and thetr opposition to injustice.
(I:(,\ T I ilIe S]~llltllal I.lCwl, “the true l\racl
of God,” fote- utttt uth. utirtrrliteousness. Neantime. the truth, under the
~,IIOWII to httn trotn t!lta beginntttg, the prede~tittxted “Abrn- Lor~l’~ Iirovtde\ce, has hern g0itt.g htthcr and thtther thl~ttg]t-
11,1tt15 kaci” \vl~lc~l~ ~l1.111in due tittte bless tlie wotld. (Gal. out the civilized world. comtn g tit contact ~1111 nearly all the
.I _‘!I , J bf’c’ to0 th,tt >OU \icw it as a literal ~ttI)ttbrr. claim- consecrated. we mav utesumr. and beconttttg ntorc or less of a
II’,: tli,il all t 1~ III~~II~~CISof lie\-cfilation are ltteial. But let me test to them. Som”e ita\-e gradually accept&l it; otlters con-
secrated are, no doubt, still weighing the matter. Still others
hare probably sided agatttbt what they know to be the truth.
ltecause of love for the world or populartty or other ~elfsb
c.ottGdetations. Tlte testing of tltese cannot IJ~ c~yw*trd tu
~~otttittite long. The light is growitt, (7 bo strong on tlie one sttl~~,
atttl the rlatkness 50 strong on tlie otlter. that any who ate
iiti:tble to make up their minds trhpec4itig tlt(Jir ptopcr posl-
tiott 11ould thereby be ~howmg tbetttsclrrs to be ttn\\orthy to
I)e classed as “overcomers” and Iotttt-ltetrs wttlt Cltrisl In tll(a
ktngdotn. I\\‘c may t rasonablp expect, tltclrc,fot e’. tlt,tt qtttte :I
zood many Dlaoes tn the Lamb’s book of life wtll 1~2tlcclarrtl
\,Lcant an;1 new natneh be wrtttett tltcreitt to cwmpl~tt~ tlje clef?
ttumber. To our ttntlerstatttltttr tltc otteh thtts t~~\otetl of tltc,
Lord will he persons fully c~ott’;ecratcd to ltitn. xtrtl \I(‘ WCIIII(I
esteem it probable that ~IIVII w~nlrl eat lv IJ,~ Iii oltxltt 111(‘Otis
“1 oy,1l 1” Ic~.tllclWl” llllplles ;I full, 11~ittg wlf-sacr~fh3 Lo the tact with Drehent ttttth for tltrtr rtpetttttx :I+ \< Iic~,lt for tllc,
Lortl ,ttlti III. (‘.III~(‘. at111 the :ittattintt~nt. while eacrificitin. of

itt his AviCe ~~ottld, we &rem. be tn tltc natttt IXof :~tt evitlettre
of the11 ~lcYY]‘tallcT tc, the 111pl1 dllI1:: \\ ,’ \~ollltl 11c:t 1lIIdC1
ztattfl that a knowledge of tli(L triillt wttltc,iit (~~ltl~c~c~t:ittott
woultl be an cvlllettc~e tit this dttcc~tt~~tt. Lucille\ itlg tllilt rn,tiiy
(*an see ntu(~lt that is ren\ottable tn re<tttttttott. c’tc*, 11Ito ha\-cs
never made a caovettant with tlte Lotd. \\.v ~01tltl I~lir\-e, hnu
f’lf’r. tltat nnnp ran apprccintr dfvp tltttt!2a of (:orl ex( c,l)t l)?;
the ltoly Spirit -1 Co;.: 2:!), 10, Ii.
()ftcstion --\\‘hnt is the Cltri~tt:in’s rr,:xb, of \\l:Icl~ tlir A w-
llr hII>. tht it Sl~OIllll l,(l lqt “wltlIollt ttll’IlIlill”’ - f ‘,]‘I!
till% (io-]Wl hhottld be to gather the “elect” clnss : an;i
agv 5:277
tltat 11~ u 111 gcat the exact number of “iewels.” the “little .4t1s~r cr.---\Ve under9tantl it to be tlic \\t~~l(litig fiitrmetlt
floe I, ’ 1, ttlttn ilt~ appoitttrd time, befot tb “tile time-3 of the Gett- mettt,ionetl by our Lortl in nne of his parables 1t rclprcscnt y
tilt+” 11111ollt -SC; jtl<n our iq5ul.e of April I, 1899, page 67. the ri,vhtenttrness of Chrirt tmputrd to his c*ott\t~c~t:ttc~tlfolio\\
O~ct.sl~ott -\Ve ale all makine cottriderable edort. throunlt ers who are in\ ited to stiller \vttlr liirtt, and also to reign
tllri ‘volutttcser wet k and otlter&he. to prcsettt the ‘truth 70 witlt ltim. Otherwise it is called jtt~tific~attott ltv fattli-ottt
ot1ie1 h. alld thlott~]t the \~ATCII 7’OWT~ we learn that the imputed or reckoned righteousness in Cltriit. tlt;x)ttrlt \\IIICII
ttttmbt~t , of interc~tetl ottes are cotttittually ittcreasing, and the we have a standinr and :tc.c*rntance wttlt tltcs Fatltct. ant1 arc>
ittttmatlolt ii that still further inrreaie may be expected. Now, permitted to enter- into caovehant rt~l,tttntt~lttp with 111ttt anti
the qttvstlon 15. How does thts harntontzc with the presents- thus to berome “heirs of (:od, joint-lt(a!t 5 with .J~.II. (‘111ist
ttons of Alit.1 I~xxt.\t. l).*wU to the efrect that the general c&II our Lord, if so be that we suffer with hitn.“-Rnm 8.17.
Ii:15 W:IW~~ \ittc*r 1851, and tltat althn tlte door to the htgh call. In the renresentation of the bride-clasq 111 l%tltn 4.7. thl>
In:r is not yet c~~ow~~,it c*oultl not IJ~ entered except by those church, as thk King’s daughter, is rcpresentecl as prcsettted at
wliont the Lord xvi11 aclmtt to take tltc place of iome wllo have the marriage in this clean linen robe, ticably rm1trotderr~,l--tltr
fatlctl to tomply w~tlt the terms of their covenant-to make embroidery, we believe, representing the dcrelopmettt of c*lt:~r-
thrir calling and cl&ion qttre. artrr on the Dart of all tltp faiUtfu1. The robe tq the b&s of
.1 H.,WCI --\Ve ttndt~rstattd that in IS81 a considerabie tlum- any good works that we can perform, and even then before
her vi ln\ltfied pct~onr had tnadr a consetratton to the Lord. we can accomplish anything we must have and must follow
ltut had not yc,t ‘l,een proven-how many, of course. we cannot the pattern given us by our Lord.
./
iiiclce.
I
Sl~nnose. for tnrtance.
I L
that the number were 50,000. This garment, if it would be a wedding garment, mttst be
:tntl \uppo~ that only ~1lC~lliilf of that ttuml)er would evettfu- spotless, clean and white-“without spot. or wrinklr. or any
xllv 1~ of the overcutnttig cla’s. it would mean that gracma]! such thing.” (Epb. 5:27) In James 1:27, the Apostle urges
Z.i,‘l)OO wnulfl have tlrckir names blottrtl out of the Lamb’s boo E_ us to keep ottrsel;es unspotted from the world, whtch ttnpites
of IIf?. and tlte (‘rolvttq otwf’ apltorttonrd to them no lon~*~r a nossibilitv of havina our robe of Christ’s rtcltteottsneus
t ottntcrl :tq th(Birq. In ottlct to- &i\c all of these cottsecra;ed spotted. Tltis floes not signtfv that attythtn:: ~(1 c~ultt do
onci a fit11 opportunity it tnigltt IW :I number of gears before caould destrov the work of Christ, or make of nnttr rffert his
any c~c,n~ttlt~ral)lt number of them would be thus rejected, and sacrifice for 6ins. nor hlemi+h ft. The robe signifies that &arc*
tltc atllni~~ton of others to take their places would be cortc- of Christ’s merit which has been freely appr;&iatpd to us hy
~nontliti~lv ~ratltlal
.
\Vc are to remember, too, that of tltoie him with the Father’s cnnient. If, tltrottxh receivittg of the
\\ ho ct1tc.t to take> their plac*w probnltlv not mnre than otlc- spirit of the world, we blemish or sully tltts wedding garment
half ncml~l 1~ ovcrcotners-wltt(*lt wOdci make 10.500 more to we shall be unfit to be of the bride class, and he rejected; and
IJO ntlmittc~tl. atic1 of these prnbaltlv not more than otte-half yet we might say that in nttr present imperf(lrt rondttinn and
w~1111d IW ovc’t-(.onters. which ‘wnulfl hean that more than 6000 manv unfavorable surrottndings and besetments it would be
:~flrlition:~l ones ttttt\t be brought in; and $0 on We tltink ‘a mitacle if we should never come so closely tn contact with
tt not ttnrc~acnttaltle that a considerable ttme IIHS beett left evil as to spot our garment or wrinkle it.-Compare #Jude 23;
for many of the c.onirrratrtl ones to note the tendency of the Rev 3:4; 16:15.
nominal vlrutf~h and her fnll(Bn condition spiritually, and to However, we find that God’s gracious provision in Christ is
1)~ teitcbtl tltrrrltv as tpspcc*tq their love for righteousness and not only that our Lord ,Jestts’ sacrifice was a sufficient one for
tltc,it lI:ttrr(l of’ inicluity--thtbit flerntion to the Lord and to all of our imperfections of the past, prior to our arceptanre
[2782-j
lI4RCII 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (96-93)

with the Lord, but that it is a sufficient one also for any un- honwx. I therefore inquire, To what extent is it reasonable
Intentional blemish or weakness or misstep that may come to for us to expect our households to be all consecrated!
us through our own imperfections or the weaknesses of others, dnszcjer.-You have only partly grasped Our thougbt, which
after we become the Lord’s children. In other words. we are is not that all the members of the familv should be conse-
not only provided with the robe covering all the past, ‘but pro- crated to the Lord. but that the home and i& conditions should
vided also in the same sacrifice of Christ with a snot-remover. be of the consecrated kind if the head of that home is conse-
and any who through weakness or temptation stumble by the crated, and is exercising the duties and prerogatives of the
way and soil their garments are to be restored by the brethren head of the house. Even if every member of the family were
“in a spirit of meekness, remembering themselves also, lest out of Christ, and out of sympathy with the religious views
tbev should he tempted.” To restore means to heln them to of the husband and father of the family. his kind and loving,
+e” lhr spot, and by faith to apply the provided *cleansing, but positive conduct of his house along Scriptural lines should
tbrou,ah nenitence and craver. All who are in the right atti- secure to him such respect from every memher of his family
tude if hiart. appreciat’ing*the purity of the robe, app;eciating that they would not only not oppose his wishes, but, on the
the Bridegroom and his favor, appreciating the great King and contrary, would take pleasure in co-operating with them. Thus,
appreciatmg the honor of being called to the marriage, will be If the Lord himself or one of the brethren. his representatives,
very careful indeed to guard against snots and wrinkles, and were to pass that way, and the husband and fathrr of the
reri careful also that ii any &uld gei upon their robes-they family thought to entertain him the properly ordered house-
should be as auicklv as nossible removed. This work of mutual hold. being under the control of hi? conqecratrd mind, would
helpfulness ok the” par\ of the Lord’s consecrated people is be one in which all whom he choqe to invite would he made
rcprescnted as “the bride making herself ready.” most welcome and heartilv entertained. ilnd even if some
Those not thus faithful are in a wrong condition, and spot dissatisfaction were felt, it’aould be a crime against the divine
after snot, wrinkle after wrinkle, coming to their robes, they institution of the family to manifest opposition. for the hus-
become- more or less careless, and especially as they see so band and father is the head of the family. as Christ to the
many others in a similar condition. These are brought to our church, says the Apostle.-Eph. 5:23, 24. 29. 33
attrntlon in Rev. 7: 13-16. We are there shown that they will
Nothing in this would mean arbitrariness on the part of
not ~me to the position of being members of spiritual
Iyrael. the lJ-1,000. filling up the elect number named after the the husband and father. but rather that he would wish to
consider, as far as possible, the interests of his hnme, and to
twelve tribes. We are shown, however, that their unreadiness
to be of the elect class waq because of the spots upon their contribute to the Gappine& of each member of it. But it
robes and the carelessness which this manifested. But the would be his duty, as a child of God, to place the wishes of
the Lord paramount to those of his family, so that he would
Lord does not reject them because, passing through manifold
temptations, they” have not been properly careful, for in wpar- be prompt to invite the Lord or his brethren into his homr.
as a tribute of his respect and love for the Lord. And in
lng the robe thev are still confessing their trust in him, in
the merit of his “qacrifice. He therefire provides for them an requesting his family’s co-operation in this matter. he would
evperiencc which will demonstrate to which party they really know that he was bringing a blessing to them, whether they
helonp. Hc causes them to 80 through a great time of trouble atmreciated it or not: and that anv failure to follow this
In which, if thev love sin a&l unri&teo&ness, they will suc- co&se would be giving his family ani their wishes precedence
cumh: hut if tl;ev lore the Lord and love righteousness thev to the Lord and his wishes, a matter not to be considered
will come off vicstnrq eventually through the cord’s grace, an; for a moment by any “overcomer.” PJerertheless. everything
1~ permitted to cleanse their robes with tears and efforts, etc., should be done, not from the standpoint of forre and demand,
a4 thep &mld have done voluntarily before, spot by spot, as etc., if possible. but rather from the standpoint of love. Let
ilnv blemish was nntired. Thev do not become members of the the family see your love manifested in all ways, and also know
hridr class, evrn when cleansie’d; thpv do not sit with Christ your firmness in character on every point where principle or
in hiq throne as will the bride: th& do not constitute the loyalty to the Lord are involved.
tcmplr. hut, on the rontrnrv. the; willdserve God in his temple Nor do we mean that the wife and family should be im-
(the church i . They will ‘serve * hcfore the throne; they &II posed upon and overworked for the sake of visitorq; on the
have nnlm branches. indiratinp final victorv: but thev will contrarv, their care and comfort are the first rare of the hus-
not hire crowns. because they were not o&comers, in the band. ‘The head of the family rnu9t he watchful of the inter-
<rn\r drmandrd of all who will be joint-heirs with Christ. ests of all under his care to such an extent that he should
()~cstlo)l.-I read in the TOWER of March 1, 1900, under the sacrifice himself, his own comfort and convenience, for their
wpt1on. “The Conserrated Home Honored,” your ‘suggestion proper care. But to purchase peate in the home at the ex-
rciprctino resnnnsibilities of a husband and father as the head pense of his own manhood would be wrong, and would encour-
of ‘hi- h’ou&old. In that article you intimate that those age a wrong spirit in those he seeks to guide in the right way.
w110 do not exercise the office of head of their families have However. where the right way has not been seen and the
leason to queqtion whether or not they are overcomer.s, etc. wrong way has beenme habitual, it would be the part of wis-
The question seems to me a very important one, in view of dom not to approach the rzgkt too ruthlessly, but very gently;
the fact that I know a great many of the brethren who seem praying for and seeking to exercise humility, patience, gen-
to hare comparatively little influence or control in their own tleness-to let love, and lore only, hold the Wins of control.

ALLEGHENY, PA., MARCH 15, 1901 No. (i

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

NATIONAL PREPARATIONS FOR WAR “The ulan? of Germanv cover 34 battleshins, 32 cruisers
I

We clip the following from a Pittsburgh daily, which shows and 80 torprdo boats. The approyliatinn for’1901 is $lOO.-
fhat the Hague Peace Conference of 1899 is not taken very nno,ono. Russia’s expenditures in 1901 iq placed at $46,000,-
seriously by any of the nations:- 000 for the heginning of the work on new ships and completing
“To carry out the various programmes of naval construc- thnrp under wav.
tion, as framed hy the nations of the world, will requlrc an “Povertv-str’icsken Ttalv will exncnd ~3O.OOO.OOflon her navv
outlay of five billion dollars. England set the pace several in 1901. .Tapan’s budget”fnr navil eq-uipment in 1901 is $23:-
vears agn, and nnw many of her great ships are out of date 000 000. Austria. Swrdm, Holland and Denmark are preparing
ant1 out-classed. to double their naval expenditures. Vcrilv. the wings of the
“The United States government arranged to spend $SO,OOQ,- angel of peace are not to be spread over the ocean during the
000. of which $20,000.000 will be expended in 1901. The cost early year< of the new rrntnrr.”
of the tools ant1 places to repalr ships is almost as expensive CHRISTENDOM’S FINANCIAL OUTLOOK
as the -hips tbf~m=rlves. The value of ships is ephemeral. ow- Because thp great time of anar(hiStir trouble for whirs11 the
ing tp the constant changes in tvpeq. Srrinturcq tpac,h 11* to look in tlin near future iq to br the
“England has under construction 17 battleships, CL,: cruisers, a,rren’ey throiirrli \xllirli tlrc “prcx<rnt evil nnrltl [are]” will ~01.
8 sloops of war and 25 torpedo destroyers, at a total cost of lnpsc,” and p&l,arr the ~\:\y ‘for the PrIillcnnial ki;l,rrdnm, there-
$133.OOO.OOO. TbiS will not complete the fleet, but moves them foie our intcicst in the financial sltiiation as Iclated to
forward and c.ompletes those ordered under a former appro- prophetic
_ fulfilmcnt.
priation. “i\Inncv-malting.” the ncciimnlntion of vait wealth, cannot
‘France has provided for a naval construction reaching to under present conclitions rnme from day-labor in cultivating
1907, in whirh a total of 220 vessel9 are to be built, the outlay the qnil nr nthcrwlsr. Tt, rnmes from the iiqe of machinery,
of 1901 being figiirrtl at $12~.OOO.O00. whic*h today is ‘0 rnmplcte nntl abundant 111 civilized lands
[ 2’7831
(“0 101) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGIIENY, PA

that each nation is able to much more than supply its own heart) to take their share of whatever may be permitted of
demands and mu<t compete for outside business. This is the their heavenly Father, and to profit by it. In view of the fore-
meaning of the Chinese*trouble-she has hundreds of millions going, we would not be surprised if wars would contmue or
of peo~;le. and Chrl~tentlom wants their patronage, and in the Tncreilse, and thus prolong -the present “good times” for a
nanle of C’lvlll/ntlon will insist on having it-even tho it costs while, and thus financiallv weaken the nations for their fall.
blootl an11 treasure it must be had for-the future still more But we make no predictlo&. The Master’s advice is always in
than for the piescnt. order, “Watvh and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.”
Truth to ielI, the present era of prosperity would have col- THE SPIRIT OF LAWLESSNESS PREVALENT
1,1p.cd a ywr qo llntl it not been for the wars, which came The tendency away from pcare toward lawlessness and war
lu-t In tlmc to ])I nlo~~!: the momentum. The Spanish, l’hillp- continues to be evidenced on everv hand. The nassion for
blood and destruetlon still strives,” however, to j&fy itself
in snme “righteous cause;” but the appetite, once whetted,
will some day be careless respecting any elalms of juqtifira-
tlon; ant] then some “goorl people” will be snrrv that thrv did
not balance their justice more evenly; that t’lirv hrlprt~ un-
rhaln the tiger, that lies dormant, but not tlcild. in e\erv*
fallen human~l~r~ng.
The war againit the Beers--to compel them to glvr the
elective franchise to a few hundred foreigners, “u~tlnnders,”
has not only coit thousands of lives and millinn~ of money.
but has g&n thou~antls a taste of blood and fire, of reck:
lessness of life and nropertv which will nrenare them for the
coming scrnt’s of nn&clly a-t home. The’ S~IIW is true of the
American soldlcrs in tlrr Philippines, and the soIdler of all
“Christentlom” in China.
The samr cpirlt has manifested itself in nearly rvrry nation
If prC<cnt wnrq continue. or others break out and nereqsi- of Europe npa1ns.t the Jews, and in Turkey against Chrlstlans.
tntc, furtht~r r\-~~n~l~tu~es ant1 more bonds. the “good times” And It is a part of the spirit that has made poss~blt~ horrible
\5ill 1.1&t a ,\hlie lon_ntlr, linti somt~thin,~ Occurs t‘0 cause dis- lynchings in this country; ant1 whlrh backs the preient haloon-
trnkt tl]t,n a panic will cnsllr. \\hicb. because of present condi- smaqhing now in vogue in Kansas. In all theqe casrs those
i-"I InIl tile n1:1\~* as none other ever did :-and then
t1n11.. ,,I11
taking law into their own hands and prartiring violence. would
will t~ornt~t11t>cnllap<r wliich we e\prrt will spread to every- urge that ?-l!yllt was on their side. Dnuhtlcss to snmr extent,
l~t~tly an11 (‘1rrythlng in “Christendom.” Money is now pushing this is often tlue: \\lint we point out iq tllc spirit of Incr/css-
tlltb ltavrr fol\\artl ant1 krtsping the people busy. because it is ?1rss, anarchy. which 1s growing, and whirl1 \\111 bear a “nhlrl-
mort~ than prt~pnrtionatclg 1” nfitcll ; anI1 when the time cnmes, wind” harvest ere lonob’
a\ it, nili+t t~t~iiic. when national bontl4 will no longer be in
TRUSTS AS VIEWED BY JUSTICE BROWN
tltmantl. It \\ ill be the mnllr>--powrr tbxt will take fright and
rc\tsritx 11~ Itaver and :rrlcit tht, world’s machinery with a Jolt “.Juhtice Brown, one of the ablest memtjrrs of thr Sllpreme
tll:lt will qllnliC the +)ri.rl <tructure Court of the T’nited State?, m his John Rlarshnll adtlress at
:\lrr:ttl\ I)oth Grr,lt Brlt:tin ant1 Germanv have found it Parkersburg. W. Va . made some remarks pertinent to the
e\pt’tlitlnt to place tltclr l~ontls in thr United States rather than trust qnestlon In speakin g of thr future of the Jutllciarv of
at hnrtlt~ A’lrchntlv tllcl t’ are prrrnonitnry signs of financial this country. ‘The problems to be solved in thr futurr:’ he
tlo1111lth it1 (:ctrmanr--:ts the result of “over-nrnduction.” com- said, ‘were those of combinations of rauital an11 monnnolv.
pt’tltltlll. it!;ttllllt,v to fin,] a marktbt for her products.
I

Already . . . Society must adapt, itself to the ne% rnntlitlons anb do

1st Iti~li nl;lllrlf~1t~1lirt~r. ,trt’ Gnffcring from competition: and all it can to minimize the evils. It will not hr the illtlrrrs and
thrn man~~f.1~~1 III (hr. of tltr I-nitrtl States could do ncarlv double the lawyers of the twentieth century who ~111 ha\.; ‘in face
tlllblr pi ta-cxnt l~ll~inc.~ if tllt,y had the demand for their goods. these problems, but the statesmen. There ~~21 bc n struggle
\\‘tb clip the follnnin~ from the Boston Herald:- fought oat uxth the desperation of hunger and pO~sh!~J with
“(:t’~ nl:ttlv is frrling ~h:lrply similar conditions The Berlin bloodshed, hut societv will have to readjust itself on thr hnsis
cnrrt~.potttIcIit of a r,ntltlon newspaper Savs the German mort- of justice and equity’.’ “--Pzttshurgh Post.
+ * *
g,l;‘r II:III~. ill c in n t):ttl way, w1lic.b indred, 1s not news, since
it lin- 11t~n known for homt~ time. Thr important point is that We endorse the above. We do not say that trnsts and
thr \itn,ttlon tloci: not improve. The elcrtrical industries. the combinations are unmitigated evils-that serve no gontl pur-
Iron tr:lcl(, :I 1111thtl \vnnl-silinnlng industrv are extremely dull, pose; but admitting that such great combinations of t*apital
the 1;lttc.r I~t~in~ rt~portrtl almnit rilinrd. ‘Tlte cities are full of serve a great purpose in economy of management and cheap-
nnt~mplt~yr~tl ptloplc: ant1 the paternal govrrnment is busily de- ening the cost of life’s necessitie+-just as snrlalism would
\ lilnr_r 1 Irilllc* nnrk; ant1 clI::rit.~blc nrrangrmrntq for ?heir propose-we see nevertheless the impo<sibillty of this reduced
rrl lt%i ‘l’i~t,l t’ 11n~ ht)rn in lattb yt’ars an cnnrmony industrial cost renchin~ and benefiting the nnblir. Kc see th:lt srlfish-
tl(s\ t~lr~1lrnt~lltin C,rrm:rny, I,t,l-t&d up, to snme extent. by arti- ness will miintain or raise price; and perhaps rtdnt~r wages
fiv1:*l 111(~:,,1. Sntnrnllr illi? 11~14hcrn ncromnanietl ‘bv an to increase the stock dividends. even tho the procrss grind the
(‘1101 11,011. -I)~~t~~il:itivc~nit,\ t~mt~nt. Slmnld it collhpqc. the’con- masses into the dust. Those who forget that selfiqhnes< iq the
qllt'lli't wo1111l llr n ptnrintl of hard timoq. the duration of motive power of “the present evil world” will err in all their
\\III( II I’ i nnot lir pi rtlil trtl with any rnnfiflrnt e. Gcrmnny has calciilatlnns.
1WlI . :ti: It \\crr intoxlc*att~d 11r plnly and hnnr. .A11 clnW?s of Socialists err on the other side of the qurstinn :-in SUD-
tllc 1,~~1~li1:1t 1011nrr piifTt~1 j!p \\ith :I it’nctl of natiomil tlcstiny. posing that people in general woultl work iither thrir ha&s
T~IVV ]),I\ (’ :Ippt’artltl to think tll:lt nothing conltl mithitand or their hrnins virorouslv.
<, ” , if the incentives of c.-anin.I selfish-
tll(*l; 11,ocrtss to the ~uprt\n1:1cv of thr world. Anv rntlr shat- ness. wealth. were removed by legislation or otherwise. Not,
tci In? fit tllt,lr tlrcam- wnnltl rr.nlt in tanrrespontling rejection until the strong hand of the kingdom of God. hacked by the
\\htBn It- c1enifir:tnt.r wn< fiillv rralizt~tl. According to all strong lore of the rlorified Christ Head and bodv-(Ram.
accollntq Ii:11 III~ ~~mhl:tncc of truthfulness, the present pros- 8: 17j’takes rnntrol of earth’s affairs ran socialistic’programs
pe(+ i, (lark and thrt~:ltrnln,rr ” hope for succeqx
C’t~ntt~rnln~ thr cnntlitltm of things in Russia, the Zntlzts- THE POPE CRAVES POWER TO SUPPRESS PROTESTANTISM
l,,lf/ lbc,, 7/7, OllrWl, say .- The Pope gave a hint respecting one rause of his anxiety
‘Tt 1. no 01 tlinary. trmpornrp. flreting or pasqing financial to recover temporal power in Rome, when, addressing the Duke
ant1 Intlrl-tl la1 thri\i\ wlrit 11Ruyqi:l farrs. Her staple industries of Norfolk and accompanying English Catholics. recently, he
for point’ tirilr ll:l\r ~tradily l:lnpni+ed, frnm raiiSeS v,arious said :
ant] cltlc&p-rontrtl, wliit*li It 15 thtx ,gnvernmrnt’q tlntp to inves- “Under our eyes, in this holy city, whicah should be the
t1g:1 tt> 1lont~r iq daily I)rcnming hrarrrr. X0 vear in forty inviolate center of Catholism, it is permitted to associations
ha+ op(~n~l untltar l~l:lc~kt~r :Iu<pit*ru. The rnnntry is within for religious propagation to take advantage of the sad eco-
mr:t~iirc~:ct,lt~ tli<tanrr all nrniintl. of an economic t*ollnpse.” nomic conditions of the countrv to corrunt the faith of our
If it 1’ tl,us in tlir f:rrr of such immense national espen- rhildrrn in the name of the sprrious dortrinr of ludgmt3nt, which
tl1tlllv~ tirj\r ~111 it IW nl~n thrqr and ntlirr great enterprises pretrnds to leave each the right of interpreting in his own
are frlrr cstl to <top tJV :I great l)i1nit*7 Whrn it will come. no fashion the doctrine of Christ. You are right in protesting
one t’:jn tcxll , l)tlt tltr I,nrtl’s pcnplr who ordrr their affairs against this state of things, which enables you better to under-
mnrr for the ac*t.umulation of lrrnvcbnlv than of rarthly wealth stand the grievous circumstances in which we have lived during
~111 1)~ in tllr mnrc facornble tannditinn (hnth of head and the twenty-five years of our Pontificate.”
127841
MARCH 15. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (IOl-102)

Commenting on this, the London Spectator truly remarks: tural land) and to have the property inscribed in their own
“In other words, temporal power is needed to prevent lib- names. The special importance of this concession lies in the
erty of worship aid of - consc:ence in Rome, and- to cleanse fact that while ‘Mulk’ (town land) is owned by private indi-
Rome from the defilements of Protestant teaching. Yet the viduals, ‘Miri” is the property of the Sultan.
Pope praises the British nation because it allowsYfull liberty “hf. Fernandez has rendered an immense service not only
of conscbience. Fortunately there is little fear of Papacy recov- to his co-religionists, but to the entire population of Pales-
ering the temporal power. And, in truth, all good Roman tine. The Imperial Treasury will be among the first to derive
Catholicss should rejoice that this is so. Nothing could result material benefit from the measure mentioned above. The gov-
therefrom but spiritual injury.” ernment of the Sultan has therebv eiven a fresh Droof of the
IMPORTANT CONCESSIONS BY THE PORTE religion toleration which is a trad%n in its anna~s.“Te~nsh
“\Ve are enabled to announce an important concession re- Ckrcinicle.
* * *
specting the right of Jews to hold property in Palestine, which
has been obtained from the Porte by M. Isaac Fernandez, “We are in a position to state that according to our latest
I’rebidcnt of the Comlte Regional of the Alliance Israelite in information from Constantinople the views expreqhed in au-
Constantinople. For several years past Jews of all nationali- thoritative Turkish circles are favorable towards political
tie?, even Ottoman subjects born in Palestme, have been for- Zionism, and the advantages the Ottoman Empire will tlerlve
bidden to buy landed property in Palestine. M. Fernandez has from it. We can further state that we are now in the midst
now seLuret1 for *Jews who have been settled in the Holy Land of negotiations of far greater importance than the mere an-
for a conslderabie time, whether subjects of Turkey or of nulling of the prohibition of immigration woaid signify.“-
foi cign powers, the right to br.y ‘Miri’ (agricul- Report of Zionist Committee in Die Welt.

“I FIND NO FAULT IN THIS MAN”

LUKE 23 : 1%%.---XbRCH 15.

Havmg gone through the form of a trial, a mockery of ulous to Pilate, who we must rcmembrr, was neither Christian
ju\tlce--the chief p~iexts and scribes and Pharisees., with a nor Jew, but a heathen man, in whose judgment all the hopes
multitude of their retainers and servants, a clamoring mob, of Israel respecting Messiah would be absurdities on a plane
led Jesus to Pilate, while it was still early in the morning. with the chimerlcal hopes of the various nations the world
(John 18:%) But they remained in the court-yard while over. He perceived that the person before him was 9 remark-
Jebuh \\as led alone to the judgment hall, probably by a court able one, and the answer of Jesus led only to greater per-
attendant or a sentry, the Jews declining to enter, because SO plexity, for he told him that his kingdom was not of the
doing ~or~ltl make th”em ceremonially unclean, and hinder their present time and order, but a future one, and that he had come
ol~~crvanc~c of the I’a~ho\er feast, which would begin that same to bear witness to this truth. Pilate found himself getting
1ll”llt.
c \\ h,it a cul lout blendmg this shows us of cleanness only deeper into problems which he could not comprehe&l, an2
and lllIcIc;tllll~h~ ’ How exact they were to a jot and tittle suddenlv broke off the conversation with the nuesitlon: 1 “\I-hat
about mattelh of mmor importance, and how utterly lost to is trutd?“-without waiting for or expecting an answer. as
all •~~‘II~cof heart-purity and love, the real essence of the tho he would say, Yes, ye:; we hear *of t&th. justice ‘and
tlivinr~ la\\ ’ \Ve who are of spiritual Israel need to be on equitv. but what is it. and where is it to he found? Who shall
pua~d againht such a development of outward religious cere- d&er”%ne what is tde right? Are you right, or am I, here
mol:y antI folm,llism. cnlefulness and purity, which might be the representative of Rome, in the right, and authority, or are
acc~ompanirtl hy :I blacakness of heart and utter absence of holi- those Jews who are clamoring for your death in the right?
nt’.s anal lore for i iphteoiisness. As a matter of fact, these What is truth? It is too perplexing a question for us to dis-
chief rell~~lonlht. P- -mong the Jews were murderers at heart, cuss further.
from the divine itandpoint, \\hile careful of the outward cere- Pilate, however, had made up his mind definitely that there
monies of their relirion. Let us not be like unto them. was no danger whatever to the Roman Empire from the meek
It waq an nnu<&l thing to accuse one of their countrymen and lowly person whom he had interviewed-he was surely not
before a Roman governor. It was customary, on the contrary, an anarchist, not an insurrectionist of any kind. He could do
tcjr tllc*nl to +(jck to 111tlcitlleir fallIts and to secure acqll~tt~ll, no harm in the world, and even if his teachings rcspertlng his
or at least as much leniency as possible. Therefore, these own heavenly origin and kingship were baseless and the product
plomlnent nitan of the nation had no question but that Pilate of an unbalanced mind, nevertheless the individual himself was
\\ ould immediately assent to their demand, and crucify Jesus. no menace to Rome. And thus he expressed himself in the
They seem to have been surprised that he should inquire words of our Golden Text: “I find no fault in this man.”
respecting the fartq of the case, or show an interest in giving (Luke 23:a) ,4nd Pilate’? decision has bctrn the tlccl~ion of
Justice-especially in protecting a Jew from the wrath of his all honorable, fair-minded people throughout the world from
countrymeri, pa&ulaflv the ieaders of his nation. When, his dav to the nresent. irresnrctive of relieious nreiudices.
therefore, Pilate inouireb. “What accusation brine ve against Whate;er fault ias been foun’d has been a&insi \h<se pro-
this man 7” they an’swered him, “If he were not z ‘male?actor fessed followers who have taken hi4 name-in vain: those who
we would not have delivered him up unto thee.” Pilate then have claimed to be his followers, but who havp not folloned
dismlsqctl the matter as one of Jew against Jew, and not of him, but have rather gone contrarv to his tcnclrinrrs in many
Jew again%t Czsar, saying: “Take ye him, and judge him ways. These have brought disho>or often upon “the sac&l
according to your law.” (John 18:29, 31) But the Jews re- name, but as for Jesus, the world today declares with Pilate.
plied. “It i:, not lawful for us to put any man to death.” The “We find no fault in this man.” Yea, the world loves to auote
Ronrln government had taken away from the Jewish Sanhedrin many of his blessed sayings, and many wish for a governbent
the power of capital punishment, and nothing short of Jesus’ built upon the principles of righteousness which hc enunciated,
death was in their minds. even tho many who thus proclaim are unwilllnp to be guided
They had failed to have Pilate’s speedy endorsement of by his precepts.
their condemnation, regardless of justice, and now they must The Jewish leaders were chagrined with I%Iat(~‘+ decision,
put thrlr plea upon another ground-they must formulate a and began to argue the points and to attempt to prove that
charge. and it must be such a charge as would appeal to the the teachings of Jesus were calculated to arou*;c a rc\-olution
Roman governor. They well knew that their condemnation of amongst the people; that already in Galilee it had great in-
Jesus for having said that he was a Son of God would be noth- fluence, and now he was coming to Jerusalem. ctca. True, the
ing in the estimation of Pilate; hence, after condemning Jesus Lord’s teachings were revolutionary as respected religious mat-
unjustly for blasphemy, they made before Pilate a new charge, ters; but the charge was not true in the sense th(,v wished
of three counts: ( 1) Sedition-disturbing the peace; (2) that Pilate to understand, that he was a breeder of a politiral revo-
he interfered with the collection of the Roman taxes; (3) that lution. And this 1s a good point for all of the TAortl’s fol-
he himself claimed to be a king, and was thus an antagonist lowers to note: we, like our Lord, stand committed to a revolu-
of Cwsar. tion amongst God’s prople on the lines of true rrligious wor-
Pilate quickly saw the true state of the case; viz., that ship, heart-obedience to the Lord, etc., but we, likr ollr Lord,
“through envy the chief priests had delivered Jesus” and con- have nothing whatever to do with political revolutionq. We
demned him, and not through any new-found love for Caesar know that such are coming in the Lord’s own time and way,
and his government; and leaving the multitude of accusers in but we battle not with carnal weapons, as he did not: but as
the court, Pilate went into the judgment hall, where Jesus he did. so do we. wait for the kingdom which God will estab-
stood, and questioned him, “Art thou the King of the Jews?” Ii511 in his own time and way-we wait for the expiration of
(John 18:33) The whole matter must have seemed very ridic- “the times of the Gentiles,” when, as God has foreordained
[2785]
,1@3-10-t) ZION'S LV-ATCH TOWER hLEGHENY, PA.

UNI forearranged. the klngdomr of this world will give place son : see ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said,
to. dlld IJf ~U~Writd~d 1)) tl1cl k1nptlnm of Gotl, in ubich, 1,~ HIS blood be upon us and upon our children.“-Matt. 2i :2-1.
the Lord’s grace, we trust to have a part. Remembering that Pllate was neither a Jew nor a Chris-
The mcsnt1on Of Galllee suggested to Pilate’s mind a way tian, but a heathen nlan, we cannot condemn him as others
l~f r*ri7pe f1om hii cl1lcmm:t, without either doing an mjustice have done. Rather, indeed, we must commend lum as being
ton.,tlcl +IC~IIS or Ir~Iclul~ arousing the enmity of the ,Jew1sh a man who loTed justlee and sought to mete it out, and who
Icatle1:: , IIC would solve the cl1ffirulty by referring the cas? to yielded to injustice only after hr had made every effort to stem
Ilrro~l. \~IIo \\.I\ thc~n 111.Je1uqalrm. This was the same Herod the tide of contrary influences when it would have been easy
rvf~o Iwl~,~rterl .JO~III tilt, R,lptist (the ~011of Herod the great, for him to have curried favor with the officialr hy quickly
1, II0 .IV\V tllcl itlfrlllt> at the time Of our Lord’s birth), the assenting to the death of a person of no political ‘in&en&.
.#,,11,’ 4,111,n ho, h(xr111g of ,Jr<u*, spec~ulated that possibly he It is to be noticed, too. that the auostles do not lmpllrate
U:IS .1(11111 tllr Enptist rise11 from the dead. We rend that either Pllate or the’ civil authorities, ‘but hold responsifile th(l
\\ III~II ll~~to~l WIV .JVSIIS hr \\a5 eyreecllngly glad, for he was Jews and their leaders (Arts 2 ~23) , and that God has held
I~~*SIIOIIYto SW him of i1 long! season. because he had heard that people responsible is evident from the history of the past
t11~IIL’S of him ; and hc hoped to have seen some miracle eighteen centuries, In which their prayer has been answered:
hy I11111 ‘. ( T,ll!ic! 2.7 : 8 ) Hcroct q71estioned Jesus with his blood has been upon them and their children. Thank God,
1\11lcls, httt rot ii0 ieply. Our Lord was not there in self- his Word does not imply that divine wrath, erc’n against these
~&fW!W Ilor to plc~acl hi\ g’:lllse. 17nr to 5eek to escape the pen- guilty persons. will be mnnlfestrd and cser~\ctl through an
Ill r iOl ,!,,, -1114. l)llt the* re’\(hr>r. Hii silence under all the eternity of torture by devils, but rathrr, as the -4pohtle into-
trc~ltrtl-t.tttc~c~~ \v:I* 1llr u t-c+t and most dignified rnllrse. Herod mates, God’s wrath came upon them to the 77ttermo+t 1n the
>llrrght toI il ttlllwlllc~llt :1. fi oni a ~lciflit-of-l1:771t~ performer, troubles which befell them as a natIon and p(~pl(‘. (1 Thess.
.I III! 1, .I. Iill~h~lI~lt~stl~~ .,I, [Jl i.,d and tlicappninted that his 2:16) Soon the wrath is to he t71rnrtl awav and the caom-
l<111~1\ , 1111o\it v ant1 1117~1t0t1+ were ignnretl. However, he and mission of the Prophet already iq due to brgin. “Comfort ye,
ill. ( Olll t nollltl ha\ C’ \11,,1,1 nmusrmcwt. HO the \oldirr\ were comfort ye my people: speak ye c~omforlal~lv to ,Jrrusalc\m
CI\(‘II thv oppnrtlinitv to tnm k tire I;1nglv aspiration\ of .JWUS, Cry unto her that her appointed timr IS ;~cc~~~n~pl~~l~c~tl.for she
~l4~1tr;:mnc~k Irc,ma:_lc~,ilIlt th(~n insiiltin~ him. Herod I eturned hath received at the Lord’s handc tlr~uble fell all her hini ”
rt+:ti to I’tlatc fo1 j71cIpmrnt --Isa. 40:1, 2, margin,
Jesus was now delivered over to Pilate’s wld1e1c to he
SELFISHNESS THE BASIS OF SIN made ready for crucifixion, and they, heartless and brutal. as
we might esnect. made snort of the XIastcr’s adrrrsitieq. l’ut-
‘T’hc .J~xw~il~ notahlps and the rnhhle, clamoring for justice ting u;on h&n n’cast-OH‘ ;,oyal robe and a rrnwn of tbolns, they
<7nd the, v1ntl1c*at1nn of Roman law in the death of Jesus, again jeered him upon his claim to kingship, without a surmise, of
till~~tl the c.o11rt of Pilate’- z palace, and Pilate came forth and course, of who he really was. and how he is yet to be a Ii~ng
ncltlrc~ssc~d them in the words of our leqqon, declaring Jesus upon the holy hill Zion, to whose sreptre every knee shall how
1nnocc,nt of any crrminal conduct, hut announcing that in view and to whom every tongue muht confeqs. It will be a surprl\rd
(If the rsomm&on and elamnr raised against him he would auTakening to them some day, when they amongst others shall
(‘i1715eh1m to he sc~ourgcd. and that this‘ should he considered come forth from the dead to find Mes\lah’q kingdom ebtah-
,1 3rtflcmt~nt of his c11sc’. Evitlentlv the scourninn of Jesus lished. and to realize that he exercised mercv tnward hi- me-
W‘R\ ZIII :ti*t of mcrcv On Pilate’s p&t,, bv whichu h; hoped to mies. and that his death prepared the w;7; for the hlr+-mg
qatisfv tl1r l~looclthir~t~~ c.lamnr of the arcusers, vet it was L

of themselves and all the families of the ra7 tl1 with an oppor-
11nn\:1iliti_n. ant1 mt>rc,ly ea71sed o71r Lord additiona\ suffering. tunitv to come to a knowledge of God and of his rightcnuc
The mnltitutlc~ c.riccl nut the more, “Cr71cify him!” Pilate’s requiiements, and thus, if obedient, unto life evcrlnstlng.
Ilrxt, -1llttcrflt~c \ViIS to propose that since it was his custom
to relch:lhc nnr priqnncr at this seaynn of the year he would THE GROUND OF THE CHURCH’S CONFIDENCE
I (~1~~7~.I~B~II\ at thii time. and th11q satisfy them in a double
st’n-c’ Of tllc word; first. IJ~ eonsidprjng http guilty, and ?ec- It was probably about this time that Pilate’s wlfr +ent
~11111lv. 11v III< release Rut murder w;1s in the hearts of those word to him respecting the dream she had, about ,Jehus. antI
~irofrssrrlly rrlipfnr~s pcnplf. They were blinded to justice as admonishing him to have nothing to do with his cnndcmnatron
weI1 a5 to 171c1ryby the selfishness of their own hearts, for their And so Pilate, as a last resort, brought ,Jesus forth, clothed in
+anmity to SJc\7~\ was ha~11 simply and purely upon the fact the purple robe of mock royalty, and with the crown of thorns.
that he and hiq teachings we7e discounting them and their and presented him to the people with the words, “Behold the
Man ! ” 9s tho he would say: Is it possible that you <Jews arc
teaching+ before the people. seeking the death of this Innocent man. the noblest and best
It 13 w(sII that we ~liould note that selfishness lies at, the specimen of your race, indeed of the entire human race?
iountlwt1on c,f c~cry sin and every critne, that is and ever \%ould not a &al look at him appeal to your hearts and melt
Iiaq IICY~IIc~c~tnmittcd. I& 71+.as the Lord’s people, he specially them? If I. a Roman, ignorant of your religion and regarcl-
on g71at tl :1~;~1n~t this insidin113 evil, which is ours by heredity, less in general of all ‘reiigion, have a pity and a sympathy
and which nc~lr to he destlnycd, eradicated. and to be sup- and a sense of justice, is it possible that you are so unmer-
planted ~1th love, aq the governing impulse of our hearts and ciful, while claiming to be the most religious people on earth”
Il\rs-lovr, \\111rh th1nkc~th no evil. whic*h is not puffed up. Behold the Man! Do you still insist that he he cruc*ified’
~~11t~~l1 ctacskcth not. 11~1o\\ n advantage at the expense of justice Then the priests cried out, not only that he ought to d1e be-
to the intrrc\t of othrr5 We are not, however, to think of pause of being an enemy to the Roman Empire, hut because
these Ph.lriq(bes, scribes and priests as wilfully, knowingly, he had taught that he was the Son of God-thuq appealq to
111tc97tin17:111~~, (.rii(*ify1ng the 80n of God. They would not the Jews that he was a blasphemer, one whom God commanded
hilt r l~~c~ri 50 l~oltl ! On the rnntrnrv. the Apostle assures us them in the Law to destroy.
that 1t WI\ 1n i~noranre that they ciid it; (Acts 3:17; 1 Cor. Pilate was the more afraid when he heard that Jesus
1 :H 1 an lt7rYrlt~ill~lP igtio1an~e, we may say, or at least. an claimed to be the Son of God, and again sought an interview
1111lypa1 11~ c~\-c~r~-:tl~lc~ ignorance. l)rra71se it was the result of with him; hut Jesus’ answer was, “Thou rouldst have no
J~rej11~li~~c~. ~1111~11 in turn lvvits the f1 uit of selfishness. power at all against me except it were given thee from above”
‘I hc pr1ti,,tu, rate., felt that matters were getting desperate. -permitted of the Father. Pilate could do no more; even
.IIII~ IIIVV tnu-.t bring. to hear 71pnn Pilate every influence they Je;us himself assented, and claimed that it was in the divine
1.011111 : J)rnrc thc~ir intimation that if hc w0111c1not crucif.v order that he should die. Pilate sipned the death sentence
JCCII~ 1111~v~0711~1rqmrt him to Casar at Rome as being a -John 10:4-11.
fric*ntl of traltorq against Roman authority-an enemy of the There is a lesson for us in these words of our Lord, respect-
Jhtpc~~rv ‘1’111sW;~LIi1 fo1cefnl nqumcnt, and Pilate realized ing the Fn,fim-‘s permzssionof all that happened to him. We
:t \\.I~Tc ~17c.ha rcpnrt to IF \cBnt to Rome, signed by the who are members of his bodv are rnunted in with him as
lp.lrlirtLr olIic~inl> of the .Jewish nation, it would not be without under divine supervision, so thLt in all of our affairs a]1 things
\\f~iL!tlt . :111(lth a11thnriticas there would wonder, at least, whj are guaranteed-to work. together for our good while walking
tl1cb IIf{, of :t~ty poor, ol,\c*urca intl1vidual would he spared to the in his fnothteps. This is the ground of our confidence in all
ai1cbn,1tion Of the l(~atlin:p rnti’n of the nation and at the risk Of the various trying circumstances of life. This it is that gives
dn 1rr.11rrr~tion. I~lato tlcc~tlctl that the only reasonable and the peace of God which pas&h all understanding, ruling in
prnIJ$‘r c.ollrsca for him to pursue would be to fet the Jews have our hearts, not only subduing self and enabling us to submit
ttrlr \\av: ant1 takinr a nitcaller of water. he washed his ourselves to the will of God, hut permitting us even to re-
ltan~l-. in ‘thrir cixht. :,+‘;I <y&ho1 of his own disnxreement with joice in trlhulation, knou<ng that under divine providence, and
I tI(a dc,atll-flrc,rrc* wl11~~]1thcby were rnmpelling him to render. that riehtlv received. it ~(11 work out for us a far more ex-
Jlr- u ortls wc:(‘re, “I am 1nnoc,ent of the hlnnd of this i71,t per- ceetlin$‘aml an eternal weight of glory -2 Cnr. 4: 17.
 THE ATONING SACRIFICE COMPLETED
Lur<k 23 : ~.LX~.-MARCII 24.
“Christ tiled for oiir sow3, uccording to the Scrzptrcws.“-I Cal. 13:s
“And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple understand it, was practiced only upon culprits-usually
from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out outlaws, brigands and seditionist,s. Thus our Lord was, in
to crucifv him. .” (LMark 15:20) Jesus was now in charge of harmony with the statement of the prophet, “numbered with
the cent&ion, and with the two bandits or highwaymen who the transgressors.“-Isa. 53 : 12.
were to be excuted that day, was led to execution, each of the On our Lord’s cross, above his head, written in three
three prisoners being under the guard of four Roman soldiers, languages, was a statement of his crime--the charge upon
with a centurion in command, sixteen persons in all. It was which he was convicted and sentenced, in the words, “Jesus
about nine o’clock in the morning, and our Lord having been of Nazareth, the King of the Jews.” It was written in
incessantlv harrassed bv his enemies from the midnight Latin, the language of the Romans, representative of au-
previous, “without food ok rest, buffeted, scourged, tormen&d, thority and power; in Greek, the language of culture and
was, according to tradition, weak and faint under the heavy learning; and in Hebrew, the language of the professedly God-
load of his own cross. which. accordine to custom, he bore. fearing people. It was a title of shame and contempt, a
The Gospel narrative ‘seems to confirm- this incidentally, by brand of blasphemy to those who read it: and the multitude,
telling us that Simon, a Cyrenian, was compelled by the going and coming”to and from the city jested him upon his
soldiers to bear the cross for *Jesus. Some. however, claim title, and the miserable failure of the fraud he had at-
that Luke’s reading respecting this matter: that he “bore tempted to perpetuate in claiming for himself such high
the cross after Jesus,” signifies that he walked behind Jesus honors and dignities. The priests and rulers, of course, fol-
and merely assisted in the bearing of the cross. lowed to see their victim surely dead; and any qualms of
W’hichever way it was, Simon had a most enviable op- conscience they may have had respecting the iniustice of
portunity of serving the Master-an opportunitv which would their course seem to have been stifled by’ ‘the apparent con-
be eagerly srized -by some of the Lord’s people today, who firmation of their verdict in their success in accomnlishinr his
would be glad to share, not only the Master’s burden. but death, and in his apparent powerlessness to sire himeeli
his ignominy. And, strange to say, the opportunity is with from his calamity. The soldiers, ton. especially those who had
us now, and whosoever will of the Lord’s disciples is privileged him in charge, seem to have felt that this was an exposure
to take UD the CIOSS and follow after him: for the offense of another fraud, the ignominious termination of another one
of the cross has not ceased. True. the cross has become who had asserted himself against the power of Ca<m.
fashionable, and is worn by many’ as an ornament with The rerords show that Jesus’ mother was there and her
little thought of the oriainnl~, cross and what it signified... sister, and John the disciple, and his mother. and Mary
and with little desire to bear any of it,5 shame or ignoniinv or Magdalene and Mary the wlfr of Cleophas. (~Jnlm 19 :25:
werglit. Rut there are still “some who have the Master’s Matt. 27 :56) Thev were all sorrowful; manv of them weep-
spirit. to whom the Anostle anneals. saving. “If we suffer They could “not deny the assertion of the rulers and
wltb him, we shall also’reign &h him;“” foF”‘we ought also E? multitude that apparently the claims of our Lord had
to lay down our lives for the brethren,” and to “fill u that been fraudulent : they rould not understand bow he who
which iq brhind of the afflictions of Christ for his !I ody’s had such power, and in whom they had surh confidence.
sake which is the church.“-Ram. 8: 17 ; 2 Tim. 2: 12; 1 could be so helpless in the hands of his enemies. It was
,John 3.16; Cal. 1:24. incomprehensible when they remembered how even the winds
.Altho the man Christ Jesus was holy, harmless, un- and the waves of Galilee Obeyed him, and how many un-
defiled, separate from sinners-perfect-nevertheless he was clean spirits, being unable tn resist the command of his
neither a giant in stature nor in physical strength. This word, had been cast out of the afflicted Rut altho they
indicates to us that the perfect man was not a giant physi- could not make any reply. under the circumstances, to the
cally, nor in brute for cae preEminenta; for all that the jibes of those who railed at the Lnrd. thcv nevertheless
perfect. man wan, our Lord Jesus must have been, in order to loved him ; for they knew. that rrgsrdleqs of his power and
be his ransom price. his substitute. The coarseness and his titles. and whether or not he had overstated his re-
brute strcnatb which we find in manv men is to be esteemed lationship to the heavenly Father, nevertbelesn. “never man
a degeneration, as truly as is the weakness and effeminancy spake like this man,” and never had they known any who
of others-onlv that the dceeneracv has manifested itself could compare with him amongst the sons of men for purity
in another form. Great br&force &nd coarseness of organ- and nobility of soul. They could do naught else but love
rsm i4 rarely accompanied by a proportionate strength and him and trust him, and wait for some indication of the
cfficiencr of brain Dower. and of the finer sentiments of the seeming inconsistencies which thev then beheld And so it
rnintl. The cnmnlct:on of’ the restitution work, therefore, must is at times with the Lord’s followers sinre. Occasionally
not be expected’ to bring coarseness and giant strength; but things occur in respect to the Lord’s Word and what he per-
fineness and symmetry, physical as well as mental. Addi- mits his people to suffer, and the power he permits their
tionally. we are not to forget that for three and a half yeara adversaries to exercise, which are incomprehensible, and his
our Lord’< ministrv had been a constant drain upon his vital followers mnv at surh times be obliged simply to hold their
forrrs. not merelv in connection with his nublic nreachina, but peace; but those who know the Lord through intimate tom-
sneciallv in cnnn’ection with the miracles which he wrou&t at rnunion and fellowshin of heart. who have fed upon “the
the excense of his own vitality; as it is written, “Virtue deep things of God,” who ’ have drunk of his spirit-altho un-
lvitalitvl went out of him and healed them all.“-Luke 6:19. able to explain the difficulties, are fully able to trust in him
The’ journev to Calvary was a sorrowful spectacle. It and to hope and to wait for such expressions as are sure
ic to tbrir credit that snme of those who followed in the to come, in vindication of his every act and word and prnvr-
procession were weeprng, and this credit for tenderness and dence. in due time.
sympathy falls to the women, to whom Jesus turning said, Whilst the others were reviling our Lord and calling upon
“Wren not for me. but for vourselves and for vour children.” him to manifest his Messiahshin and to come down from the
Appafently the Savior’s thought was not centered wholly cross, one of the thieves joined ‘in the rilrald assault; but the
upon himself: he was thinking rather how this injustice other. realizing that death was near. and admitting his own
would shortlv react upon this nation, whose representa- guilt, seemed to recognize in Jesus a person of an entirely
tives had s&l before God and men, “His blood be -upon us different order and rhararter from that of himself. He
and IIDOII our children.” No doubt our Lord had in mind alone, so far as we are informed, raised his voice in protest
the de’scrintions of the trouble that would come upon Jeru- against
<, the slurs. and in defense of the meek and 1owl.v
salem, as given particularly in the prophecies of Daniel and one. who said nothing in his own defense, and who thus
Jeremiah. (Daniel 9:24-27’: Jer. 6) We realize how literallv set’ us a most wonderful example in patient endurance and
our Lord’s suggestion was fulfilled when we remember th”e suffering for well doing. Had he demonstrated his power, as
story of the siege of Jerusalem, and how the women and chil- they “dared” him to, he would have bren wrecking the
dren esneciallv suffered in the horrors of that time. It is a hopes, not only of those who maligned him, crucified him.
sign of greatness of mind when one is able under such trying but also the hones of the whole wnrlrl of mankind 0, how
circumstances to think less of himself and more of others. we rejoice in his faithfulness unto death-even the death
Arrived at Cnlvarv the crucifixion took place. It is of the cross 1 How we praise him that he did not exercise
nrobable that the victim was nailed to the cross while it was his power, and “call for more than twelve legions of angels”
iying on the ground, and that then the four sturdy soldiers to deliver him, but on the contrary sacrified himself, laying
lifted it and set it into a socket in the earth, the pain from down his own life as a ransom for Adam ant1 his I;ICC
the wound being intensified by the jolting of putting the The contrite thief knew lrttle reqpecating .lr+rrs, except
cross in an upright position, and then terriblv augmented by what he saw before him of his patient endurance. suffering
the hanging weight of the body. Crucifixion’in probably the for righteousness’ sake ; but this “living epistle” made a
most cruel form of death, and even by the Romans as we marked impression upon him, just as sometimes the conduot
[2787] (105-106)
(107-108) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGKIXY, PA

of the Lord’s followers, patient in tribulation, is the strong- ours. Those who appreciate it will show their appreciation
est and best lesson thit, can be given to some, “without in the affairs of their daily lives, seeking to keep their garment
God and having no hope in the world.” There is nothing to unspotted from the world, and that it may be without spot
indicate that this thief became a saint in the few moments of or wrinkle or any such thing, and that it may be em-
his acquaintance with the Lord; there is nothing to indicate broidered with all the graces of the Lord’s character; that
that he had or could develop a c7Luracter 111that time which under the grace which ?t implies they may be accepted in
would constitute him an o&rcomer, a joint-heir with Christ the Beloved One.-Psa. 45 : 14 : Jas. 1:27.
in the kingdom. Everything is to the contrary of such The darkness which came ‘over the scene of the crucifixion
thoughts. He merely realized that he hlmself was guilty and at noon, and lasted until three o’clock, after our Lord’s
worthy of death. according to the law, that Jesus was in- death, was evidently a very remarkable one, and made a
nocent. and that there was a bare possibility of there being deep impression. A newlv found version of the GosDel,
somethinz 111 tlrc claim3 of th19 wonderful man in respect kn6wn a’s “The Gospel by “Peter,” is represented to sad of
to a fut;lre kingdom. He woultl at least speak a word in this darkness. “hIanv Went about with 1amDs. sUDDoSi& it
111r tlrlfrnw. RIPI tllcn he I\-ould aDDeal to Jesus. that if he had was night,” ’
and thatti the darkness lasted until Jesus was
n hllt~~~l~,nl.
r a, lI,ld IW~Il mtl;n:,,tcYl. IIC \&Il,l ~IilC10ll~l~ taken from the cross, when the earthquake took place. “Then
rememhcr hi? ~ortlb of defense and do a kind deed for him the sun shone out, and it was found to be the ninth hour.”
when liar kingdom ~liould come. The rendering of the Temple Tail apparently took place
PARADISE PROMISED
at the same time as this earthquake-the moment of our
Lord’s death. This was not the trifling matter it might ap-
Jc.;II. rcplled. “\‘eiilv, verily 190 be it, so bc it], I say pear from the word “vail,” for this vail was an extremely
unto thee till, (lay. Tho6 shalt -be with me in Paradise.” It large and extremely heavy curtain, the tearing of which
sboul~l lx ah the thief had rcaueqted. not otherwlie. When would be no small matter, but would have required super-
.JCWl.’ kingdom should come -tile efrect or result of that human strength. Edersheim describes this curtain as being
km$om would be the restoration of the Paradise lost when sixty feet long and thirty feet wide. and fire inches thick;
sin cntcrcd into the world as a part of its penalty,- made of seventy-two squares joined together. We have
rfdcc~metl by the sacrifice nhich he was then finishing at seen (Tabernacle Shadows) that this vail was symboliral :-
C:il\kll!-. \\IIw lie hbould come into his kingdom at his second that it represented the completion of our Lord%- sacrifice by
atl\csnt Ire \\nultl, as the thief requested, remember him there which he opened up for us a new way of life beyond the
an{1 thcln, and untloubtedlv the thief will have an abundant rail, through the sacrifice of his flesh. In a figure, there-
rem arti f’ni the wortlq of comfort spoken to our dear Re- fore, the Lord God, by the rendering of the vail, declared
deemer in 111shour of trial: but that reward will surelv not that the death of Jesus made possible the way into the
be :L place in the tllrone, in the kingdom, as a membkr of Most Holy, even heaven itself, and the fact that the vail
i,ll(. IJ,Nl)’ of ('Ill Iht: tar tlllh ]"'~ltloll amongd tile elec~t 1s to was rent from top to the bottom implied that thr work waq
bc gilen only to those who shall attain the character-like- God’s and not one harine its start and accomnlishment In
nc-s to God’s dear Son. (Rom. 8:29) BesIdes, none can at- human design and effort. -
tain this pnqition without beinq begotten of the holy Spirit, “FATHER. INTO THY HANDS I COMMIT MY SPIRIT”
and the holy Spirit, the begetting power of the new nature,
was not vet given, until after Jesus’ death, resurrection Our Lord’s words commending his spirit, his life. to the
and asrrn;ion, when at Pentecost it came upon those who Father. reminds us of the words of Stenhen. (Sets 7 :59) Sted
waitcstl lo be adopted from the house of servants into the phen, ‘however, had little to surrender, l&e IIH all ; 111~
hou<P of ions-John 1: 12; 7:39. Adamic life, the spirit of life, received from Adam. was
already forfeited, and the only life which Stephen, therefore,
Tile thief died too snon to have any part in this kingdom, ronld commend to God was the ~cko,rcrZ I~fc rt~~cl\-rd 1)~ t 11th
had he been ever so well developed in character,-even as through Jesus, the Life-giver. In the case of our Lord
John the Baptist died too soon. Of the latter our Lord the matter was different. He had life rights which had
eald, that altho there was not a greater prophet than he, “the never been forfeited through sin, and was committing. thrse
lcnct mc in the kingdom of heaven [the Spirit-begotten to the Father as the ransom price for Adam and 111q for-
church. joint-heirs with Christ In the kingdom] is greater feited spirit of life: nevertheless. our Lord was firmlv trust-
than be.” (Matt. 11:ll) 1%‘hen the kingdom shall come, ing in ihe Father’s promise to raise him up from the dead
and Palatliqe ihall be restored, not only the penitent thief will by his own power, and his trust was in God that the
be therr, but also the impenitent one, and those Roman restoration of life which he had promised he was abundantly
soldiers. and those bloodthirsty scribes and Pharisees and able and willing to perform, and raise him from the state
prlesth-all will be in Paradise,-not for any worthiness of of death perfect, in the divine nature. with its glory. honor
their o\Vn. but bv rea<on of the merit of Christ’s sacrifice, and immortality. Thus our Lord gave up the “ghnst” (an
wtI1c~1I paill tllelr “penalty and insures their having a full op-
old English term)-gave up his spirit of life-he died, and
1
Dnrtunltv in the ?tIillennial Paradise to come to a knowl- remained dead until the Father raised him from the dead
edge of ‘(ior ant1 through obedience then to life everlasting, on the third day by his own power.*
if t1ich.v will. The closing scenes of the drama evidently were very
IIow forccBfn1 the expression. ‘? say unto thee todc~y.“-- awe-insDirine, not onlv to our Lord’s friends. hut also to his
notwithstxndlng all this seeming weakness on my part and enemies: anci’a generai’ hush and feeling of grief spread about.
stIrming trlnmph of my encmics--I tell thee today, that thy The taunts of his enemies ceased as the darkness came down,
prayer &all 1~ answered ; and that when I come into my and manv were willing at last to admit that the occurrences
kinrtlom. Paratliqe shall be restored and thou shalt be there to were regarkahle, and corroborated to some extent the Master’3
be ‘l~lrs~tl, as I shall be there to be the King and Priest claims, saying, “Truly, this man was the Son of God “-
to gi\c tile bleiqlngq promised in the divine plan.* The
Mark. 15 : 39.
g:j~dcn of I<~lcn \Vil$ the Paradise lost, and on a larger and The solemnitv of our Lord’s dying. moments seems to
grand1.r ~:11r it +hall in dne time be restored by him whose have given greater courage to some OF his friends, two of
<a(lrific,l nurcha~etl
I it nq well as mankind.-Eph. 1 :14; whom. JoseDh and Nicodemus. were members of the Sanhedrin.
Rev. 2 7.
which’ had %eondemned him, these two being either absent or
It Uil\ probal,lv during the early part of the crucifixion, voting against the condemnation. Thev had been too Care-
that tht, four soldiers w110 had .Je& in charge divided his ful of their reputations to avow tlieir interest in Jesus
~lothinp ;IIllOIlC~t them ; but the seamless robe which he previously, “for* fear of the Jews,” but now they had the
wnrc. a fi~It n11t1 cxpensi\e garment, being desired by them all. courage to own the Lord as their friend, and to arrange the
for it t1ic.T (3-t lots. That robr properly and benntifullv details of his burial. (John 19:39) The dilatnrv acknowl-
rr~l,j c<c,llt. ‘(‘III ist’s 112lltenll<ncss. the wedding rrarment, whirh edgment of Jesus on the part of these wealthy and’ influential
men reminds us of the Deculiar difficulties which hinder all
persons of wealth and iifluence in connection with a proper
11ff11tv lor tllc*il :Itt,ilnmc~rlt with C!l11I\t of joint-lic~ii~llll) 111 arknowled,rrment True,
of the way, the truth and the life.
111P l\l11~‘1ll~ll1 lf tl1t.y ~111 hiillw ~itli llirn l’lw lot 01 there are many rich men today, and manv of influence. who,
prl\il(sLce to 11n\e tlliq garment of Christ’s imputed righteous- because of popularity of rhurchianity. take a prnminent part
ne.q has falltan c*llirfly to 114 of rivilized lands, to whom the in it3 service; but churchianity must not be confounded with
light of tllc knowlctlge of God’s gracious plan in Christ “the body of Christ.” the true church, which, like the Lord,
hnc Iwc~n prantd. How thankful we are that the lot or is comparatively without influence, power or wealth, as
-pririlcpr
-~-- of posic<iing the favors represented by this robe is viewed from a worldly standpoint. When the great drama
l The comma should be after and not before “today” in order to of this atonement day is completed, the last member of the
permit harmony vlth the facts here before us, and agreement wtb other hdv of Christ has finished his sacrifice, there will doubtless
Scriptures The ori<,ual Scriptures are not punctuated-punctuation
being a compnrntlrely morlcrn Itlventlon l See tract, What is the Soulf Sample copy free.
[2788]
MARCH 15. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (108-110)

be many of the rich and influential to come forward then, by which he can ever be reconciled to God and attain to life
to honor the humble ones and to garnish their sepulchres. everlasting.
hluch more to their credit and to their advantage and as- We are not in this suggesting that men are saved by 2
sistance ln making their own calling and election sure would it theory, but we are suggesting that since all who come into
be for these to come boldly forward in the time of sacrifice harm&y with God d%ig &is Gospel age must come to
and bind their own sacrifices to the horns of the altar.-Psa. him through faith in the precious blood of Christ, it follows
118:27. that he cannot have a reasonable faith without a more or less
clear theory; and that any theory which ignores the death
THE ATONEMENT of Christ as the basis of justification and reconciliation is
Various are the theories advanced in the name of Chris- an unscriptural one. and hence of no value whatever. Hence
tlanity and the Scriptures, respecting the at-one-ment be- all who claim relationship with God upon any other basis of
tween God and man; some acknowledging that the work faith. anv other theorv. are deludimr themselves-thev are
which our Lord “finished” in his death on Calvary is the neither r&onciled to the’ Father nor t: the Son, nor j&fled
basis of all human hopes respecting the life everlasting, and from their sin, nor members of the church which is the
at-one-ment with the heavenly Father ; others persistently body of Christ.
seeking to denv this. advancing theories to the effect that We do not mean by this to say that only such as have
the at-one-me& between God and man never was broken off, a clear conception of the pUo.soplt~ of the atonement are
that no ransom sacrifice was necessary to a reconciliation, justified ; on the contrary, it is our belief that many. of
that no fall took place, and that hence no restitution back God’s dear people during the dark ages, and since, have lived
to primary conditions is necessary or desirable or was se- and died without a clear conception of the philosophy of this
cured bv the Lord Jesus’ death. Manv of these theories which subject as it is now possible for it to 11c seen and apprermtcd.
deny the redemptive value of our L&d’s death affect to do But while failing to see the philosonlc~/, all of God’s true
him greater honor by claiming that his work for humanity people have recognized the f&t that it was the death of
was solely that of a great teacher. and in no sense that Christ which effected our reconciliation to the Father. and uwn
of a redeemer or purchaser. These false theories which ignore which all hopes of life eternal arc based. see MILLl?sx;AL
the ransom arc becoming more numerous, more persistent DAWN, Var. v., The At-one-mcnt.
and more seductive day by dav to those who are not well To those who prefer the inspired words of an Apostle to
rooted and grountled in the divine Word and plan of the the uninspired coil1ectures of their own and other minds,
ape<. It IS .approprintc, therefore, that we here-call special the Golden Text is an all-sullicient answer to all no-ransom
attention to the fact that according to the Scriptures the theories. One of these, Christian Sricnce, declares: “Tt;;
entire plan of salvation is pivoted upon the great transaction is no sin,“-hence nothing to deserve punishment;
of our Lord’s sao~/ice, which, beginning with his consecra- “There is no death,“-hence Christ did not die. But the
tion at Jordan, was finished with his expiring breath at Apostle affirms, in harmony with both reason and Scripture,
Cal\ nrv. W’hoever believes this and accepts it-is justified that both were facts. and that Christ’s death was for (as
tllercl,~, obtaining his <hare in the merit of that sacrifice. a means to our recovery from) our sins. Let us stand firmly
\V!iocvrr rejects it rejects the only name and the only faith in the inspired “faith onre delivered to the saints.“-Jude 3.

“DESPISED AND REJECTED OF MEN”

ISA. 52 : 13-53 :3, l‘k--MARCH 31.
This is the Review lesson and requires little comment. all the way down through this Gospel age his followers, the
The Golden Text serves us as a caption, and is itself a members of his bodv. would be similarlv misrenresented.
summarv of the ouarter’s lessons. Evidentlv to be despised slandered, maligned, ‘despised and rejectecf bv the popular
and re1Gcted of men did not signify tha< our Lord-was religionists of Christendom. &4s a matter of fact, this is
worthy of such treatment, but rather that those to whom he what the Scriptures teach us is to be expected; what history
offered himself were so degraded and blinded bv sin as to be tells has thus far been true; and what we are convinced
unable to appreciate the glorious qualities of “his character. from the Word of God will continue to be true until the last
Severthcless. as the Anostle declares. “To us who believe he is member of the bodv of Christ has finished his course. These
precious ;” a’nd again,“’ To as many’ as received him to them oppositions from the world, the flesh and the devil (generally
gave the privilege to become sons of God.” How thankful operating through some nominally Christian channel-), are -a
we are, and deserve to be, that the eyes of our understanding Dart of the chiseling and nolishing. a Dart of the testina
were permitted to see our dear Redeemer in somewhat of his &d proving of the- Lord’s& peoplg’ whi;h must determine
true light of grandeur and holiness; and we rejoice also whether or not they are worthy a share in the kingdom-
that seeing his glory we have been led step by step to trans- whether or not they esteem most the approval of men or the
formation and renewin.g of our minds, and that we are being praise of God,-the honors and emoluments of this present
changed from glory to-glory by the Spirit of the Lord even life or the glorious but unseen things which God hath in
now in our hearts. “We have the mind of Christ.” More- reservation for them that love him. We cannot pass these
over, we have the good hope, built upon the divine promises, tests in companies or groups, however small and select,-
that if we follow on in his footsteps in the narrow way we each must be tried, tested, individually, in order to prove
shall ere long be with him and like him and share his him an overcomer, and before he can attain the promised
kingdom and glory. prize. Each should remember the necessity for fatth in what
“AS he was so are we in the world.“-1 John 4:17. God has nromised his neonle or he will be overwhelmed and
If the Master of the house was called Beelzebub and defeated, land miss bot’h ihe mark and the prize. “This is
seditious and an enemy of law and order? against Caesar’s the victory that overcometh the world-even your faith.”
government. etc., etc., by the false religiomsts of his day, SO “Greater is he that is on our part than all they that are
it should not surprise us, but should rather be expected, that against us.”

“THEY THAT REVERENCED THE LORD SPAKE OFTEN TOGETHER”

DEAR BROTHER RUSSELL:-I am glad to be able to write to be held in that place. This action is significant, from
and tell you that I have about recovered from my illness. I am the fact that it is a “union church,” or rather (supposed
not quite as strong as I should like to be, but have no to be) non-sectarian, and was built by the people of the
doubt I shall fully regain my stren h in a little while. I neighborhood, with the understanding that it was for the use
went to S(xotland last Friday for 8 rother Burkholder’s fu- of any Christians.
neral and was entertained by Brother Lehman. Altho tne However, a large number of people assembled at the
funeral was not until Saturday morning, by request I went house for the service. Therefore, there was a good oppor-
over to see Brother Burkholder’s family on Friday evening. trinity to witness for the truth. The greater part of the
There were several friends of the family present, and as the people who attended the funeral were “Mennonites” (that be-
conversation turned upon Biblical matters we had a splen- ing a Mennonite settlement) so in accordance with the cus-
did opportunity for serving present truth, and they all showed tom of that people most of them returned to the house of
much interest, and many good questions were asked. On ac- mourning and spent several hours there. Of course there
count of the family’s sympathy with the truth, the trustees was a good deal of comment on the address, so the whole
of the church building refused to allow the funeral services afternoon was occupied in discussing Bible questions, and the
[2789]
~111-11s) ZION’S WAiTCH TOWER
truth as usual proved Itself powerful, and we hope that many what I feel, but I am so glad. For years I have been
wele impressed by its beauty and slmphcity. Brother Herr, a Presbyterian, and a doubter all the time, and only those
from Pottsvllle, was present and assisted in the service, and who have gone through it know what that means. I will
also 111uphold~u~~ the truth afterwards. distribute any tracts you may send me, and be glad to do so.
Blother Fnunce wrote you of the experience we had at th; MRS. FRANK CAREY,--Pennsylvanta.
c-nltcd Brcthlen church here, a week ago last Sunday. Well, DEAR BROTHER C. T. RUSSELL:-Grace and peace! Your
d5 5 ~l(luel, last Sunday evening the pastor undertook to very kind favor of the 4th inst. to hand. Had an injury
show the unscrlpturalness of MILLEKNIAL DAWN, and by lnvi- received to mv” right v hand about a week ago. Am getting - - out
tation several of the friends, including myself, were present on the road now m my business as an architect, and the
to bear nhnt this very blind shepherd had to say. Needless Lord is blessmn the efforts nut forth in smeadincr the truth.
to $:I!- hc had a very thin argument, and succeeded in mak- Had another experience of i& wonderful -grace t&light here
lng himself ridiculous. in town. I wis planning and thinking Thaw I coGId take
HIS ignorance of God’., word was simplv amazing. and alone a lot of D.\wxs. that I could sell in laree numbers
!rLll.t llX\~~ been appalcnt to every think&g” person purksent. in Zngle ~01s. After iaving depleted my stock yn the grip
Oil tllc \\ hole. I tblnk 11(x (unwittingly) helped the truth to two vols., and taking orders for three sets and coming
r,ttllrr than hintleretl it, for he rend home excellent extract3 here after 6 p. m., I went out to inquire about business.
troni the lJ.Iwx. Sonic of them I hhould have chosen my- Finding a hardware store (where I usually inquire in every
+&it had 1 lIeen tlchtmrr the uoints with him. He also read town) and finding no news, I showed the DIWN, but being a
the (~st~a~~t from Atla<ta Co;lstztullon from the back of a perfect stranger, I did not for a moment think they would
HI~SYIOI~;I~~ envelope \\hlch be had. Whilst he had to admit part with the cash simply on my face and the name in my
that h:~tlf+ mc~ant the grave, he also said that it meant order book, etc. I sold five sets in that store, and two m
morr tli:lri that , to use his own words--“Hades 1s a place another, spot cash, making 51 ~01s. for today. To God be
divl~lctl into two compartments, oue where the bad spirits all the glory. To say I was astonished is putting it lightly.
<o to :III(~ tile othe, I’:~~,ttllsr, where Jesus went.” All of I cannot get out of here until tomorrow at 3 p. m., so can
illi “-(‘I iptur,ll” proofs \vere “home spun,” and unfortunately possibly ssll some more in the snlne way. Glad-to see names
( tcpi hlni I c~ol~ltl not 1~. warranted not to shriiik. Of course, on the lists where the Lord used me to hand them the truth.
the ~\II~Ic~ilca~l trnrt \\.is iu evidence, and so u-ere about These blessings should make me run the race nltb much joy.
ZOO of So. 41, Oltl Tlicology tracts. All that was done by Enclosed please find P. 0. order fol mouey, ant1 order for
the frl?url, to upl~oltl the truth was done in the spirit of books to be sent to various parties. Pray that I may bc kept
io\e i~iid I\ ltli hWOnlill~ dignity. humble, as I desire and require much more humility aud lore
1‘n1 iure you \\ill be plcabed to know that the friends for the sacriiice than I possess, so it will not be a duty love to
11,tr(b <111r\v rn:lc,b 7~~1 for tllc truth, and are growing apace. feed the little ones and spread the truth, but so the zeal of
\VC IIZW now started a ulid-ncek meeting, which promises to the Lord may burn me u,. Hope to see’more namcq on the
11e a I,IC(‘CS?.. TOWER lists some day in the paths of our DAWN work.
The Volunteer work will also be taken up; the arrange- I feel very happy over this new phase of the work, a$
ment. for it are to be made next Sunday. it seems it ought to be very fruitful.
I am 11~1dip able to go fully into mp colporteur work February 17th.-Grace and peace ! Just home from a
pt. but hope to do sn soon; in the meantime, shall en- week’s trip on business in the country, and the most blessed
deal--or to do a little canraqsing here. and altho this place of trips so far as DAWN sales are concerned that I know of.
was worked last year I hope to be able to reach some and Sold 259 vols. in a week. .Just returned from ,la(~kclo11.31rn11
dispnqe of some DAwlvS. Knew of a TOWER reader there and looked for him. I found
Please pray for me that I may have strength and courage the restaurant where he takes his meals, and supposed he
to walk th*e &rrow way. had sold DAWNS there, but when I found he had not I tried,
\I’lth Christian love to yourself and the Bible House and sold a set. This started the ball rolling in Jackson,
family, I remain your brother in Christ. where I am quite well acquainted, and received orders for
ERNEST D. 8EKTOPc',--PCnnS!llra,lia. i5 rols. before leaving. Then I had to be careful not to sell
to the Presbyterians, as I was after their church. Hope to
I'XWOR C. T. R~JSSH.L, sell a volley to them later.
MY DEAR SIR:-After services on the first Lord's day of If I had used my opportunities the last two years on
tluh year, I found in my study a parcel of books with no the road \yith the success I now receive, it’s hard to estimate
name. I was leaving the next day for a 400smile voyage, and how many DAWNS could have been sold. This is a new
took with me 3 ~01s. of MILLENXAL DAWN, which I perused venture to get cash in advance for books. To the Lord be
with ,oio~ving interest in the intervals of services as we sailed all the glory. May we do continually with our might what
irom island to island. I wish to subscribe to the WATCH our hands find to do. Praying God’s richest blessing and
~'OWER. and to have tracts sent me (as per list) ; for this 101-c to you and all the dear ones in the Bible House. I re-
I enclose $2 50. which I hope will corer expenses of postage, main your fellow-soldier of the cross.
ctr. I am yours faithfully, M. P. TIIoRI,--dlinnesota.
DANIEL WILSHERE,-WtXt bW%%?. [Our dear Brother Thori is one of the leading architects
of Minnesota. and in going about attending to this business
Bahama Baptist Union-Supt. of Missions. he takes the DAWNS along, and is daily becoming more expert
Jle. Er)r~ron~---T cannot tell you how thankful I am to you in reaching hearing ears. He usually sells five volumes at
for scbnlling us a sample copy of your paper. Oh, the good, a time, and collects in advance. the books beinp delivered bv
glad titling- ’ TInw manv wtrtc.hed. awful days it would have mail. He has a letter from us showing his a&horitv to db
>a\(~d n1(~ 11:1(1 I known it long ago. I believe you implicitly this. His success of late is phenomenL1. He has soid over
111all 1011 say. It seems so mucll more like God ought to be. 4,400 volumes in the past five years. The Lord is blessing
I )11. njv \\c,r~ls arc too crude and I am too ignorant to express his zeal with both still increasmg wisdom and grace.]
-
AT,T,EECrHENY, PA., APRIL 1, 1901 No. 7
___--_-- -__-..

PATIENCE AS AN ELEMENT OF CHARACTER

l~cr,lrtse fhou hast kept the word of my patience Z will also keep thee from the hour of temptation u&ich shall come upon all
the world to try them that dwell upon the earth.“-Rev. 3:lO.
1Vr will not hcrc discnqs this verse from the standpoint of Special stress, we see, is laid upon patience-“the word of
rt- applimtion to the PIrilatlclphi;t epo(zh of the church’s his- mv patience.” or, the patience which my word inculcates.
tolv, llui, will mntcnt ourselves with examining the principles Examining the word critically we find that two quite distmct
lmplietl in Its st:ltcment, believing. as we do, that the Lord’s words in the Greek are translated by our English word
cI(BaIlnps with his churcah throughout this Gospel age follow patience in the New Testament; the one is malcrothunia (Heb.
the s:,me Ilnes, are in harmony with the same principles. 6 : 12 : James 5: 10; Acts 26 :3) : this is the word which in a
\\ lratevcr condition, therefore, would be acceptable and pleas- general way rorresponds to the common thought of patience,
Ing to the Lord as respected the Philadelphia epoch of the as we speak of it connected with every-day affairs of our
cllureh’s history would be accoeptablr and pleasing to him in lives ; it means merely long-suffering, and indeed, malcrothunia
re<pcpt to ourselves and all others of his people during this is generally so translated throughout the New Testament.
age. (Rom. 2:4f 9:22; Eph. 4:2; Cal. 1:ll; 3:12; 1 Tim. 1:16; 2
[2790]
.ZPRIL 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (115-117~

Pet. 3: 15 ,etc.) But this is not the word used in our text, brethren, and of Satan’s blinded servants;-so much so that
nor the word generally translated patience throughout the these persecutions will be recognized and rejoiced in as the
Sew Testament, &x., huponconee. agencies of divine providence in chiseling, shaping and polish-
This word, hupomonee. has a much deeper and fuller sig- ing us as the living stones for the glorious Temple which God
nificance than attaches to’ our English word patience. It sig- is constructing. And viewing our trials from this standpoint
nifies rather con&ancu.-the thought being an endurance of we can indeed possess our souls, our lives, and erljoy them.
evil in a cheerful, willing, patie& mannir. It represents, even amidst tribulation, with cheerful endurance. constancv.
therefore, an elementof chiraker, and not merely a te-mporary Yea,, we may realize that the soul,. the real being, to which
condition or restraint of feeline or action. For instance, a God has given the exceeding great and precious promise of
worldlv man might have a great deal of patience in connec- the future, cannot be injured by the persecutions of the flesh.
tion &th the nrosecution of his business:-he mieht be verv nor by anything that men can do to us, so long as we are
attentive to h’1s customers, very obliging, very painstaking, faithful to the Lord, accepting
- . the persecutions with cheerful
and show no dissatisfaction in connection with the inconsid- constancy, as the ministrations permitted of his provideme
erateness of his customers; and “patience,” in its ordinary for our ultimate good.
sense, might be ascribed to his conduct. But the word in our THE NECESSITY FOR PATIENT ENDURANCE
test rendered patience signifies such a development of heart
and character as manifests itself in an endurance of wrong or Here the question properly arises, Why is this so? In
affliction with contentment, without rebellion of will, with full what sense is such endurance necessary ? We answer that it
acquiescence in the divine .wisdom and love, which, while per- is one of the conditions which God has attached to the call to
mitting present evils, has promised to overthrow them in God’s joint-heirship in the kingdom, and the wisdom of this is mani-
due time. We believe it will be profitable for us to examine fest when we consider the work to which we are called-the
c.arefully this element of Christian character, of which our work of blessing all the families of the earth. as God’s hlil-
Lord speaks in such high commendation, that recognizing it lennial kingdom, under and in joint-heirship with our Lord
clearly, we, as his followers, may attain to it more completely, That will be a great work, and it is eminently proper that the
and thus have his more abundant approval. Lord should demand that those whom he would account worthy
of it shall not only appreciate his goodness and his character.
Since our text mentions this natient endurance as being the
Lord’s %ord” or teaching, let’ us glance backward to the and prefer these to sin and iniquity, but that they should
demonstrate their thorough loyalty to these principles to the
Gospel narrative, and note the Lord’s use of the word in his
extent of a joyful willingness to sufl’er on behalf of right, to
trachinp. Twice it is recorded as a part of his utterance. In endure patiently.
Luke 6: 15, in the parable of the -sower, we read: “That A transitory endurance of one or two or
three brief trials would not prove the person to have estab-
[sown] on the good ground are they which in an honest and lished character for righteousness; but a patient, cheerful
good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth endurance even unto death, would prove and demonstrate such
fruit with patience [with cheerful endurance, constancy].” a character.
The thought here is that in order to be of the fruit-bearing
class which the Lord will approve and accept to his kingdom, We might illustrate this with the diamond. Suppose that
it is necessary to do more than to receive the word of his we were able to make diamonds out of some plastic material,
testimony. even though we receive it with joy-for that class so that they would have the full diamond measure of bril-
in the parable is represented by the stony ground, which at liancy ; and suppose that they became hard, but not so in-
first gave evidence of great fruitfulness and vigor, but which, tensely hard as the diamond, would they have the value of the
when the sun of nersecution arose, withered, because of lack diamond7 By no means. And so with the Christian; if we
of depth of soil. That stony, shallow soil represents, the Lord should suppose him possessed of every grace of character that
csnlnins. a class of hearers who reioice ereatlv in the truth, could possibly belong to the sons of God except this one of
bu’t do not endnrP, surh as cannot” withztand “persecution or firmness, of endurance, he would not be fit to be numbered
nppohltion, but wither under it. become discouraged. Such amongst the Lord’s jewels. Hence the Lord’s demand is that
c.annot he of the kingdom cl.~ss, all of whom must be over- the qualit,y of firmness, cheerful enduranre of whatever his
(aorncrs. providence may permit, shall be a characteristic of all those
In this narablc our Lord shows us that patient endurance. who will be fit for the kingdom.
co~stnnr.r/, is the final test, following after the readiness of This importance of endurance in the Christian character is
nrc~narat’ion to receive the seed: following after the seed has fully borne out by the Apostle Paul’s use of the word; for
been received and has sprouted;’ following-after love and hope on more than one occasion he ranks it as above and beyond
and joy and faith have caused it to spring forth and to give love, which we have seen is the “mark” of character for whlrh
fruitnae. Patlent cndaronce. then. is necessary, in order that we are to run,-the mark of the prize. For instance, in
the grain may be developed and thoroughly ripened, and made writing to Titus (2 :2), enumerating the characteristics of the
fit for the garner. Ah ’ how important patient endurance advanced Christian, the Apostle uses the following order
se,‘rns to be. in the light of this our Lord’s word-cheerful “Vigilant, grave, temperate, sound in faith. in rhnritv llovel.
cndurnnce ; for we cannot suppose that he who judges the in patfew& [patient. -cheerfnl endurance].” Though Owe have
thonuhts and intents of the heart would be pleased with his all the other qualities, this final test of patient, cheerful
children. even if he saw them enduri,lg mueli for his sake. if endurance must be passed before we could be accepted of the
they endured in an impatient or dissatisfied or unhappy frame Lord as members of the “very elect.”
of mind. They would not, in that event, be copies or Goo’s Again, in writing to Timothy (2 Tim. 3: 10) respec+in,o
dear Son, our Lord, whose sentiment is expressed in the himself, the Apostle again puts this quality of pntlent cw
words, “1 delight to do thy will, 0 God!” All of the Royal durunce in the place beyond love saying, “Thou hast fully
Priesthood ale sacrificeis. as was the Chief Priest, our Re- known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose. faith, long-
deemer and example, who ‘offered up himself: we, as the under suffering, love, patient ewhrance.”
priests, hart also presented our bodies living sacrifices, and It may be asked. How can this quality rank hi=hc>r than
are to lav down our lives for the brethren-in the service of love. if love is the fulfiling of the J,aw. and the ni.lrl; of tin
the truth: And God, who accepts these sacrifices through the prize of our high calling? We reply. that patlcnt cntl1lranc*v
merit of Christ. informs us that he appreciates or loves the does not merely come in at the close of our r.,(‘(‘. llut i;
cheerfu1giver, those who perform their *sacrifices of a willing rrcpusitc all th’c way along the rare course. \vc Pr,Yl till-
heart. cherrfullv. And this thounht. be it noted. is in the c~hc~rful endurance of the earliest trills in thr C~III~~I.III wn~
Greek word we are considering. ” It is cheerful ‘endurance, ant1 as we speed along in our race for the rn.111, tlnx hl),rit of
patient endurance, that IS commended. cheerful endurance SliOUld be growing strongc,r and ~tlori~cr
The other instance in which our Lord used the word dur- at e\erg step of the journey. It is with us at tllc firbt qn:,rtcl
ing his ministry is recorded in Luke 21:19. He had just been mark, and at the second quarter mark, and at the tllircl auar-
telling his followers what they must expect as the result of ter mark, and still with -IIS at the fourth quai tci mark: tlnl
being his disciples during the present time, when sin abounds, mark of the prize, perfect lore. And wlwn WC II:IW rcnchrd
and when Satan is the prince of this world-they must expect this mark of the race in which we love not only our friendz
tribulation, opposition from various quarters; but he assures but our enemirs, it is required of us that \ve slr:~11 stand ult
them that they would nevertheless be fully and completelv to the mark faithfully, cheerfully, pattontly cndurz,~g the test<
under divine care and protection, even though the perse&tion”s which the Lord will even thrn see proper to let come upon us
would be nermitted to reach and to affect them. Then follow Hence it is that the Apostle exhorts us, “Having done all.
the words, “In your patience [patient endurance, ckeelful “stand’‘---en&we. Having reached the “mark,” “Let pafzent
constanculv- Dosses9
I ve
u vour
* souls.” cndztrtcnce have her perfect work,” or “perfect her work.” 1,et
Our faith and trust in the Lord and his gracious prom- pat?r,lt rnduralloe demonstrate. not only that you have the
ises for the future life are to be so strong that they will more character, the qualifications of love, demanded in the race fol
than counter-balance the oppositions of the world, of false the prize, but also that you have it as an element of character,
C27911
(117-118) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLECKENY. PA.

deep-rooted. Immutable. $0 that you can endure oppositions blessing as a result of living in the time of our Lord’s
checrfullv. parozlsia (presence). We may have his fellowship, his in-
Ah yes! we ran see now a ~rason for the Lord’s arrange- struction, his dispensing of spiritual food which is now “meat
ment that we sl~ould have our trral as the Master had his, in due season,” in a manner and to a degree which none of
under an evil environment-that we might not onlv have the the faithful of past periods enjoyed these. But as we might
qualities of rharactcr. but havr them rooted, grounded, estab- expect, this greatest- favor is “correspondingly offset by ihe
lishcd. and that all this should be demonstrated and uroven subtiltv and severitv of the trials of this hour of temntation I
by our checrjul o~rIzl,-arrce of whatever divine providence shall coming upon the whole world.
see host to permit to befall us. If ever patient endzcrnnce was necessary it is necessarv
INSPIRED APPLICATIONS OF PATIENT ENDURANCE now ; if ever it was true. “ln patience possess yr your souls,”
lt is so now. Those running the race acceptably. and pos-
Evcxrrthinp that will c~nable us to see the importance of sessing this pattent endurance, will be able “to stand in this
this clriallty of patient, chrerful orclrfmnce will be helpful to evil day,” and no others will be able to stand; fnr, as the
11s Thrr~toi c’ M ii\ notice some other initanccs in which Apostle sags. the fierv trials of this day shall try every man’s
thr< ~OI tl 1~ II.& in the, ?;cw Teitament. The ,4postle Paul work of what sort it” is.--1 Cor. 3: 13.
S:i<V.. “But ye II:I\C need of patrcrrce [cheerful endurance, con-
The hour of temptation seems to bear specially upon and
stall1 y1 tlmt rrfto ye have donr the will of God [rearhed the test this point of patlent endura)fcc, and throughout the ciri-
mari, ] ye might rcacselve tire promi=.e.” (Hcb. 10:3F) FIere,
again. UC ire that it iq not merely to do the will of God that lized world n-e find this quality of patmt c~~d~rrr~~cebc~rom-
is the tcxyt. but. that after having attained to that point, that ing more and more scarce. Whether we ran cnmpnrc rnntll-
mail; of (llnr:rc~t~~r in our hearts, in our wills (if only par- tions of today with those of fifty years ago, or forty. or thir-
tiallv in tllcs flflhlr) wet .lr~ultl. bv patre~t enrllc,-a)rce, estahidl ty, or twenty. or trn yrars ago, ncrording to oiir c\;peric,nce
(:nd’\ I IL’lltrnus will as the 1irW ‘of nur hearti. the rule of life in the matter. we will see that willingncs~ to cnrlure at all
1111:l~~rall c,irc,iltll~t:lnccs and conditions. Then, and not till is growing more and more scarce. Nobody n ihlle< to cutlure
tl~cit. v>Ill \it. 11,~in the llcart rnndltion of fitness for the king- anything-for righteousness’ sn kc, for Christ’+ sdkr or for
dom. ‘1‘11~~ Apo\tlc .Jamcs ( 1 3 t R.I~P “The trying of your anybody else’s sake, and if endurance even be IIPC(~~~:~T~it IS
faith \\oikcth pntlr7rcc []lnfrcfrl entlrcrance] ;“ that is to say, generally with very much nt impatrener. vrry muoh more of
if nrlr faitli st:lnds the trial it ~111 work this -hnracter of complaint, etc., than formerlv. And this gemrnl tcantlency
pntwnt rutliiranc~c, of course, on the nthfr band. if wc do not of the civilized world to non-cndrrranre al111 impatienrr, neres-
ilttcllll to piticnt cndurancr, it w11l mean that our faith has sarily has its bearing and ~ntlurnc~ 1111onall who are srcking
not. stood the tc;t sntiqfactory, that we are not tit for the to w<rlk in the narrow way, ~S(JIIIPa:r,rinst the rurrent of pub-
kingdom. lic sentiment and custom ; the stronqer that current the
Thur we SPC clearly that a great mrstake hau hees made greater their difficulty, and only by divine grncc Can progress
amnngqt (‘hri~tian pcnple in general in suppoqmg that reliumn be made.
19 rn<rcllv 0 fhr~g th,lt ir to be gntten as an answer to prayer. This nereqsarp divine grace is granted to II= t,hrough a
or llv going to a mourners bench, or st‘inding up for praver, knowledge of the dirinr nlan. and is withheld from those
or in rrqnnnse to some human or divine appeal-as one would who are not walking close to’ the Lord in the tootqteps of
get a dollar and put it into his pocket: - On the contrary, .Jesus. It is for this re‘ison that we see a growing dispo?i-
rrncntnnce nf sin and accentance of Christ, in faith unto iust’i- tion tolvard impatience, non-endurance, amongst the profchsrd
fi&rtinn. iq oulv the bc~g:inn& and not the end of the Christian followers of Christ. It is at the Ilottom of the rnc~l~ \ itrlt~nc (1
way. The ne;t step is ronqecration, and this, also, is far from which in Europe is kept down by military force, but which
the csntl. it 14 mcrcly starting in the school of Christ, having in this country is manifesting itself in reprnted instances of
our nnmeq enrnlltd as those who desire to be pupils, and to lynching, etc., which proclaims with loud voice impattolw as
be taught of God to cultivate the fruits and graces of the the growing sentiment. The same wrong condition is illus-
spirit All tlrese things are necessary, but much more is nec- trated in the recently inaugurated attack upon illegal liquor
essary: we must go 011 and on. not only to the attainment of selling in the state of Kansas, in which those who lore right-
the faith and the love, hut alqo to the demonstration of eousness and hate iniquity have participated, not discerning
eharactcr aq expressed in his word, patitM endurance. the instruction of the Lord’s Word respecting patient
The -Apostle Paul exhorts, “Let us run with patience endurance of evil, until his time shall come for the rectifica-
Icheerful constnncv patient endurance] the race set before US tion of the same;-by the establishment of the kingdom, the
in the Gospel.” (.Heb. 12: 1 ) As already observed, the race binding of Satan, and the subjugation of all evil.
muht be run with this ronstancy if we would reach the Indeed, we may expect the growth of this spirit in Chris-
“mark.” and after reaching the ma”rk the position can only be tendom-the feeling that in the past they have been too
maintained by the grare of constancy, patient endurance, that patient, not sufficiently aggressive-the feelmg that if they
having done all. wr may stand.
had taken matters into their own hands long ago the world
THE HOUR OF TEMPTATION ABOUT TO COMZ UPON THE might have been converted ere this. But those who have
WHOLE WORLD kept the Lord’s word of patimt endurmce, and who have
We are not to understand our Lord’s words to mean that sought from him the needed wisdom from on high, that is
he kept those of his people designated as the church at Phila- first pure, then peaceable, easy of entreatment, full of mercy
delphia from all trials and temptations: quite to the contrary, and good works, and patient endurance, have learned that
we may he SIIW that trials and temptations have been the he has a due time in which his purposes shall all be accom-
portion of the I,ord’s people throughout the entire age. As plished ; and learning this has assisted them in cultivating
the -4po-tic Peter said to some in his day, “Think it not patient enduralnce as their Lord endured the ounosition of
strange concerning thcb fiery trials which shall try YOU. as evil, its malignity, its spite, its falsehoods, its pecsecution-
though somr strange [new] thing happened unto YOU.” (I enduring all this cheerfully, patiently, as unto the Lord-
Pet 4 * 12 ) Trials must be the portion of all who would be realizing that it is the program which the Lord has not only
“ovrrcomrrs.” How else could they overcome if they had no permitted but permitted for wise purposes in connection with
tnalq to nvcrcnme? Thr church represented as belonging to the call and preparation of the “little flock” who shall be
the Pl~ilatlclp1ri;~ period had these common or general trials; joint-heirs with Christ, their Lord, in the kingdom.
but the Lord proposed to spare them from rertain special
trial+ that wrre about to come unon the whole world. We are The Apostle counsels us respecting this hour of tempta-
not of the Philadelphia epoch, ‘but of the Laodicean epoch, tion into which we have just entered. Its besetments and
nhich goes into these trials, and to our understanding this trials will be various, and some of them will be subtle: so
“hour of temptation,” which is to try all people of the world, deceptive that all who are not thoroughly rooted and grounded
is already here, WC are already in it, and it forms part of the in the truth will be carried awav from the sure foundation
testing of our endurance. (the ransom) by the false argum&rts and-sophistries of those
But though our Lord does not meserve the Laodicean stage whom Satan is now permitted to use as his agents in trying
of his saintd from going into the irouble, we may be sure that all them that dwell upon the face of the whole earth.
those who keev the word of hi.9 vatience now will have his Amongst these, no testing seems much more subtle than that
kfc1Jirra pow(nr.‘a+ prnmi\td to the Laodicran saints: “I stand of Christian Science, which, backed by the adversary’s power,
at ‘the tioor and kuock; whoever hears my voice and opens to is enabled to promise its perverts that if they will affirm
me I will come in and SUD with him and he with me.” This an untruth and stick to it they shall have the reward of relief
is the special reward of those who are running the race with from certain pains and ailments, and those who have not
patzent endurance in the present time, in the Laodicean period; learned to natientlv endure whatever the Lord’s urovidence
while it was not our privilege to escape the hour of tempta- shall permit: will bk ready to accept almost any relief which
tion, it is our priv-ilege to have a counter-balancing special the adversary may bring to their attention. And as they learn
c27921
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (119-120)

to deceive themselves in respect to pain and sickness and grad- them, but that we may take joyfully the trials, persecutions
ually to pervert words from their real meaning, they finally or difficulties which our Lord may see proper to permit to
become so confused in their minds that truth appears to them come upon us for our testing and for the development of this
to be falsehood, and falsehood appears to them to be shining character which he explains to us is of paramount importance,
truth, on every subject involved. and without which perfect love could neither be attained nor
They are led into this partly through curiosity. It seems maintained.
so strange to hear anyone say, “There is no death, all is life! SPECIAL TRIALS OF THE PASSOVER SEASON
there is no pain, all is llealth! there is no evil, all is good!” Tears ago we called attention to the fact that as the Pa?=-
They say to themselves, Altho we kuow that these are incon- over season brought to our dear Lord the sorrows and trl:ll+
sistent stntcments yet we are curious to know how people of Gethsemane and Calvary, and was a time of siftln,g angt
reason them out,-what is their philosophy? This is just testing for Judas and Peter and all the Lord’s followels. It
what tlie atlrersary desires-to attract their attention, that would-appear to be a time even yet in which our adversnrv,
step bv step he mnv then lead them from one falsity to another, Satan. is Franted special license to test and more the hrci*3
until the whole 1~1:lin and conqcifnnce are subverted; rewarding people. -Aid as we’get farther and farther &to “the l1o11r ~8:
them x it11 physical relief-small recompense! They have temptation which shall try all them that dwell uI)on the
ncccpled dnrl,nesr for light, and 1ighL thereafter will appear earth,” we expect these testings to be specially upon “thu
to them dnrlinPys. lV11) ? Ilow? Because, first they are house of God”-the consrcrated.
unlyilling to p~l~~lztll/ (nd~~c, and because, secondly, they Through the mails we learn of the s’lrugglps and tears
noul(l not receive the t,Iui h, so far as they saw it, with a and prnrers of many,-some because of their ov;n ne.1kne~hrs
proper CO/~S~UI~~I/. Thcp would not receive tl1e truth in the and frailties, and snme bpcnuse of the frailties of ctlrcrs, and
iore of it, and hence w,Jre ready to exchange that wl1ich they some because of eart!llp burdens which they can ncithcr over-
vnlurtl t-70 lightly, either in the qurst of curious iuforma- come nor caqt fully upon tl1e Lord.
tion. or for tire sake of l,!1,vsicol healmg of troubles whlc~h, if But whi!e synipathi7irq
with these and rounselling them as beit \vr cnyI. wc rernenlher
cndu1c~i jai) fully-, might h,lvc worked for them great blessing. the Xnstcr’s words, “Blessed are tllosc v ho w\-e<apnow, for
Thr I!n-,r of trinl is not coming nii!:c upon all ; for all they shall rejoice,” and our heart is specially solicitous for
(‘!!1~1~l~n~:1~11~
ir riot capon the same plane of development, mental, those whose letters give evidence that the;.; nrl. in tzmljt;tt1nn,
n101.11. li!i\ yip:,!. s,,~I 1tiial. ‘Ilie trial, nq it is coming Up011 but realize it not :-those who are bring hwallo\icd up of am-
bition or businc<s or other “cares of this life and tl(aceitfuI-
ness of riches”--spiritual or temporal; and wit11 those \peclai-
(!:::~,,c~tc,ri~tic,; of this hoL;.r of temptation, othernisc called lp, whose lore for the truth bet 91s to grow cooicr iustcad of
il:c grc:lt “time of t:q)ul~le” coming LII)CIII the world: &nd from hottrr encl1 year, and \I ho sc~elcq i end feel 15s than thev did
lr:$ l)~~l)lxct:< ~lelir.~:::t~on n e scr: that selfishness will be at the v1a.irq al-o. \17e ,‘I v tct n:ir+clt. Tt1c~5t~a,‘(~ 111:(,tl1.s :~l)~)‘tl(+ -
t,otttJ1n of 1II” :,iatte1 , ::rd that iwp~~t~cucc will be its weapon. kleepini’ while th& 4 should be wntcl1ing and praying, nnc! the
51r ,\i‘ct >:lc $7 1-q. “This l<uo\v nluo, that in the last dnyi hour of trial will find them unprepared: while sonic n-110 are
yelii:>::~ t,m,,s ih,;ll ro1llc; men shnli be lovers of their own weeping and striving are more like our Savior at Gethsemane,
s~lrc,: : ccr&ous, boahtrr+, pr<)ucl, blasphemcri, disobedient to and like him will be strengthened for the hour of trial.
p:‘r’ni,.4, cnth.lukful, ?lnl:nl::. \\ithout &tural affection, truce-
111I :ik:Lr-. f.;l-,c al:ii15ers [Pi!tiCClrs to strife], incontinent [not KTor can we pray the Lord not to permit thric trials of
faith and patient endurance ; for we rccoqnizc? tl:‘1t tlir “very
el&” mu5t be a tlipd peop!e, becnuse ot the vc~,v objrct of
their election.-that they mnv be joint-h&s wit11 Cllrist in
the long-promisrtl kinn(iom that ii to judge and blrtis the
world durine n tllc Millennium. Aq tlw Ano5tlc
I - qav‘i. tl1cse
“fiery trials mirst try you.” it is a mottcr of 7rfusl. of necey-
In his j~ttc>r to the Thcssnioninns (2 Thess. 2:0-12) the sity, as resperts all whr wou!d be graduated from the presc,nt
Aro+tlc Five? snme furtl1er Int,mntlons respecting the peculiar school of Christ to a s’lnre in his glorioas kingdom,-tl1.1t
t1 I‘ll\ IIt till> ll(1111. 01 tcTlpt:lt!trn. whicli hn- v01nv upon tllc they must pass the examination.
who!e ndrld, but nhlch has not yet reached its intensity, and
n!lic!i proh:llJi.v nil1 not reacl1 that intensity in all respects Ah, if we could hut keep this thought before 119 contill-
for sr7mc ~~‘~11 i, but which is already working, and sifting, unlly, how it nnultl serve 119 to wi!l and to do the Lortl'q
aepnl:1tlil~.-l:ccnu;se the jlldgment begins with the house of good plrnsurr-enduring faithfully and cheerfully \I hatever
God. ITe say\, spe&in<g bf Satan as tl:e prime mover in the our loving Master sees beqt to permit, X.?~OW%U~ that thus he
e:-ils of this prcsmt time, and especially active in this hour is working nut for us a far more e\ceedin,q and eternal weight
of temptation with which this age shall close, that his effort of glory. From this standpoint
will be “with all power and signs and lying wonders, and “How light our trials then will seem!
wit11 all deceivablcness of unrighteousness in them that per- How short our pilgrim way!
ish.” Then he explains to us the reason why it will be SO, The life of earth a fitful dream,
saying. “Because they received not the truth in the love of it, Dqelled by dawning day !
that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send
them strong delusion that they should believe a lie, that they “Then peace, my heart! and hush my tongue !
all might be condemned who believed not the truth, but had Be calm, my troubled breast!
pleasure in unrighteousness.” Each passing hour prepares thee more
God’s promise is the foundation upon which all that we For everlasting rest.”
hope for, either of character or coming glory, is built. Let us Let us each, dear brethren, be very solicitous for ourselves
prize this truth so that we will not compromise it in any and for each other; and counting the prize set before us 1n
sense or in any degree; let us not only hold the truth in the the Gospel as superior to all else, as the Apostle says, “Let
letter but in the spirit ;-in the love of it, because it is true, us fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into his rest,
as well as because it is beautiful and grand. Holding it thus any of you should seem to come short of it.” Let us so love
we will be careful that no one shall twist it for us or pervert all the Lord’s children that their welfare will be our chief
it, and equally careful that we do not handle the Word of concern, and this will mean our own spiritual health. Yet we
(+od deceitfully ourselves, to the blinding of our own eyes must not permit our love even for the- brethren to hinder our
of understanding, and thus to our own hindrance. And let confidence in the Lord’s love and wisdom in resnect to hi9
11~ ever remember the importance of patient endurance, that terms in the choice of his bride:-even the the sift’ings should
we may not only cultivate the Christian graces, and practice take from us some, whose fellowship we dearly cherish.

How wise are God’s commands! “Why should an anxious load

How sure his precepts are! Press down thy weary mind ?
n’c cart our burdens on the Lord, Haste to thy heavenly Father’s throne
Aud trust his constant care. And sweet refreshment find.”
Beneath his watchful eye His goodness stands approved,
His saints securely dwell; T’nchanged from day to day.
The hand which bears all nature up We’ll drop our bl1rtlcns at 111sfeet.
Doth guard his children well. And bear a song away.
127331
 “SO As BY FIRE”
“I sometimes feel so passionate a yearning “It is as if two mortal foes contended
For sniritual nerfection here below. Within my bosom in a deadly strife:
This vigorous frame with healthful fervor burning, One for the loftier aims Jesus intended,
seems my determined foe. One for the ‘Riammon’ life.

“PO ncti\el,v it makrs a stern resistcnce, “And yet I know this very war within me,
So cruelly it sometimes wages war Which brings out all my will-power and control;
-4pain+t the higher spiritual existence, This very conflict yet through Christ shall win me
\Vhlcli I am striving for. The loved and longed-for goal.

“It interrupts my soul’s intense devotions: “And when in the immortal ranks enlisted,
~;;omr~hope it strangles at its very birth Sometimes I wonder if we shall not find
\\.itb a swift rush of violent emotions That not for deeds alone, but also what’s resisted,
\\.hich link me to the earth. Our places were assigned.” --Sclccted.

“HE THAT LIVETH AND WAS DEAD”

LCKF, %:l-lB.---APRIL 7.
“7io101s Chmt risen from the dead, and become t/IL’ /rrst-frulls of tlrc,)a tlltrt slept “-1 (‘or. l.i.20.
On no C‘lirihti,in doctiinc does tllcle seem to be a greater theory that the dead are not dead, but more alive than c\-c>t
t olltii*ioii in all denominations than on the subject of this before. Can any one dispute that if the dead ale not de.~tl
lewm-tllv rcsiirrcction of the dead-the resurrection of our there are no dent1 ones. and to speak of a resiirreetiott of
IA,1 (1. Srvc~tlrelt~, as \vith one voice, all Christendom unites (lead ones would be an absurditv?
Ill ~lerl,~i III:: that our Lord’s resurrection was an indis- But when we take the Scriptural account the v\hole sub-
1)ens:tble necrysity to our salvation, in this agreeing perfectly ject becomes clear and plain. Jesus \vaq the honored Son
v itll tllcl 111.i1n statement of the Apostle, “If Christ be not of God-“the only begotten of the Father”-“the beginning
I is(‘ii tl~tn’i~ om pieacbing vain, and your faith is also vain; of the creation of God.” To him had been ”airen. , \vllile .~_ 1~1,
. . . Jr die let in vour sin*. Then thev also which are \\:Is in glory with the Father. the privilege of l~ccomi:ig
falle11 ‘:l~lt’c,~ ;I) (‘111i’,t are perished.” (1 Cor. 15.13-M) man’s Iletleemer. and he had accepted the service glndlv a “foi
110~ itrangr that a sul)ject of so vast importance as this the joy that WRY set hefore him,” he left the condition of
l houltl be 40 obsciirr’ IIow strange that, recognizing its im- glory. was made flesh, endured the CIOSS, tlespising the shamcx,
lb,,, t:lil(.tb tlIinlcillg IIIIII~S should treat it so lightly, and be and ultimately received the csaltation to the tlirinc nature,
11illirig to ac+taclpttbcories respecting it, the absurdity of which and joint-heirship through his resurrection. The taking of
.II v m:inife\t to all upon the mere statement of them! briman nature was necessary, because it wa5 a man that h.1~1
I.‘01 in*tance. it 1s tile penrrally accepted theory that only iinned, and as by :I man came death, by a man also m*i%t
tin, IKMI\ cl~c>s---that the soul. the real, intelligent person or the resurrection of the dead br secured. (1 Cor. 15 iI)
lx~iil~. tlot+ not (lit,. but mrrc~ly i* liberated to a higher con- Only the sacrifice of a perftrt life could redeem the 01i~ina1
tIltion of life tltcs nmmcnt the body dies. Kow, if me apply simmer, -4dam, and his children, who shared his penalty. Tltiq
tI11. tl~cc~ry tcr 0111 Lortl’e death and resurrection how absurd 11as the necessity toi our Lord’s c,rt thly esistence nntl foi
It ;I]~]N’JI 5 ant1 how absurd all tbc various theories would be 11iq death, as the Apostle explains.-Ileb. 2.14.
t11,1t <,I(~ I,Illlt ,I,““’ 1t. ( 1) if merely our Lord’s body died, HE POURED OUT HIS SOUL UNTO DEATH
.111(1 II 0111 1,~ (I llimstlf x\ere released thereby and became I SMAII 53 : 12.
rIl-t.t tltl\ iii01 t’ ali\ e than ever btlfore. wherein would be the Those ~lro clann tliiit our Lord himself did not die, 1)ut
( ,,I~.I-~v;~v\ of tlrt, ( hrun that without hiq resurrection he had that nierely his flesh died, are totally unable to anh\\er #,I
,“‘I l.li~~~l. :llll! ,1111101~s built upon him and his work had per- harmonize tllc Sriiptiiral drclni:ition:, 011 this sab1ect. 11Iiit~h
I.II(T! ‘1 It \\~niltl IX* unir~~aror~al~le to make such statements are most pointedly to the effect that “he poured out 111q so~tl
1t tlich ],~t’ff~*hb :I~.IIIII(Y~ wei P correct. (2) It is the claim unto death ;” “he made his sot/l an offering for sin.” It was
Ilt 111,* ~b~iljr,) 11y of (‘h~i~tiii~: people that our Lord Jesus was Adnm’s soul (being, existence) that came under the sentence
t II,. 1111 1, (*,!I\ I .~~IwI. .1t~lmv.1h, nntl that he merely assumed of death through disobedience. It was not merely a sin of
111IN* .rrttl t~~ol, the title of the son when in reality he was as his body, but, as the Sciiptuies declare. “The soul that sin-
11111~ II t11ta h’atllt~l ‘I. IIC v\as the Son-that he was really neth, it shall die>.” It was Adam’s soul that needed to be
ll~l1ll redeemed. ant1 not merely his hotly. because if the soul \v~re
1edrfmetl Got1 ~ollltl give it a new botlv as it pleased 11lrn.
c:od’s proposition 1s not to gi\ (1 bark, atom for atota. the
+ame IwII~~s that moulder into dust. On t!ic ctmtrIiry, It
matters little what becomes of these mortal bodies, for It
was uot these that were redeemc~l, 1101 these that are to be
rrstorrtl. It was the soul that needed redemption; i< was
tilt\ 5tJlll tlIiLt \V:lS rcd?eliletl: it \\.I> tllcl \oIil Ot Olll‘ 1201 tl ,Je-II\
tllnt \!a5 given as a ransom price for the soul of Adam ; 21,d
tllch result is that the souls of Adam ant1 his posterity are
.tll guaranteed a resurrection.
This rrntral thought of the reiuircction is wholly over-
IookcJ by Clir i*tian people in general, \vho leave tile sou: out
of the qur:tion,-out of rrdenl;,tion and out of the IPsurrcc -
tion, whcrens it 14 the all-important It is because the .4po~
tie I’nul recopnizcll this mltter so clearly that he state1 I~i:ir
self so positiveI>, on thie irlbtect 111 his great chapter on rhe
resurrection. 1 (‘olltlttll:l1fh 15 fle re&gnizctl that it :vc\a
Christ’s soul that died-that his very existence had ceased in
death, that not merely hi* lotI> ( Ijut himself, was ,rbsolutely
tiead three tlars , ant1 this is our Lortl’s O\\II itntemcar, “I
am he that livetli ant1 was tlratl.” Ilr doe+ not say, I am
lie who lived al\+-ays and \\IIo ne\-ei tlic*ll, blit \\ ho+, body
~11~1 for the bi ief spice of a few linui \. It \\dS lwcnlls~
Chriyt’s soul (bclmg) was dead that the ,Ipo\tlcb roul:l de-
~laic that unless Ins ioul. being, were matlc alive :ig,ttri I)! .r
rr~nrrcction there could be no hope in him as a Savior and
a Lifegiver-there could he no hope of his ever eualtmg his
~~ttuich to iomt-heir\hin with him in his kinadorn nor of his
and their blessing all the families of the earth during a Jlil-
Icnniwl rrirn of righteousness-if hc were deac!. cxtinc t. ri 116’
lint1 not ri.eri from tlie dead.
Cl?rJ 121) [2794-J
APRIL 1. 1901 ZION’S WA-lTCH TOLVEl? (122 -123)

The Apnxtle Peter also mcLrk5 this point wc>ll. tll.lt it \\as tice !\hich had operated for four thousand years against Adam
the soul of Christ that \jas dead-that went to h&es. the and hi9 race because of transgression was now operative on
,g,,,\r, the itcite 01 ~~cbritlitlc5n of tlentli NntP how t11rs ripor- behalf of Jesus for his deliverance from death, into which he
tle Peter. on the dav of Pentecost. auoted from the insnired had roluntarily gone as man’s redemption price. When we
Prophet David, the “words, “Thou wilt not leave &v so;1 in come to see matters from the divine standpoint and arrange-
hell- [Heb. shtol, Gr., ha&s, English, the state or condition ment we can well rejoice that the Father’s character is un-
of drath].” Peter informs us that the prophet spoke not of changeable, and our Lord’s rcqurrection beromes an evidence,
his own soul, but of Christ’s soul, that it was not left in or, as the Apoqtle says, an “assurance,” of the carryinn out of
hades-that, bn the contrary, it was raise3 up from the dead every feature of the divine plan, all of which centeredbin him
on the third day. (Acts 2:27, 30-33) Whoever sees that and leas made dependent upon hiy faithfulness evrn unto
it was our Lord’s soul that went into the state of death can death, even the death of the moss (Acts 17 :3l) Now we
*ee abundant evidence for all the stress wh1c1~ t!le apostles in know that hc is the antitypical seed of ,4brnham approved of
their writings lay upon the fact of his rr+IIrrcction. If God, through whom all the families of the ealfth are to be
Christ be risen it is an evidence of divine f.-lror. and divine blessed. NOW we know that the church of this Gospel age is
favor is an evidence of his perfection--&at he did the work called to be the hride, the Lamb’s wife, just as Rebecca was
of sacrifice which he undertook, and in a manner nccentahle called to be the wife of the typical Isaac, and to he his joint-
to the Father; and these thin& being true, it follow; that heir in the kingdom and joint-participator with him in the
his exaltation to the Father’s ripht cz hand of Dower means that carrying out of the promises and oath of God made to Ahra-
we have in this a full assurance of faith thht. all tlie excced- ham. “If ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed and
ing great and precious promises of God lo the world and to heirs according to the promise”-that in this seed all the
the church, centered in him, shall have r. fulfillment in due families of the earth shall be hlessed.-Gal. 3:29.
time. Coming to the narrative of our Lord’s resurrection from
As an illustration of the confusion which generally prp- the standpoint above set forth, realizing that all of Our hopes
vails on this subject by reason of false premises above criti- of life eternal are dependent upon it, we come to it with much
cised, note the following statement by a leading commer+tor, more and much deeper interest than we could approach it
discussing this subject, and published widely in conments on from any other standpoint or theory. And wve are to remem-
this lesson. He says: “The resurrection of Jesus is the ber that the disciples and followers of Jesus were Jews, and
crownEng proof that he is the Son of God. Zf he coulcE not that the heathen philosophies had not yet made great inroads
conquer de&h and come back from heaven Ire could not prove upon the peop!e, to mislead them into thinking that the dead
tkat at first he came from heaven!” Such is the ridiculous were not dead. As a people they believed the dead were
pniition into which ordinarily intelligent men are led through dead, and placed their hopes in a resurrection. Thus it was
hiiilding upon false theories. when Jesus comforted hIartha and hlary respecting their
The Scriptures nowhere intimate that our Lord JCSU+ did brother; he said not to them, Your brother is alive, but,
or could raise himself from the dead. If it were merely his “Thy brother shall rise again,” clearly implying that he was
body that had died, and if he were more alive than ever, of not alive then in any sense of the word. Their answer was
course he could just as easily quicken his own body that had in accord with this: “I know that he shall rise again at the
tiled a~ he could nuicken the bodv of Lazarus. and it be no last day”-in the end of this age, in the great Millennial age
more of a miracle: and no more “of a proof. ‘But if, as the of resurrection, lasting a thousand years. But Jesus, being
Scriptures declare, it was his soul that died then he was the one who possesses the resurrection power. even then bus-
whoilv dead, and could have no power whatever to resuscitate pended temporarily the power of deafh, restoring Lazarus
himsElf. To this the Scrintures agree. declaring in SQ many again, and thus illustrating the resurrection Dower which will
words that “God the Father raised ‘him fro& the dead.” be used in much fuller Measure and degree, and generally,
! Gal 1: 1) Nor is this an exceptional statement of the mat- when the due time shall come, and “all that are in the graves
ter. It is the united testimony of the Scriptures, in proof shall hear his voice and come forth.”
of which note the following: Acts 2:24, 32, 3:l.i; 4:lO; Similar were the views on this subject held by the apos-
10:40: 13 30, 34; 17:31; Rom. 4:24; 8:ll; 1 Cor. 6:14: tles and others. They believed that whether or not Jesus
15:15: 2 Cor. 4:14; Eph. 1:20; Col. 2:12; 1 Thess. 1:lO; was the Messiah, as they previously supposed, but as had
Heb. 13:20; 1 Pet. 1:21. seemed to be disproved by his ignominious death at the hands
Our Lord’s figurative statement, “Destroy this Temple of his enemies, nevertheless he was a holy man, and they
and in three days I will raise it up,” is not to be understood trusted that in due time under the divine arrangement, ac-
as m cnnfiict with the above literal testimony. “He spake of cording to the promise to Abraham, he, is well as ali the
the temple of his body”-“whirl1 temple ye are”-the church. dead, would rise again. Great must hare been their surprise
(.John 2:21; 1 Cor. 3: 1G) Our Lord was living in the end when they learned through the angel messenger who sat at
of the fifth (thousand year) day, and on the seventh (thou- the tomb that the Lord was risen, was no longer dead.
qand-year ) day “early in the morning,” the church, which is
his body, is to be delivered by him from the power of death, The women, whose office it was to complete the work of
and thus be made sharer in “his resurrection”-the first res- embalming the body of Jesus, went very early in the morning
urrection.-Phil. 3 : 10 ; Rev. 20 : 4, 5. of the first day of the week, “while it was yet dark,” to
Neither are we to understand our Lord’s words, “I have perform their loving service. Our Lord was crucified on Fri-
power to lay down my life and T have power to take it again” day, the sixth day of the week, and buried probably about four
(John 10: 18), as meaning that he could have any power _ what- o’clock. This left no opportunity to complete the embalming
ever during ‘the interim %f death. Rather, we are to under- arrangements, because, as Jews under the law, they were
&and this in harmony with the many plain statements of the obliged to keep the seventh day (Saturday) as a rest day, and
anostles under the inspiration of the holy Spirit, to mean In it do no work of any kind: but the seventh day closed at
tLat our Lord had authority or commission from the Father sundown. and we may presume that immediately the prepara-
to make the declaration that tho he would lav down his life tion of spices began, and that all arrangements were rom-
11; would receive it again-this authority, assurance to this pleted, and that they were on their mav to the sepulchre as
(blftLc*t. l have rereivc,tl it trnm my Father. So undt=r~tnntl
, . early as possible. We may assume that ‘it was not the custom
the whole matter is clear. So understood, the doctrine of the to embalm all the dead. Evidently Lazarus had not been so
resurrection becomes next in importance to the doctrine of embalmed in death. (John 11:30) And since the embalming
the ransom, and really a part and-parcel of it; for as we have process was only partly perfected on the evening of the burial,
.llreadv seen, for our Lord to have died and not to have risen the women were in haste, as soon as the Sabbath was over, to
trom ihe dead would have meant no hope for those whom he complete their service, not realizing how unnecessary were
hatI nromised to deliver. and whom the Father had promised their labors-not thinking for a moment of the Lord’s resurrec-
he should have authority to deliver from the power bf death tion. No doubt it was in order to better inculcate this lesson,
by a resurrection through judgments.-John 5 : 28-30. and to prepare them for seeing Jesus, that the angels appeared
and drew their attention to the fact that Jesus had foretold
“IT WAS NOT POSSIBLE THAT HB SHOULD BE HOLDEN OF his crucifixion, and also his resurrection on the third day.
DEATH”-ACTS 2:24
It was not possible, because he had kept the divine law Infidelity has objected that the accounts of our Lord’s
perfectly, and thus, according to divine arrangement and prom- resurrection given by the four Evangelists are not exactly
ise, he had accomplished two things : ( 1) The giving of the alike; but we answer that this is another evidence that there
ransom price for the human family: (2) the attestation of was no collusion amongst the apostles in respect to their
his own fidelity and his worthiness of high exaltation to the statements of the Lord’s words and doings, and these subse-
divine nature and glory-“that all men should honor the Son cprnt scwies. Theil twtlmnny. therrfole. AnnId 1~ consldcrcld
even as they honor the Father” (.Tohn 5.23) The same jus- really stronger than if they had word for word declared the
[2795]
 ZION’S WATCH TOIVER .b&EGIIENY, PA.

same thing. The fact is that each tells the story from his “THE FIRST-FRUITS OF THEM THAT SLEPT”
own standpoint, and, like any matter, it may be viewed from Our Golden Text calls attention to the fact that our Lord
different standpoints, and the facts, related in somewhat in his resurrection became the first-fruits of them that slept
ddTtwnt hlnguage and order, need not be understood to con- -the first-born from the dead. After God gave the promise
flict. Rnthcr. we are to understand that all the various to Abraham that in his seed all the families of the earth
things declared took place, and to do our best to find the should be blessed, it was the custom of Israelites to speak
orrlrr in which they occurred. of their dead as not dead, not extinct, but as asleep-wait-
?;or is it unusual to find differences of opinion respect- ing for resuscitation, resurrection. They realized that sn:h
in: many things in the testimonies of unimpeachable wit- a resurrection was unquestionably implied, the not actually
ne.st.5 for in<t:ince, there is a dispute to this day as to what stated, in the promise made to Abraham. For how could all
hour the hnttle of \Vattrloo occurred, altho tens of thousands the families of the earth be blessed until the ransom price
of men took part in it. “Two armies beheld the battle of was paid. a resurrection provided for, that the curse of death
\Y:~trlloo. l)nt \<ho can tell when it, heran? At ten o’clock, might be rolled back from off the race? Again, :IY our Lord
witi tlrr Ihikr of 1Vcllington. At half l&t eleven, said Gen: declares, the intention of God to resurrect the dead \vas
era1 ~11~Lvn. \vho rode beside him. At twelve, according to shown in his declaration to Moses at the bush, that he was
Tancll<~on ant1 Druet,; and at one, according to General Ney.” the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, etc., for if t!ley VCTG
\Yb do not think of impeaching the credihilitv of any of there dead, extinct, nlthout hope of a resurrection, God would
n Itnc~.-l~- 1::)tllcr . 11c ale to \nppme that they all may have never speak of them in this manner. (Mark 12:2G, 27) lsrael
h9 c~~xxc3k I:, tint the battle began in some places sonncr in general. therefore, had come to speak of the drtatl as asleep,
tllnn 111 other*. Some \~oultl regartl the battle as beginning waiting for Xcssiah and the work that he should do, which
\\ith the fix-it shirnlirh, anal others probably ignore those would culminate in resurrection, hence the con~on use of the
skiinrisl~cs and ip(,:lk of the time when the armies fully met words sleep and slept in the Old Test,imcnt when iefrrrmg
in the cl:\-11 of I):\ttl(a. \Ye arc to n+e similar reasonable to t!ie dercnsrd. ‘l’he Apostle informs us that l )nie en(lured
jii~lqinent in conil~l(~i ing the tcitiniong of such unimpeach- torture for their faitlifulness to the Lcrtl, in hope of a better
allIe 1, itnei*(+ a, \\ere the apohtles-nien \vho not only haz- resnrrcctco/+-a more favorable condition, whelp lhe rezurrec-
nrdl~~l tllclr Il\e\, l)nt ;ncrificetl all of their earthly interests tion time should come.-Heb. 11: 35.
in tllr ycrvice of him whom they dfclare to us arose from tl?e
de;,11 on the thirtl (lay.
aw;lkrn him out ‘of sleep. (John ‘11:ll) Practically the
\\.c nllxllt rcmn 1k incidentally that the tcrme, “on tile whole world of mankind has gone down into this sleep, and
thirtl day,” and three days and nights, according to Jewish it is called a sleep, instead of being called death, extinction,
usage, \\ould properly 1~ aplplied to portions of three twenty- because in the divine plan, through the redemption, a provi-
four-hour periods, ant1 did not imply three full days and three sion has been made that “all that are in their graves shall
nights. That the ,1postlcs so understood their own words is come forth” at the word of their Redeemer, in the morning
evident. for thev made no effort to harmonize the statements, of the Rrillennial age. The “little flock” of “ovcrcomcrs” who
as they inrely -would Iiave done had there been any conllict pass their~jntlgment or trial now satisfactorily, come forth to
l,(,i \\(‘( ,, tllc~nl SOlll~~ (‘ill 11c+t pq’le 1:11lillg to rcsaliae tills life and joint-heirship in the kingdom; the great mass of
fIllI?-. II:\\ 0 I\ i Ittoll IMNIL~ c~ntl(~.~\o~ 111,:to p*o\c th:\t our Lord mankind, blinded by the adversary, to a greater or less ex-
was ,*rneified on Thni sday afternoon, but they seemingly tent. will come forth, subsequently, to enlightenment-when
overlook the fart that even then they could not count ihrec Satan shall be bound, to deceive them no more,-that they
full (lay\ ;intl three fnll nights, and that unless they accepted may have an opportunity of coming into harmony with God
the view that a part of three days is what is meant they and forming characters in accord with the laws of his kine-
wonld he forced to suppose that our iori was clllcificd on dom, and so doing that they may have life everlasting. ”
1Vetlneqtlay afternoon, in order to have the three full days, Our Lord was the first-fruits of them that slept-none
and in tll,lt (1,ent It ~0nltl not 1~ true that onr Lord arose preceded him; hence the awakening of Lazarus and of the
“on the third day,” but on the fourth day. Furthermore, daughter of Jairus and the son of the widow of Nain were not
unless it be conceded that our Lord was crucified on Friday, full and complete resurrections Had they been such our
the sixth day, too late to complete the emblaming, which Lord’s resurrection would not have been the first-he would
woultl be hindcrrd by the seventh clap, no excuse conki be not have been “the first-born from the dead.” His being
found for the women coming early on the first day of the born from the dead signifies that he was lifted fully and com-
week with the spices to complete the embalming. If our pletely out of death conditions to the perfection of life, which
Lord had been crucified on Thursday afternoon there would was not the case with the others-they were merely awak-
have hecn all day Friday in which they could have completed ened and left in the dead state with the remainder of the
the work of embalming. human family. The church of Christ, his body, is to share
Dr. Abbott points out that the Christian observance of with him in “his resurrection,” “the first resurrection,” a
Sunday is of itself a strong testimony in support of our complete and instantaneous lifting out of the state of death
Lord’s resurrection. He says: “A singular and significant into the perfection and completeness of glory, honor and im-
testimony to the truth of the resurrection is afforded by the mortality, which God has provided for them who follow in
clinnge in the Sabbath day. It was changed, not by any ex- the footsteps of Jesus, his joint-heirs. These are all called
preqIs command in the New Testament, but by the almost uni- the “first-frtits unto God of his creatures.” (James 1:18)
versal eonsent of the church, which could not endure to ob- The after-fruits of God’s great plan will be developed during
serve as a day of joy and gladness that on which Christ lay the Millennial age, yet there shall not enter into the ap
in the tomb, nor forbear to mark as a weekly festival that on proved condition any who will not use the means then within
which he arose.” their grasp.

“BEHOLD, I AM ALIVE FOREVERMORE’*

JOHN 20: ll-IS.--APRIL 14.
Not only was it necessary that Christ should rise from the proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the
dead and hcrome alive forevermore in order to accomplish the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.“-Acts 1:3.
great work planned of God and foretold in the prophets, and The disciples realized that great events were transpiring,
secured hy his own sacrifice, hut it was necessary also that tho how great and momentous was their character, they but
indubitahle proofs of his resurrection should be given to his slightly comprehended. They knew that their hopes as re
disriples, for themselves and for us through them. The neces- spects an earthly kingdom, and their Master as an earthly
sity for this lay in the fact that in the divine plan this GOS- Lord, had failed. They had vague, indefinite hope that all
prl age was marked out to be a faith age-for the selection that he had said to them would in some manner have a ful-
of a special little flock, able, like father Abraham, to walk filment, but how or when or where, was beyond their concep-
by faith and not by sight. Bnt faith, m order to be faith, tion. They knew not that a change of dispensation was OC-
and not merely credulity, must needs have some reasonable curring;- that the rejection of Israel after the flesh, and the
foundation upon which to build its superstructure; and it was calling of a new Israel after the spirit, was commenced; and
to provide this foundation for faith that our Lord remained that thev themselves were amongst the first thus privileged
with his followers for forty days after his resurrection, be- to pass *from the relationship of seruwts of God to that of
fore ascending to the Father-as the Evangelist declares, sons.-John 1: 12 :
“He showed himself alive after his passion by many infultible AS yet they knew nothing about spiritual things, not have
(27961
.ZPRIL 1 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (126-l-17)

ing been begotten of the holy Spirit to sonshin and the knowl- in the furnace-the effect would have been to terrorize them
edge of things to come, Jesus-not yet having been glorified, and their natural minds would have been unable to link such
and it being impossible for the holy Spirit of adoption to manifestations with their Lord, recently crucified; neither
come unon them until after his sacrifice for sins had been would he have had opportunity, under such conditions to
presented in the Most Holy, and accepted of the Father. They have given them instructions, for they could not have’ re-
knew not that the new kingdom was to be a spiritual one, ceived them by reason of terror.
and that Christ, its Head, must pass from fleshly conditions It was necessary, therefore, that our Lord, a spirit being,
to spiritual conditions in this resurrection, even as he had should manifest himself, as he had in the long past mani-
foretold, saying, “Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom fested himself to Abraham and Sarah, and as nnnels, under
of God.” They had much to learn, but they had a rrreat divine commission, had done on sundry occasions--% a man.
Teacher, and, as we shall see, his arrangements for the& in- (Gen. 18: 1) He must lead their minds step by step, and
struction were specially adapted to their conditions as nat- their thoughts link by link, from the cross and the tomb to
ural men, to give them such foundation of knowledge and ex- an appreciation of his present exaltation as a spirit being,
pericnce as would subsequently be helpful to them when they respecting which he himself explained to them, contrnqting
should be begotten of the holy Spirit at Pentecost. it with his previous condition, “All power in heaven and in
The Apostle informs us that Christ was “put to death earth is given unto me.” And this leading of their minds
zn flesh and quickened (made alive) in spirit” (we give a must be such as would gradually force upon them the con-
literal translation). The Apostle’s words being true, those viction that he was “chfn&,” that he was no lonaer CT a man.
who declare that our Lord arose from the dead a fleshly be- and no longer subject to human conditions, as before his
ing at the time of his ascension are grossly in error. Indeed, death. Having this thought in mind, we will have no diffi-
it is evident that thev.‘. have misconceived the entire sublect culty whatever in seeing how our Lord inculcated these in-
of the atonement, for if our Lord, as the rnw Christ Jesus, strilctions during the forty days in his various interviews
ga\c himself a ransom, he c~ultl not bc restored to n~althood with his followers.
in a rcsuriection, without annulling the ransom-taking hack Mary Magdalene was honored in being the first to whom
the price he had paid for our sins. The scriptural thought our Lord revealed himself. Scholars are generally coming
is that as man had sinned, and been sentenced to death, it to the opinion that it is a mistake to suppose that >lary
was nc!cc>ssniy that the Redeemer should become a man and Magdalene had ever been an unchaste woman-a mi&ke to
shoultl give hiq manhood as the rnnqom price for Adam and identify her with the woman in Galilee in the house of the
his I ace, an11 the Scriptural declaration is not that this ran- Pharisee. who washed our Lord’s feet with her tears and
som price was taken back, but that God raised him from the dried them with her hair, and of whom the account says,
deacl a rleco crrsature of a new nature.-not in flesh, not in “She was a sinner.” The name Rlagdal~nc is now ~ul~pnsed
human nnturc, but in spirit, a spirit being.-1 Pet. 3: 18. to signify that this Mary was of or from Magdnln, a to\vn
The Apostle Paul agrees with Peter’s testimony that Jesus on the sea of Galilee. However, according to the Scriptural
was qui&ned in spirit, saying that Jesus was “declared to account, Mary Magdalene was a miracle of grace, for it is
be the Son of God with nozcc~. accordine: to the Spirit of holi- distinctly stated (Luke S:2) that she hsd been obessed of
ncse. hy the resurrection from the dead” (Ram: 1:4) ; and evil spirits, seven of them, whom the Lord cast out. Many
again, the s:lme Apostle, describing the first resurrection, in think that she was a woman of wealth, and the evitlcncrs are
1 Cor. 15 .X%45, says: “Thus also is the resurrection of the that she vgreatlv 1 appreciated
-- her benefactor, and esteemed it
dead: it is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; a privilege to follow him whithersoever he went. Not 011ly
it ij sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in had she come from Galilee to dudes. but she was near the
we:~kncss, it is raised in pouer; it is sown a natural [ani- cross at the time of his death, and the first at the tomb on
mal] body, it is raised a spiritual body.” The Apostle else- the morning of the resurrection-“while it was yet dark.”
\\hrre tlccl,rrcq that the church’s highest ambition is to be a Such love and devotion commend themselves to every sincere
pnrtnker in this first resurrection, \yhich he denominates “his heart, and are surely worthy of emulation on the part of
resurrection.” the Christ-resurrection, the resurrection to those who receive at the Lord’s hands spiritual favors, for-
hlniit conditions, which came first to our Lord Jesus, and in giveness, reconciliation, the spirit of a sound mind, new
u hich all of his body, his bride, is to have a share.-Phil. 3: hopes and aspirations, etc.
10 : Rev. 20. G. -To harmonize the various accounts we must suppose that
There can be no question that the Apostle, in this descrip- the women charged with the work of embalmine our Lord’s
tion of the first resurrection, means us to understand his body lived in various parts of the city, and did not all ar-
words just as they read-whoever interpolates and adds to rive at the same hour. Mary Magdalene arrived first, and find-
the \Vord of God, and declares that it was sown a natural ing the tomb empty hastened and first found Peter and after-
(animal) hotly and raised a natural (animal) body, and sub- ward John, both of whom at once ran to the sepulchre, Mary
sequently changed to a spiritual body, wrests the Scriptures probably returning more s10wly to the same place, arriving
to 111sown inlury, to the darkening of his own understand- there after they and the other- women had go&. it was a<
mg of the divme plan. In the same connection the Apostle this second visit that the Lord revealed himself to her. She
declares that that body which thou sowest is not quickened, had been weeping and then stooped down in order to see
but in the resurrection God giveth it a body as it hath through the low doorway, as tho to reassure herself that it
pleased him, to every seed his own bodyipt the resurrection, was empty, and then saw for the first time two angels in
tint attcr it. (1 Cor. 15:33-38) If the church belongs to white, who inquired respecting her sorrow. The angels had
the spiritual seed, to which is to be given the spiritual body doubtless been there when she was there before, but she had
in the resurrection, then unquestionably the Lord Jesus, the not seen them, because not of their choosing .to “appear:”
Head of the church, belongs to the same spiritual seed, and indeed, the Scrintures assure us. saving. “Are thev not all
accordingly God gave him a spiritual body in his resurrec- ministering spiri’ts, sent forth to’minister to those &ho shall
tion. Likewise, in a succeeding verse, the Apostle declares be heirs of salvation”? And again, “The angel of the Lord
that our Lord at his resurrection became the second Adam, encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth
and then contrasting this second Adam with the first, he says, them.”
“The first man Adam was made a living soul [an animal or Doubtless holy angels had in charge not only our Lord’s
earthly being] ; the last Adam was made a quickening [life- body, but also the interests of his bereaved followers; and
giving] spirzt [being] .“-1 Cor. 15 : 38-45. now, and on other occasions, some of these appearcadaI,-
The lesson to be learned by the Lord’s immediate follow- peared, because they could not be seen without appearing,
ers would necessarily be much more difficult to them than to without a miracle-appeared as “young men,” tho they were
us; because we have been begotten of the holy Spirit, and are not men, but angels;-- not flesh, but spirit beings-assuming
thereby enabled to appreciate spiritual things. To meet the fleshlv bodies for a time. that thev mieht render the service
exigency it was necessary that our Lord, the spirit being, necessary. In Luke 24-4 these iame”angels appearing as
should be present with them for forty days,-invisible, as men are said to have been clothed in shining garments-so
spirit beings are always invisible to men, unless through the that they might not be understood to be men, but might at
operation of a miracle. It was necessary for them to know once be recognized as heavenly messengers. On the contrary,
of his resurrection in order that they should have faith in when our risen Lord as a “quickening spirit” similarly “ap-
his message, and act accordingly, as he desired; yet, had he peared” in the flesh, in order to come closer to his followers,
appeared to them in the glory of his spirit being, opening he did not appear in shining garments, but in ordinary ap-
their eyes to see the supernatural splendor as he showed him- parel, assumed for the purpose, and in order that he might
self in vision to John on the isle of Patmos, his face as have the better opportunity for giving the instructions which
lightning, his arms and his feet shining like molten brass his followers needed.
IV4 [2797]
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER
TIIP ~ICIICISof tire ,~rtg:el~ to nla!y would be calculated to find him: thc,y :~Ie not to merely ellJny him selfishly, but are
.I--u,lr?e IICI grief, for they nlaulfestetl no grief, and by their given a commission in his service for the brethren. This
r!llf’~tl~w 11npllf~1 that <he had no ground for it. At this seems as true today as ever. And by the way, this is the
~1111~ tlllc something drew Mary’s attcntlon, and turniyg second instanre in which our Lord ever addressed his dis-
.I, 011ntl she tllzcorercd ixiiotlicr pt’rson near her, evidently in ciples as “brethren,” with all that word implies of fellow-
wdlll:rr~ ~:rlmcIlts. \\llOlll ~11c presumed to be a servant of ship and of all bein<g children of thr one Gather. (Matt.
Tnwph of AIrimntlwa, the o\rnt’r of the garden-his gardener. 12:45) Now he emnhasized this relationshin bv referring
\llP rollsitlt~rc~l herself a tr~spa~.scr to some extent, and as- to the Father as his-Father, and their Fathe;, his God ani
;I;rlling that our Lord’s bodv \!ns not wanted longer in the their God. How close this brings our Lord to 11s in fellow-
1 I<,II III.II~‘~ tomb she inquired nhere he h,ltl been taken, that ship and ~elntinnship, not hp pullm, (r him down, hut bv realiT-
-hr nllgllt take the prop(lr step. 3 to care for his remterment. ing him as highly rraltcd. far above angels, princ’ipalitieq
I IICYI .II+u~ ( for it was he nho ltatl “appeared” in the form and powers, and every name that is named; it lifts us up.
I)f :I c:i! rl~~ncr) spoke her name. “Xnrgi” At once she rec- and by faith enables us to consider ourselves, as the Lord
oc.nl/~l tilt> ~oicc~. ant1 c~vinrr. . <. “1\Ia5ter. Teacher!” she fell at considers us, “brethren,” prospective joint-heirs with him,
111. fcYt, pfrraiping thcrn a3 tire fearful that somehow, if she who hy and by shall he like him. our elder brother, sharing,
IPt y,. 511~ nll,nllt IIPVC~ get the opportunity of touching hi3 through his grnre and assistance. in his resurrection, and par-
I~lt,isc~l l~:‘rsnn again. Ollr 1.o1(l’s wortls to her “Touch me ticipating as joint-heirs in hiq “kingdom”--lf so 1)~ that we
not. lout ~0 11all my l,rrthlw.” wo~tltl rnoze properly be trans- sufrer with him, that \\c mar be Plso glorified together.“-
latt~tl. (‘III~;I not to nifa, etc.-for 1 have not yet ascended to Rom. 8 : 17.
mv Fatller . I ~111 be here a while yet, before I ascend, but Mary departed with her glad IIWS~.I~C and u <IS undouht
\-our pi ci.it 0111joituirity for clmging- to me and trusting in edly much happier in the delirerv of it than If *he ha<! hcen
me 1, ill iw after I lravca nrescntcd to the Father. and he has p&mltted to -iemnin clinging to the Lord: rnjoving her
:~cr~~l~tc~l.tilts gtcaat ntone;llent fol +in~ !vhicll I have just ac- knoll ledge somewhat seltixhlr. To find her Lnrtl niive when
r oml)li~llc,~l at C’al~ary. Alar?‘> loltcl~ could do our Lord no she had supposed him dead meant to ?rlarv a 1ov such RR the
II:11 III. iCl1 otllrrs to~lc~hetl him suljsequently, as the record Apostle Peter esprcsscd when hr did, “l~lc~~ctl be thr God ant1
<lto\\-k. l~nr, 0111 l.nr(l \\oultl lead Mary’s mind away from a Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, \\hich, according to his
IIWIC cilnging m the llcsh,-to the higher relationship and abundant mercy. hath hcpotten us ngnin unto a livelv hope
intirrlnc,y ot !lcbalt RIlJ of splrlt, which would now be pos- hy the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the tlead.” \?e mav
Slhll?, not (ml> for her. hut for a11 his followers, not only well suppose from our own cxpcriencc in such mattrrq. that
then hut (‘1 rr 4nw In <I ipirltual day, the Lord’s people every time Mary told the good tidings to others and made their
II~:I! IW cl\hol tcatl not only to “look unto *Jesus,” the Buthor hearts rejoice also, it bloupht her a fresh incrca.lsr nf 10~.
ant1 l:lnl-her of oul fnlth, but also to “cling to Jesus,” and The 4Iaster similarly sends all \\ho Irco,ggizc him as “he that
by fait11 to plare our lianrls in his that he may lead us all liveth and was dead, and is alive fnrerelmorr.” to TO forth
thrnli~11 our pilgrim j:)uIney, in the narow way until he shall and tell others of the plorious fart that v e hart a livlnz
111 mg II$ to hin;;tlf, v lwn we, like him, shall be changed, in a Savior, whose love an<< interest cstenclr to ~VCIv inter&i
nlnmc~nt. 111a twillkllng of an rye and be like him, spirit be- and affair of our lives. and who not onlv is full of’svmnathv
11,p. ;~ntl SW him ns he ?s,-not as he was, before his resur- and compas%inn, but ij able nlqo to iuccor those ;vhb a&
I cc.tlon. nor as he “appeared” during the forty days after it. tempted, who are in trial, who are in distress of any kind ;
-1 .Tnhn 3.2. -one who is able to bring us oft’ conquerors, to give
“’ us
Our T,ortl Rave h1.11y a message, a service to perform, strength to endure hardness. and who hv and bv will ~cccive
nntl w it i- ~\lth all uho love the Lord and seek him and to h&elf all the faithful.’
-

BISHOP RYLE’S MILLENNIAL CREED

“Flr~t. I believe that the world will never be completely so, in like manner, will he return.-Acts 1 .ll , 1 Thcss. 4.
I,nnverted to Christianity, by any existing agency, before the 14-15.
(~1 of this disnensation. In srjite of all that can be done [As his going was known only to his faithful followers,
IIV mlniiter3, mimbers and churches, the wheat and the tares so only such aiF1 have the eye df faith and that enlighten:
t;~ll rrrnw tn~rrther until the harvest; and when the end ment which will Dermit them to discern the second mesence
~om(~~ it \vil? find the earth in much the same state that it of the Lord, while’ all others will continue ahout the ordinary
was \\hen the flood cams in the days of Noah.-Matt. 13 :24- vocations of life, ignorant of the fact that they are living
30 ; Luke 17.20-36 ; hlntt. 24 : 37-47. “ilz the days of the Son of man,“-eating, drinking, planting,
“Second. I believe that the wide-spread unbelief, indif- building. and I;nou&a not of his varousla. his presence.
ference, formalism and wuzkedness which are to be seen Then, tyd, he went aGay quietly, unostentatio&ly, ai well as
throllghout Christendom, are only what we are taught to ex- unknown to the world, and the manner of his coming will he
pect in God’s \Vord. Troublous times, departures from the similar-he shall come in like manner. “Now the Lord is
faltlr, evil men waxing worse and worse, love waxing cold, that Rpirit,” and tho we, the church, shall see him, it will be
are things dlitlnctly predicted. So far from making me doubt “as he is,” and not as he was. At first we will see him with
tllc trllth of Christianity, they help to confirm my faith. the eye of faith through the prophetic word of promise only,
.\lelnncholy and snrronful as the sight is, if I did not see it but the promise is that we also in due time shall be
1 •11o~~ld think the l3iblc was not true.-Matt. 24:12; 2 Tim. “changed’‘-to spirit beings. Then. “we shall see him as he
‘:.1-f;, 1.7. is ; for we shall be like him.” (1 John ~:~)-EDIToR.]
. ThiI tl. 1 hr11erc that the grand purpose of the present “Sixth. I believe that, after our Lord Jesus Christ comee
~li.l~tn.:~tinn is to g:\tll(lr nut of the world an elect people, again, the earth will be renewed and the curse removed; the
3Jld IIO~ to o,nvt~lt all mankind. It does not surprise me at
devil shall be bound, the godly shall be rewarded, the wicked
III to 11wr that the llr,lthen arc not all converted when mis- shall be punished, and that before he comes there shall be
.l,,l,illl~‘. rlrc~ach, n11t1 that believers are but a little flock in neither reurrection, judgment or Millennium ; and that not
,,I,\ (oil:l;~~:ltlo~~ in my own land. It is precisely the state till after he comes shall the earth be filled with the knowl-
(.f tlllrl,:. 1 e\prctetl to find. The Gospel is to be preached edge of the clorv of the Lord.-Acts 3 :20-26 : Isa. 25 :6-O ;
.ior :I 11~ffi~h~.’ and then shall the end come. This is the dis- Re>. 1:5-S; %:1:6: Isa. 65:17 to end. ’
1~en-:titioii trf elrrtion, and not of universal conversion.--4cts
1; I i-10. Jr,ltt. 24:14: Romans 8:20-24, 28, 29. “Seventh. I believe that the Jews shall ultimately be
“l:f,lll tll. I hellwe that the second coming of our Lord regathered, as a separate nation, restored to their own iand,
J~+II, c’1111-t is the :rcat event which will wind up the present
and converted to the faith of Christ.-Jer 3:lO. , 11;, 13: 10;
<li>l,c+n.;ttion. and for \\hich n-e ought daily to long and pray. Rom. 11:25, 26; 2 Cor. 3:15, 16.
‘VI\ l;infr(lr,m vnmc, ‘(‘ome, Lord Jesus,’ should be our daily “Eighth. I believe that the literal sense of the Old Testa-
j,r,jy(‘r. ?\‘c lnok bnckwnrtl, if me have faith, to Christ dying ment prophecies has been far too much neglected in the pres-
on flit (ray., ant1 we ou$t to look forward, no less, if WP ent day, and far too much neglected by the churches; and
hxvc> hnl’r, tu Christ cnmlng again.-John 14:3; 2 Tim. 4:8; that, under the mistaken system of spiritualizing and accom-
2 I’(*tlAr X.12: Titus 2:lR; 1 Cor. ll:2G. modating Bible language, Christian9 have too often com-
“i,lfth. I l,elleve that the second coming of our Lord pletely missed the meaning.-Luke 24:25, 26.
T(YUS Clrrict i+ to be a literal, personal coming: that as he went “I believe, finally, that it is for the safety, happiness
:,~:1?; 111 thcb rlnutls of heaven, before the eyes of his disciples, and comfort of all true Christians to expect as little as pos-
127981
APRIL 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (131-132)

sible from churches or governments under the present dispen- and changes of all things established, and to expect their good
sation ; to hold themselves ready for tremendous convulsions, things only from Christ’s second advent.”

VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., APRIL 15, 1901 No. 8

-__--- __--
-___~~ -
VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER
MISAPPREHENSIONS CORRECTED world ;” Satan, who will continue to blind and deceive the
Some misunderstood an item in our March 1 View, namely, masses until our Master, according to promise, takes tne
that we commended the course of the Boer5 and Filipinos and kingdom and restrains Satan. (Rev. 20:3) Then the blintl-
condemned Socialism. Nothing of the kind was meant. ing-influences being removed and the true light shining, all
( 1) THE UNITED STATES AND THE FILIPINOS.
men shall see clearlv. and all the worthv will reioice.
Our object, in t&se occasional View; from tik Tower, of
The Filipinos would have been much wiser to have thrown
Babvlon’s matters and affairs. is to have all those who belong
themselves upon the mercy and justice of the United States to the “holy nation” ( 1 Pet. ’ 2 :9 ) see how widely astray are
and, expressing thank5 for deliverance from Spanish misrule, all the kingdoms of this world, even tho they call themselves
to have asked for civil and religious liberty under the protec- “Christian nations”-“Christendom.” We who are in har-
tion of this great Republic. But their ignorant failure to
take this course did not make it right to ignore their aspira- mony with the Lord and his righteousness must realize that
the entire social structure is out of ioint. else we could not
tlons for liberty, and to treat them as enemies on this ac- so honestly and earnestly pray, “Thy”kingdom come, thy will
count. Rather thev should have had from the very start be done on earth as it is done in heaven,“-knowing that the
distinct assurances” and guarantee5 of as much liberty as coming of God’s kingdom means the utter wrerk of earthly
they could show capacity for;-eventually full freedom. But kingdoms, in a time of trouble sue+ a5 was not since there
the right policy was offset by land-hunger, commercialism and
was a nation.
the spirit of empire building, willing to spend thousands of
lives and millions of money for its gratification. This we Whoever sees no fault in present arrangements and con-
ditions, but approves them, is not very fit for the kingdom.
caondemn a5 being contrary to the spirit of Christ, the spirit nor to be made one of the rulers under the new regime. On
of love, and as sure to bring its own reward in due time. the other hand, however, we do not understand it to be the
(2) THY: BRITISH AND THE ROERS. duty of the Lord’s consecrated people (“the saints”) to ti-
Others thought that we commended the Boers, because we rade and fight against the world. but to s&mtt to its ordi-
rebuked the British Ministry’s lust for empire extension nances, except when conscience would be violated (1 Pet.
that would give British capitalists the control of Boer gold 2: 13), waiting patiently for the Lord’s promised kingdom as
and diamond fields, at, however, a far greater cost of British the o&y hope. Such are to realize that the worldly are
lives and money than they expected. No one is deceived by blinded, and not to expect any to see the truth except such
the claim that the war was precipitated by Mr. Chamber- as have been specially blessed of the Lord and called to joint-
lain’s desire to free the Boer- slaves and correct the Boer heirship with Christ in the kingdom, on condition that now
morals. evervbodv knows that he had plenty of room to they shall suffer with him for righteousness’ sake.
work along &oseU lines at home, where ihous&ds of white f 3) SOCIALISTIC PRIh’CIPLF:S APPROVW
chtldroc are still the wage-slaves of commercial selfishness,
and need deliverance and schooling and moral training. Some supposed us to be antagonistic to Socialism. Quite
Seither are sensible people deceived by the plea that the war to the contrary; we are very sympathetic toward its aims,
was precipitated by io& of liberty atid the desire to give the and merely object that they are wholly impracticable under
ballot to the assorted white foreigners, called Uitlanders. present conditions. Unquesfionably the new age will see many
Thih was the pretest by which the statesman who engineered of the ideas of the Single-Taxers and Soclaliity. modified. in
11~ \\:lr for commerciahsm and emDire deluded the British successful operation, udder the auspices and backed by the
rndsses and got their support. Indee;, the claim that Britain power of the heavenly King and his kingdom, then in full con-
forced the war by insistance, that her own sons, known as trol, and Satan bound.
“Vltlanders,” should be allowed to eqmtriate themselves as But we warn any of the saints against building their hopes
Britlrh and sweal allrgianre and support to the Boer repub- upon any relief which Socialism now promises. That anchor
IICS, lh Idugllablt~. Th: Boers well &ew that such an oath and its cable are of sand, and will crumble into direst anar.
to quch men who onenlv avowed their hostilitv would be thy as soon as put to the test. Our faith and anchor, on the
mt~aningless~that ai. th> very time they were ready to take contrary, are sure-faith in the promises of God. This faith
the oath of allrglance these men were conspiring for a revo- anchorage fastened in the divine power will endure every
lution. In refu\lnp the franchise under such circumstances to strain. In proportion as anv look to earthlv sources for the
such Dersons. thev did what c\erv Briton would have done deliverance of ihe “groaning” creation” (F&n. 8.10-23 ) they
if iu iheir stead. ” are turning their backs on the heavenlv Deliverer. And in
\Ve bv no means commend the Boers! We deprecate their &portion>5 we trust in the deliverance-that IS to he brought
low itlea; of civilization, their practice of slavery of the na- aboLt by the second advent of Christ and the glorification-of
tl\tB blacks, and their lack of liberality;-their narrowness his elect “little flock.” to be the kinc+ and nrlc’stq ot God’s
dntl selfishness. But two wrongs do not make one right; and kingdom, in that samk degree we mus; rest ail our confidence
111our opinion the Boer5 should have been permitted to pos- In it.
<es!, their land, and gradually improve its government as their True, if all the princes of earth, inc~lutling the financial.
ideas enlarged. It is but very few years since Britain took the “captains of industrv,” were to combine to establish So-
tllcs ht,ep of giving the ballot, even under limitations, to her cialism,- its temporary s&cess would seem to bc assured : but
0,s 1, ,ons \\.e love and respect British character far more no sane man dream5 of such conditions. And if rstabll-hcd a11
111III lliat of the lloers; and we refuse to believe that the will admit that it would be but an eap&melat, with the
Ijrltlsh masses \tould have sanctioned this land-stealing war strong probabilities, all would admit (with the certainty, we
1~ South -4tric.l. hat1 they not been blinded and deceived by would claim), that it would frequently contend with anarchy
thcil tl u\teJ political and financial leaders. Our appreciation and have a continual fight. With the spirit of selfshness en-
ot the 131ltona does not mean a love for their rulers, but for trenched in the hearts of the individuals, could we suppose
the people who more than once have shown their sturdy love that the endeavor to live collectively on the opposite basis of
of ~~incinle to the extent of Compellinu thar rulers to adopt love would be very successful 1
at home ‘the very llhcral government which they now enjoy Socialism ran only succeed to a limited degree at prrs-
as a conseouence. But as the “pod of this world” is usinrr ent-to the extent that it benefits the intellectual and wealthv
l)oc*tors of ‘Divimty to-bhntl ma@ to the divine plan and it”s as well as the poor. Any attempt to carry it further will pre-
lustIce nnd love. so he uses Doctors of Finance and Doctor5 cipitxte anarchy. Present aggregations of capital and indus-
ot l’olltics to bllntl noble and liberty-loving nations to the try are favorable to Socialism-government control, by the
rlphts and llbertlts of others. Thank God, the liberty of people and for the people. The masses seeing this wiil ere
“the prince of this world” will soon be curtailed, that he shall long attempt to grasp the throttle, expecting capitalists to
“Deccl,>e the peoples no more.“-Rev. 20 :3. submit to save their lives. But they are mistaken. Money and
However, it is not and has never been our wish to dabble brain5 and selfishness are a strong combination, self-confident,
in worldly politics We are citizens of another country, even resourceful, powerful. The result, as the Scriptures foretell,
a._ heavcnlv. and have our Lord’s Word for it that none of the will not be Socialism but anarchy, humbling to the pride of
earthly kingdoms are his; but that they all are under the the rich and the poor, the reformer and the demagogue. But
domination of “the prince of this world”-“the god of this that extremity will be the Lord’s opportunity. and on the
127991
(133.134) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

ashes of human avarice and pride and boastfulness and self- Christian sect in which Christ is recognized as man only?
confidence will be erected the-strong equitable government of That would only separate us again, and we are tired, so very
Messiah for which we watch and nrav. “Thv kmgdom come.” tired, of separation. Back into Jewdom we will not go; into
We commend to the interested ‘a fresh riadingof MILLEN- the German nation we can not go. The terrible cry of our
NIAL DAWN, VOL. IV., The D~JJ of Vengeance,in which we forefathers is still fulfilled in us: ‘His blood be upon us and
discuss this subject at considerable length. our children.’
JEWS LOOKING TOWARDS CHRISTIANITY “Our children ! Why should we transmit the curse to
We have published several articles of late showing that them? Why should they suffer for a cause which is no longer
Jewish teachers are gradually turning from a hatred of anything to us ? I have it! If we find in Christianity the
Jesus (as the originator of what thev consider a false re- true religion with the exception of a single doctrine that has
ligious ‘system) to-an admiration of him as one of their race, lost its force, then we must not educate our children as Jews.
whose teachings have benefited the world and influenced it for The piece of paper which hinders us does not exist for our
justice and mercy more than any other. Below, however, we children. Let them take part in the great spiritual battle
give a few of thr words of a prominent German Jew, B. Le- which is being fought out in the ranks of Christianity. Oure
1 ita, rctcent!y publiilied in the I’mtss7sche Jfrh.rh7lcf*her (Uer- was the prophet who destroyed the law and taught eternal
lin), in which he advocates (merely nominal) Christianity as love. Let the wandering Jew die. Let OUT children become
the only ieal relief for the *Jews from tile soual ohtraeiqm un- Gl~ristialzs.”
der which they grieve. l l l

,4ftcr recounting that the Jew is now refused admission to

many clubs and associations and rejected from offices in the How evident it is that when, shortlv now, God shall turn
Prussian army, he proceeds to point out that Jews are neither away Israel’s blindness they wili be in as ready a condition to
more nor less religious and conscientious than these nominal receive the truth as nominal Christendom will be; -VW, more
readv, But not vet. The idea of worshiping Jew’ Jesus as
Christians; because both are formalists, but the forms and cer-
emonies of the Jews are sad, doleful, and relate mostlv to the Jehoiah, is preposterous to him, an71 so arouses his contempt
remote past-the exodus from Egypt, etc., and are hational that he is unready to even listen to t-he truth-esteeming that
rather than personal,-while the nominal Christians practice this is the very basis of all Christianity. Hence the above
rites and ceremonies which, however little they really believe suggestion of Levita is merely that, lor the sake of their chil-
them, are consoling or happifying; personal and cheering, dren’s social future. thev ioin the masses in mere outward
rather than saddening. For instance, infant christening profession of things they Eould not conscientiously consider
(for for a moment.
males and females) is a bright, sunny occasion, the reverse of
the bloody circumcision of Jewish male infants; and nominal The “great gulf fixed” still remains, and will remain un-
Christian marriage and death services and social functions are bridged until the special work of this Gospel age (to which
all bright and attractive and consoling as compared to Jew- Israel as a nation was blinded by divine decree) has been ac-
ish customs. He argues that it is these links between Israel comnlished:-until sniritual Israel, the elect bride of Christ,
and the past that hinder his social progress, and that as peo- has been ‘healed” and “garnered.” Then the individual bless-
ple of little belief or no belief can and do associate under the ings of the new age (the Millennium) will begin, and Israel
name Christian, so may the Jew, who may equally maintain will be first to rereive the blessing of the “latter rain.” “I
his unbelief or partial belief, become a Christian and share will pour upon the house of David the spirit of grace and sup-
tlte amenities of life without prejudice. A free translation of nlication Tin the midst of “Jacob’s trouble”1 and thev shall
the conclusion of his plea may be summarized as follows:- iook [with tbe eye of faith, as we do now] -upon him whom
“It is our religion alone that keeps us apart from the rest they have pierced. And they shall all mourn because of him,
of tlie German people; yet we reject reform upon a Christian as one mourneth for his only son.” Then and thus they shall
basis. We may say that we are no longer Jews,-yet we can all be saved from their blindness and be granted full oppor-
not become Christians. We can not believe in the divinity of tunity of obtaining everlasting salvation through the Cruci-
Christ. But do the progressive German Protestants, with fied One, then being installed as the King of Glory.-Zech.
their higher criticism, believe in it? No; yet they hold fast to 12:lO; Rom. 11:25-32.
the old forms. The same ministers who teach from the pulpit Let us never lose sight of the fact that not until “the times
an undogm<ltic Christianity are compelled to pray to the Holy of the Gentiles” expire, and not until “the fullness from the
Trinity before the altar and confess their faith in the ‘Son of (Gentiles” have come into the churc~b and been glorified, (aan
God.’ This cast-iron ‘I believe’ is still there, and we can not, the individual blessings of the Millennium be expected; and
will not, pronounce the formula, for we can not believe. A then to the Jew first. Whatever of Millennial work precedes
mere formula,. a piece of paper, divides us from our most en- that time is general, pertaining to the nations and systems;-
lightened Christian German brothers. preparations for their overthrow and for the establishment of
- “But what shall we do? Are we to found a new Jewish- Messiah’s kingdom upon the ruins of present-day systems.

COMMUNING WITH THE LORD

LUKE 24: 13-35.-APRIL 21.
“Did not our heart8 burn &thin US whzle he talked with us by the way?”
“A little talk with Jesus, how it cheers our lonely way!” balm our Lord’s body, that the tomb was empty and that they
writes the poet, and who that is a Christian has failed of this had seen angels who said that Jesus was alive again.
experience? And fortunate are those who earlv learn. that Full of the subject so close to their hearts, they were dis-
while we should greatly appreciate our privilege of talking cussing in animated conversation the likelihood and unlikeli-
with the Ilord, in prayer. we are to recognize that it is not hood of the reports they had heard, snd in general the Mes-
this that hrings the full ‘blessing; -but ou”r attentive hearing, sianic hopes of themselves and their nation, which they had
understanding and appreciating what he says to us;-the trusted would have been amnlv fulfilled bv Jesus, whose death
W’ord of Truth. Our hearts burn while he talks and we listen, seemed to throw all of their expectations into confusion. It
more than when we talk even to him. was at tnis juncture that Jesus was drawing near them, dis-
Toward evening of the day of our Lord’s resurrection, two guised in a bodv of flesh and ordlnarg clothing-with a face
of his followers, one of them apparently Simon Peter (vs. 34), different from what they had previously recognized, yet never-
the other Cleopns, passed along the country road leading from theless gentle, soothing, sympathetic. He inquired the occa-
Ierucslem to Emmaus, about eight miles distant, evidently sion of their discussion, which seemed to be respecting some
tbcs llome of Cleopas who would entertain Peter, whose home sad subject. This kindly interest was not resented as-an in-
w:~s in Galilee. Like all the followers of Jesus they had been trusion, but rather their burdened hearts rejoiced to find a
grcatlv exercised and perturbed by the remarkable events con- svmpathetlc ear to which their perplexities could be related.
ncc~tc~tlwith our Lord’s last visit, in connection with the Pass- How much of human nature there is in all this! How favor-
over-his triumphal entry into Jerusalem; the cleansing of able is a time of adversity and perplexity in which to approach
the Tenll~le; the routing of his ecclesiastical foes in debate; those whom we desire to assist; but how necessary it is that
1114remsrkahle teachings during those few days; his arrest, we should learn of the Master how to approach with such sym-
trl:tl ant1 crucifixion. The excitement of their hearts made pathy in word and act as to gain the hearts of those whom we
other hnsiness for the time impossible, and they spent the day would serve and bless. Love is the secret of gentleness, of
in .Jerusalem probably without knowing just why, except that sympathy, of all real heart-helpfulness. In order to be more
thcp desired to be in touc*h with fellow believers. They shared useful in life, the Lord’s people need to become more and more
with all the Lord’s friends in the considerable excitement, re- filled with his spirit of love;- copies of God’s dear Son.
sulting from the reports given by the sisters who went to em- It was no deception on our Lord’s part to inquire what
[2800]
APRIL 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (134-135)

things they were sad about, altho he knew everything better The eight miles of the journey seemed all too short, as
than they. It is sometimes the part of wisdom not to tell all they reached their home, and they were loath to part with the
that we know, if we can the better help others by inquiring of wonderful teacher, whom they supposed thev had fallen in
them. In this instance we can see the wisdom of our Lord’s with by accident, never dreaming to-what ext&t divine provi-
course, for the minds of the two travelers were lifted from dence was guiding their affairs. It was drawine toward cven-
any points of disputation and drawn to a general review of ing, and the stranger was bidding them adieu, as tho in-
the circumstances of the preceding days, and this furnished tent upon a further journey; and indeed, he surely would
the best foundation for our Lord’s exposition of the meaning have gone from them had they not been sufficiently apprecia-
of and the-reason for the things which perplexed them. tive of what they had already heard to constrain him earn-
Jesus did not reply to their surprised expression that he estly to remain with them and partake of their hospitalities.
must be a newcomer in the citv not to have heard of the won- So it is with all of us, as the Lord’s disciples whom he is in-
derful things that had recently transpired. He let them pro- structing, after we have been taught of him. If our hearts
ceed to declare their faith in him and how thev viewed the fail to burn with responsive love and zeal and appreciation,
situation. The portion of their conversation recorded implies the blessing will pass from us and we will fail’to reach the
clearly that however much their confidence might have been climax of JOY in a full recognition of who our Teacher has
shaken resnectine our Lord’s Messiahship, and their hopes, been. While the Lord draws nigh to us with his grace and
that it would have been he that would have redeemed (de: truth, without solicitation, he passes us by unless his message
livered) Israel from the Roman voke and exalted her as God’s is appreciated so that we shall constram him, urge him to
aeencv: the seed of Abraham, f;r blessing all the families of abide with us, to continue the conversation-unless we shall
the e&h, they still believed in him as-a great Teacher, a proffer him in turn our hospitalities, our temporal things, in
nronhet-“miahtv in deed and word before God and all the endeavoring to make some slight recompense for the spiritual
ieoble.” This” was a good confession, all that could have been favors showered upon us.
asked, and quite sufficient for our Lord to use in rebuilding Our Lord accepted their urgent invitation and remained;
their confidence in himself. in his Messiahshin-on A a surer. a supper was prepared, and recognizing their new acquaintance
better, a more positive foundation. as a great teacher or prophet they requested that he should
While it was expedient for him to start the matter by return thanks for their evening meal. It was while he was
questioning them, it would not have been wisdom to have con- thus asking a blessmg upon it and upon them that the eves
tinued thus to any great length; for he had the message, they of their underafnnding were opened-it dawned upon thkm
needed the instruction : we, as his followers, may learn a les- that their guerr was no other than Jesus himself! Perhans
son from his course in this also. A soon as he had their the languag; used m the blessing was such as they had he&
minds in the channel to receive the lessons he would give him use before or perhaps In some other way their under-
them, he began to open unto them the Scriptures concerning standing was opened.
himself-to expound them, to show their true meaning and Havmg accomplished his purpose, our Lord vanished from
fulfilment. We here see the proper course of the teacher il- their sight. Thus, in addition to the instruction impressed
lustrated by the great Teacher himself. As he went to the upon their minds, he showed them bv this vamshina that he
Scriptures and brought forth from them evidences of divine was no longer the man Christ Jesu&-that he was ‘%hanged”
foreknowledge and prediction respecting the things that were -that the resurrected Jesus was a spirit being, who could
transpiring before their eyes, so we, if we attempt to teach come and go like the wind, as he had explained to Nicodemus
others, should not be content with offering our views, our (John 3:8), appearing and disappearing, as hc had never
opinions, our conjectures, but should search the Scriptures done previouslg, but as angels had freouentlv done. More-
and be able, from that source to give to every man a reason over, they reabzed from this illustration*that “our Lord could
for the hopes that are within us-that his hopes, as well as appear 111 any kind of a body, and with any kind of clothing,
ours, mnv be built up, not upon the theories of men, but upon as might best serve his purposes. They did not know him by
the inspired teachings of God’s Word. Higher critics, Evolu- the marks in his hands and his feet, nor by the seamless robe;
tionists, etc., never follow the method which our Lord Jesus for he had not appeared to them in these, but in arlother form,
here emphasized as the proper one: on the contrary, deny- as an ordinary traveler whose features thev did not recoa-
ing any special inspiration of Moses and the prophets, they size. Had he-borne the prints of the nails in his hands acd
ignore them, and offer instead, as of superior value, their own his feet they surely would have noticed them during their
conjectures. Let us not only ignore such teachers as blind long walk; just as Mary would surelv have noticed them
guides, attempting to mislead the Lord’s flock, but let us also, when she grasped our Lord by the feet. - But they had an ex-
to whatever extent we have opportunity to teach others, see planation of the whole matter now: thev understood whv this
that we follow not in their footsteps. but in those of our dear stranger had been able to present -the divine word witl; such
Redeemer. “To the law and to the testimony; if they speak clearness and force and beauty as to cause their hearts to
not according to this word there is no light in them.” (Isa. burn with fresh love and zeal and hope. They were glad.
8:20) And those who follow such teachers as have “no light,” Let us pause here to note some of the conditions which
are sure to get further and further into darkness. evidently led up to this blessing, that we may apply the same
We are not informed what features of the law and the to ourselves, realizing that our Lord operates very generally
prophets our Lord enunciated; but we can surmise that he along the lines of fixed principles, and that if we would be
pointed out to them in Moses’ writings various features of the recipients of his special favor and instruction, and have
the law which pointed to himself as the paschal Lamb, whose our hearts burn with the spirit of his truth, we should expect
death must take place before the first-born and all Israel such experiences along somewhat similar lines to those*ob-
could be delivered from the bondage of sin, and from the served in connection with the two who went to Emmaus. We
great task-master, pre-figured by Pharaoh, and be led ulti- remark, first, that this is an illustration of our Lord’s prom-
matelv into the Canaan of promise. We can surmise that he ise that where two or three are together in his name-consid-
recalled to them Abraham’s*sacrifice of Isaac, the typical seed ering him, his word, his promises, his blessings-there he will
of promise, and how this represented the actual death of be in the midst, and a blessing shall result. This may be in
Messiah, the antitvplcal seed, the Son of God. We may pre- a country road, in the home circle, or in the more general
sume that he called their attention to various of the pialms, gatherings of the Lord’s people for worship, prayer and study
which propheticallv spoke. not onlv of the glories of his reien. of the truth. How this reminds us of the injunction, “Forget
but also of his s&erings and his death, &id his subsequ% not the assembling of yourselves-and so much the more as ye
exaltation to the right hand of the majesty of God. No doubt see the day drawing on.” Who has not noticed the blcssina
he called their attention also to the utterances of Daniel the that comes to thoie who remember theer promises of th:
Prophet, respecting Messiah’s being cut off in death, but not Lords Word, and who act ‘upon them? 1Vho has not noticed
for himself. TJndoubtedlv he reminded them of the words of in his own expcrienc~c. as will i:i In th.rt ~ri otllc~~*. 111311I~IL’O~
Isaiah, that Messiah should be led as a lamb to the slaughter. of neglecting -these admonitions-the danger of doubts, fears,
be despised and rejected of men, and how, nevertheless, i”n due indifference, roldness, worltllmess? It is undoubtrdlv true
time God would set him as his King upon his holy hill, Zion. today, as much as or more than ever, that we nretl s&h fel-
Spellhound with this wonderful exposition of the divine Word. lowsh~p, and it is to such who seek it that the Lord reveals
his listcncr:: drank it 111. realizing its truth by the man: himself.
ner in which it harmonized the various testimonies of God’s Let us mark again the word of the Prophet, “Thry that
Word-nor did they think for a moment of inquitmg of their feared the Lord spake often together; and the IJord hrnrk-
teacher whether or not he had an ordination from the scribes ened and heard it,” and noted it in the book of remembrance.
and Pharisees, with a license to preach. They perceived that Let us remember, too, that it is declared of smh, “They shall
he had a divine ordination, and this was fully attested by his be mine, saith the Lord, in the day that I make up mv jew-
ability to make clear to them what other teachers could not els.” (Mal. 3:16-18) We are not saying that others will not
make clear. be the Lord’s, nor does the Lord say so; but we may be well
[2801]
(136-138) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, Pa

assured that those who have opportunities for meeting to- testimony of Jesus and the apostles, and to show the harmony
gether, and speaking together, and who fail to use the oppor- of the Scriptures.
tumtirs;. axe manifesting a lack of interest in our great salva- As soon* as the Emmaus brethren recognized their guest.
tmn, and that such are very likely to lose the rgmainder of and he vanished. thev understood well the meaning of the
thclr interr\t, and failing of the Lord’s instruction given to joy, the refreshment *and the burning zeal in thei; hearts
such. that they may fail also to be amongst the “jewels” whom which his expositions of the truth had inspired. They had
he will Father. If on the contrary one feels little interest in thus a confirmation of the words of the angels to the sisters
the henvclnly things, little disposed to discuss the features of in the morning, that Jesus was risen. The news was too
the divine plan and itq promises, and happy only when con- good to be kept; even until the next morning. Thev must and
versing on ~orltlly matters, business, etc, it is an unfavorable did start immediately for the city, altho it was a-journey of
sirn. Thr Lord is not Jlkelv to aDDroach such and oDen their at least eight miles. How different their feelings as they set
Ilnller\t:lrldlng respecting th: Scriitires, as he surely i$ pleased nut in return from those when they left the brethren at Jeru-
to do to tho\c who are hungering*and thirsting after t&h. salem. their heartq sad and their minds full of auestioninrrs’
1l:rny are so ~itnatcd that they are unable to gratify the Now thcv were full of joy; for they saw thai our Lo&‘:
deqircs of their hearts in rrspect to assembling frequently with crucifixion, so far from being the end of their hopes, wab
others of like Drecious faith. to talk over the eood thines
I
really the foundation for them: that as our Lord explained,
of thr Lord’9 Word of promise; but the isolated-should &t *‘Th& it behooved Messiah to ‘suffer before he would ente;
feel dis:lppointtd that the Lord’s n’ord says that he will meet intn his elorv”-that unless he had suffered-died-the race
with the twos and threes. and tlors not promise the same to would no’t’ hive been purchased at the hands of Justice, and
the solitary Thrv should rather look about them to see whit the, condemnation of death would still rest upon it and make
praliqion ihc Lo&J has made whereby at ieast two can meet any permanent blessing impossible; but now, the redemption
and disc11hs his Word together. \qe sueeest. dear friend+. J>ri(*(bli:1vin~ hccn palo. the way WRS npcn. tirst for ilicb recn11-
that the ?tlnstcr has made’special arrange’&knts for all of hii cilialion of the royal priesthood who should be joint-heirs
people in this respect in our day; for all, the world over, 11ItI1 .JC>SUSa, the sect1 of Sbrahnm, mltl slll,w~ll”l~t I?. III
-ho so desire may have such a meeting at least twice a God’s due time, would follow the times of restitution of all
month, through the rekwhrr visits of the WATCH TOWER--and things. the blessing of all the families of the earth.
he that, hath no money has the same opportunities as others Some such thoughts as these engaged them as they re-
(as will be seen by the terms on the second Daze of each is- turned to Jerusale&: and arriving az The upper room found
sue). 1l’c believe”this is a divine provision 20; the necessi- the eleven (exceDt Thomas--the term “eleven” hcine used in
ties of manv. and we uree that all avail themselves of this a general sense. and not a particular sense, as refer& to the
as well aH of every othe;’ privil!ge the Lord may grant for apostles in general and not the exact number) with others of
fc~llowship. for caommunion in spiritual things. The written the company assembled. Then there was general rejoicing in
me+ngc i4 not different from the spoken one. the information that Jesus had revealed himself to Peter, as
The Editor of this journal, through its columns, is pleased they related their joyful experiences, and how the Lord had
to mc~c~twith those of the Lord’s people who desire fellowship been known to them in the breaking of the bread and the
and communion respecting the Lord’s Word; and the read- asking of the blessing. Doubtless it &as this c\pcrienre that
ing of expositions of the Scriptures in the WATCH TOWER led subsequentiy to the custom of the disciples having a meal
differ* nothing from hearing the utterance of the same words in common on ererv first day of the week, at which they
hy any living person who might meet with you. We claim again in imagination recogniied the Lord present in thei;
no infnllibllity for our presentat,ions. nor do we simply offer midst. blessing the bread and oDeninE the eves of their under
our opinions and conjectures, after the maner of the scribes standing. 171;s each first day of the-week &y called to mind
and Pharisees; Jmt rather after the manner of the great how he opened unto them the Scriptures and sought to keep
Teacher, we seek to present to tire minds of those interested the eyes of their understanding open and to grow in grape, in
tile tenchinKs of Illo~s and the prophets, and to voice the knowledge and in love.

AS SEEING HIM WHO IS INVISIBLE

.Io1IN 20 : ~~-~~.--APRIL 28.
“Blessedare they that hme not .see)tand yet have beZkved.”
i1* tlw newi of our I,ortJ’s resurrection spread amongst his than men; hence our Lord appeared first to Mary, and
tli~c~il~l(+ it n:~turallr drew them together -seeking for- fresh through her DreDared the henrts of the others, a9 we have
cl itlonc~c~re-pectinp it. Thrn arose the fear that the spite of seen. “It requ>res the masculine mind rather loiger ns a rult=
the pric+ts. ctr., which had seemingly been satisfied in the to reach the position of implicit faith; he calls for more evi-
r.rlil,ifl\inrl of .Trcni, wnuld now extend to his disciples; and dences, more proofs, and our Lord was not unwilling to give
no 11o11l~t11115tltnlirrht XI\ emDhnsiztd bv the recollection that these. However, had this appearance in the upper room in
the I,ortl sp~~:ll~in~ of JIIY cywn sufferings and experiences, the evening been the first manifestation and information rc-
l\.trrltBtl 111~~~li~cipl(~c that they would J)e cast into prison and spccting our Lord’s rrsurrection, we can readily suppose that
-Iltftsr p(+cLc*lltlorl for his s:tkc. No wonder. then, that when it would not have produced the faith and joy it did produce.
tllc,y mc$ 1tt 111‘3upper mom that first Sunday night. the doors \\.ontlrr, nstnnihliment and “rerlsonlng” required the cntlre
\‘ 1’1P ~11111 tcjr fc,:lr of the .Tcws. and we map safely conclude day for their exercise, and by the time our Lord showed his
tll:lt 1111. ~w.II~\ tllnt they WYC barred, bolted, locked III some haids and his side this culmination of evidence was vow
Illi!llrlt’l vincing.
SC*,I~IY~I~11:1d the two frnm Emniaii4 finiched their aCcOiint After the disciples believed, Jesus again used the wnrds,
IIf 11:\\ .Ic.~I~s 11.ld nppc:lrctl to tlicsm on 111~\\a!7 ailtl at Em- “Peace be unto you.” but now as believers the words had to
111::11.. \\ lim r-utlilt~ly they w(‘rc all terrifird at seeing a them a new meaning; they began indeed to find a peace for
ctr.1119’1 Ll:\ll(ling in their mid-t It was .Jehus, and this was their troubled hearts which thev had not known for some
III. thirrl rn3nif,>-tntinn on this day of his rc:surrection time. Since they realized their aaster to be again alive they
Ic<lrtlli IIIL’ tJl:lt of JJatt 2s 9 and .Tnhn PO:14 as the same. c~ould atford to have peace, for they had learn<d to have co&
:ln(l til:lt of 1~ilkP 2-i 1.5 :lIlfJ 3% cl* tile snme). He ramr into fidencc in him and in his love, and intuitively realized that all
tJr1.1~nl1rJ.t III~~ II: oJ)tsnitlg thcb tlnnrs. as snmc have suggested. things would work together fbr good to them, under his care,
11111, <iril tli ,I, 1111,nnrr:ltlvc icad*, “lhc doo~9 ijPi?lg SklCt.” tho as yet thev knew not how. And so it is still. It is only
‘111~~cc,c,llrlt y \\ 111~ 1~ w:), f(sJt from hnvmg the doors fastened. those &ho realize in Jesus their Redeemer and Lord, who died
~~nlt+~~Jtilts tli\,.lpl(i+ to frtxl the more terror, when they be- and who rose on their behalf, and who have given themselves
h,nltl :L <tr:l ncc’r 1, It11 them. Jmt ,J~~susquickly assuaged their to him to be his disciples--only such can really receive of his
fc.11 L. s:l\ lng. “I+:Icc IW unto you1” and then showed them his meace-“the Deace of God which passeth all understanding”
h:, II (1. ;r;ltl hii Lidc. tll:lt thrv might note the marks of his ;uling in the’ir hearts. So today,‘as well as then, and even
(,nlclfi\irpn ant1 the Fprnr-wound. that thus they might identify more abundantly under the holy Spirit’s guidance, they can
him nit11 the c,rllc3fird one. This evidence. added to what realize that they are not their own, and that all things are
111c.r II~CI nlrr:l(Jy heard. way convincing to all who were pres- under divine supervision, working for their highest welfare.
cant, and thcsy were glad. h’o douht our Lord’s previous man- “My peace I give unto you.” were our Lord’s words on the
If(B+tntionq w(lrc intentled to lead up to this general presen- night of his betrayal, at the supper, and “Peace he unto you,”
tation. Hc had stimulatrd and cultivated the faith, not only were his words when he first met the disciples together after
of thr, ones to whom he had appeared, but also of the entire his resurrection. He is indeed the Prince of Peace, and thz
rompn n v. through them. hl, the method adopted. grace of peace which he gives to his faithful disciples is r\
Women seem to be able to exercise faith more readily blessing beyond all measure, surh as the world can neither
[2802]
.~PKIL 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOW’ER (139-140)

give nor take away; but this peace i+ based upon certain COT never explained these thmgs; because he left this WOI k for
ditlons of the heart: first. faith. trust in God: secondly. obe- his apostles to accomplish In his name and under the guidance
clience, on our part, endeavoring to do those tiings which are of the holy Spirit.
pleahing in God’s sight. To iuch and such only comes the This co-mm&ion is grossly misunderstood and mlsappllcd
heavenly peace, and in proportion as either the faith is lost by Catholics, who claim for the pope, the blchops and the
ur the disobedience lacking, the peace flies away. Whoever, lowrr clerk? of their institution the right, the power, the
therefore, believes himself to be a child of God, trusting in authority, -t”o forgive sins,-to determine what penalties shall
Jerus and consecrated to the Lord’s service, and seeking to be inflicted, and to offer release from such pcanaltic,r on cer-
w.;lk in 111sfootsteps, should expect the Lord’s peace to rule tam condition3 of their own making. It is in support of thii
In ~IIS heait , givini him rest, no matter what his circum- claim, and as an adJunct to it, that Papacy has establIshed
itances or condition in life; and if any of this class are with- “the sacrifice of the mass. ” bv which ii, claims that all of It<
otlt the peace let them look to it and ;epalr the difficulty, fox priesthood can so consecrate “flour and wine and water as to
thev are lacking either in faith or in obetflence, and with make of these the actual flesh and blood of Chrict. whlc.11
the” Icviv;tl of these the dove of Deace will surely return.
.\notht,r Icsson here is, that lion-eve; much strife anh conten-
tion hi, mcssagc, the truth, stirs up among men, our Lord We claim, on- the contrary, that all of the Royal I’riest-
himself was always peaceably ,lispos&l and a peacemaker as hood f under Christ. the Chief Priest. and under the tllrec-
~e+p(l(*ts others; and so all of 111stlisriples are to be. “Ble*c;cd tions &rcn them through the chosen ipoitlc< I, are flllly cm
,lrc the peacemakers ; they shall be called children of God.” powered to declare to the world the terms upon which slnti
\Vllatever of strife mav come in contact with the Lord’s peo- will be covered, cancelled, remitted,-and con\equently the
ple it is not to be of &eir production or cultivation; and &en terms without which there is no remission. The r&t to do
nl~cn th~v sneak the truth. which will necessarilv cause strife, this come8, not through any power or authority eijoycd 1~)
they are directed to “speak the truth in love,“” in meekness; the under-Driesthood now. hut as a result of the infmmation
IT, gentlrneis, and with long-qnflfering and patience, and not which they’ receive of the’holy Spirit, through the inspired ut-
III +ti ifr. terances of the apostles. By these means ‘%c have the mind
Thrn, payin_n to his discipler, “As the Father commisslonctl of Christ.” and know clearlv.- the terms upon which he 1~
me 30 1 commission vou,” our I,ord breathed upon them, atltl- willing to receive sinners; VIZ., upon repentance, and faith III
1rq. .‘R(accive ye the holy Spirit.” The Father’s commission him, and consecration to his service. Any ant1 all of the royal
to the Chri<t. the Roval Priesthood. was all addressed to the Driesthood are Dririleeed
I
to tell thiq good message to who-
flt&. the Chief Priesi. we having nd standing with the Father rver may have :kn ear-to hear it ;-hut we are 1n.structc(l ot
~~\~~q~tthrough him, and no other commission than his for our the Lord not to expect that many will have the hearmg ear
w, \ I(‘(’ 011r Lord’s words imply that we as his disciples are now, hut to know that the present is rather the time when
to he engaged in the same work that he is engaged in. He only the few specially blessed of the Lord ~111 1)~ ahle to 1111-
1I1d not finlsh the work completely, but mere.ly finished one derstand and appreciate thi8 grace of God by faith.
part of It--the part which he wa8 to perform In the flesh, the “BE NOT FAITHLESS, BUT BELI-EVING”
I c+rnptlon. Another peat part of the wnrk is to be accom-
ph\hed at his second advmt in power and great glory; VIZ., One of “the eleven,” Thomas, was not with them 01. the
the l,leyyinz of all the familleq of the earth with a knowledge evening mentioned. This would imply that he had disbelieved
of tl~\lnc ,ra,e and an opportunity for returning into fdl the stories told by the sisters respecting the mcssagc of the
iellowship with the Father and to eternal life. His commis- aneels and the Lord’s manifestation to Marv. Hc evidently
ilon ro\c~d thiq cntlrc work, as represented in the promise thgught them laboring under some delusion” and excitemen&
of God to Abraham, “In thy seed shall all the families of the which he ought to dlscountenancc, and he therefore did not
rart h br hleswl.” and our Lord csnlained to the two brethren meet with the others to confer respecting their newly begot-
on the way to Emmaus that it beh’ooved him to suffer for the ten hopes; they might enjoy succ ephemeral hopeu- if they
runs of the world hrforc he should enter into his glory, and chose, but a8 for him, he could not do it. Having 8een the
ultinlat~~ly Iqin the work of their blessing, because he could crucifixion and the wound in the side. he could brlievc noth-
not have, the power or the authority to bless until first he re- ing else than that the Lord was still’dead. And even when
Il(~c~rn(~dfrom the sentence of death. the apostles met him the next day, and told him how Jesus
.\nd tlli+ 19 the rommisslon which our Lord and Head has was in their midst and showed them his hands and his side.
III turn committed to his followers. We are sent on the same Thomas still disbelieved. and told them that he would not
m~mn. and hence it is declared that we are to suffer with even trust to the 8iFht of his eyes, which might be deceived.
him in the nresent life--to “fill UD that which is behind of On his part he would want also an opportunity to feel the
thca i1tHlC'tlt~llG of (‘hr iqt”-ant1 tllel; to share with him 111 ill-, print of-the nails and to thrust hi8 ha& into ihe spear-hole
~loly in the blessing of all the families of the earth. How in the Lord’s side. If he caould have such evidence he could
grand a commission! What a great Drivilcee to be invited to believe, but not otherwise.
walk in his steps-of trial and suffering now, and of glory, Our Lord’s followers todav, a8 then, differ constitutionally
honor and immortality by and by! Whoever appreciates to a considerable estmt. Sohe find it ‘easier to exercise faith
this nrivileee will show his atmreciation, not only in words, than do others. It was rieht that Thomas qhoultl take rare
hut ix deeds, in truth, by lnvtn’g aside every weiiht, and the not to be deceived in the inattcr, but it w’ns wrong that hc
raslly-besetting sin, and runiing with patience the race set should be so deficient in faith as.to stand out stoutly in ~IH-
before 119 in the Gospel. helicrinz when he had his evidence from so manv of t1lcl
The breathing up& them was evidently symbolical; an il- hrethreg whose honesty he could not doubt. However, thr
luytrntion of hi4 words, “Receive ve the holv SDirit.” bv Lord is rcry patient and long-suffering toward us all. and qo
”

which. when, fifty days later. they would receive ihe Pent;- he was with Thomas to the extent of granting him the very
,~o\tx] Iblwsinz i~ii(l adoptInn of <on*. they might know tllat evidence which he had said would he satisfactory.
while the holy Spirit is of the Father It is nevertheless hy A whole week passe11 without any manlfrstntlon of the
the Son. And so the apostles understood it, as Peter subse- L01d to anv of his discainles; linwcvrr. the next first-day of
qurntly explained.-Arts 2 : 33. the weeI; (‘Suntlny, “thr ‘eighth day,” thr Jewi+ mrtho;l of
countinn includinz both davs) found the T,nrtl’s followers
“WHOSESOEVER SINS YE REMIT THEY ARE REMITTED” gatherA In hope Gf somcb fll;tller rfpnrts, c*vitl(~ntr~, etc., Coil-
We are not to understand that either the Father or the netted with his resurr&ion, wllen .TCYIIY .lg.~~n ‘b.1ppcxrc7ci.”
Son gave over to the aDostIes or to other8 the Dol(;er of re- and wr XUity well suppose them full of interest anti1 siippr(~ssc~l
mitting sins. We see, &deed, that sins could not^ be remitted excitement not unmixed with disappointment, and fear that
hv Dower. but onlv hv the qatiqfaction of #Justice. and that they might see him no more. But all this was a part of the
h’ente it La8 nece&ar; for ,Ttasus to die for our Pins, and to lesson thcxy needed :-for meantlmc thry miiqt hare renqontd
rise for our justificnt&m, before those sins could in any sen8c out that a great “rhangc” had romc to our Lord, that he was
of the world be rcmittrtl. The most that could noss’iblv be no longer a man as before, but a spirit bring, who exercised
understood from our Lord’s wordy is that he would so super- the nnwers of anrrcsls in resnert to his am)carinc and diqap-
vise the words and writings of the apostles that in e;ery pearing-coming nncl going &isiblr “like ‘tile wii;d.” Thomas
instance thev would lav down such directions resnectine meantime, altho still bcepticnl, had beconir sllfic~ir~ntly Inter-
sin? and thci; forpivenrss” as would be in full accord with thz ested to want to hc preqent, to want to rcccire anv proofs or
divine arrangement-that thus they might act as mouthpieces evidences that coultl be ad~lucctl hy which he ~‘-o~;lcl know
of God explaining to men the natlirc of sin and the terms of that hiq dear Lord was IIOW alivcb again. i\q bcfort. Jesus
Its forgiveness. This view wc know is fully borne out by the came into their midit. the doors being shut, and again gave
facts in the case. The anostles did define sin and the terms the word. “Pence.” 1Tow beautiful and how blessed it would
of forgiveness, justificati&, reconciliation, etc., in a manner be if the Lord’8 people whenever they come together, to meet
entirely satisfactory, in a manner in which our Lord himself each other and to meet Jesus in spirit, would greet each
[2803]
 (111 137) ZION’S WATCH TOWER
other with this salutation from the heart,-“Peace be unto while it is good to believe upon the basis of physical sight
you ! .’ Cttcled in the right spirit it should imply that and physlcai touch, there is a still higher attainment of faith
tllclr II~:II 1+ \\(‘I r III a pcaccal~lr contlltion. seeking each other’s than that, which 1s able to see things that cannot be seen
pc,~(‘e anti \\(alf:llc and to avoid strife. This meek and quiet with the natural eye, and to feel things which cannot be felt
bpirlt would li,~rc a quitxtinr and pacifyin.g elfert to a con- with the natural touch. He would have Thomas and us ail
blflC1 able tlegrce upon :q others present In such a meeting realize this well ; so that we rnlght the more cultivate this
n ho had ICYs of tills holy Spirit. The spirit of peace is con- spiritual sensibility : not that he would have us credulous and
taglou< amonpbt the Lold’s people, even as the spirit of anger ready to believe without evidence or testimony, but so filled
1s contagious In the flesh. “,\lv peace I five unto 70~1.” said with true faith and confidence in the Father’s mighty power,
our LoI ti , .~nd hence whoever- liay not &IS spiIlt”ruhng in and in Christ’s own promises, that we would be ready to be-
hi- lk?cilrt I,l(ks an lmnortant critlc~ncc of dis~lr)le~hiu. The lieve certain things upon the evidence of others, yea. to ex-
;1l’o”tlV c’!:\~~c~ the co;ltelltions n Ith those ~116 are Adisobe- pect those things.
dl1.111 to t11c t111t11 (Ron1 2.R); get allowance is to be made Snd this has been the condition of acccptancc with the
for \\c~al\nc~~ of the flc~h 111till> :I\ in other respcct3; and to Lord throu,ohout this Gospel age. 1l.e have not seen Jesus ex-
“,.ontl~n~l (*;irlle.tly” for the truth (in it spirit of .lovc) is cept with the eyes of our understanding; wc hnvc not heard
t 01111111~1111~‘11 (.rlltl~~ :: I \\Xate\ (‘r our natural di<nositions his voice except as we have heard with the ears of our hearts:
yet this is the more blessed faith--the kind mnrc appreci-
ated bv the Lord hlmself than the kind which wou!tl be satis-
fied with nothing but a tanglbic demonstration. -1 time is
coming in which- God will give to the whole norld of man-
kind tanniblr evidenres resuectinrr all the features of the di-
vine plan, Faith will then be swallowed up in Fight, Ilut when
as Iit* -did. :~ltl(o 111~ ;cc.rni;rlt cioc< ;icit mtntion it: it i! im- ihat -time shall have come the rewards bf fnlih which are
now held out will no longer be open. Other rcwa~ds will be
given. rewards of obedien& ; but ‘they will not be so great as
the rewards of faith.
Sow, while it is dark, before the Sun of Righteousness has
arisen with healing in his beams. to scatter all the doubts and
fears and hindrances, the Lord puts a premium upon faith,
and only those who can and da cxercisca it may and do hnve
certain ‘rewardc. privileges, opportunities and blci&ys. Of
the Gosnei-are-little-frock it is wrlttcn. “\Ve walk hv faith and
not bv sight.” We endure, ‘h3 SCCiIlC. hhl \%ho is 13’ JJJ\ iiible;”
w9 r&i ior a crown and a throne which we may see only
with the ere of faith: we obev the voice of him who sr)caketh
from heavin. hut wliose voice now is the still sm;tli voice,
mlqlrtv on& or gods, -to mankind, so
tllc :~n~~t~l~11(‘r(a c7~,/1r~~1. which only the few who exerc’ihc faith can henr, aplneclate
,Tcsus. ?:ncl.i bc*lo\ (~1 +n. w th ‘properly rc,cognizcd by his dis- and understand. Bv and bv the time will con~e when this
rip1c.q a’: I)vII~:! f:lr nlnrc than mall. aq b,xing a mighty one, a voice shall shake tGr enI th “and cause the knowledge of the
glfl ( and .Jcsuq. in illin. recaogni7cd the Father as his God Lord to fill the whoI@ earth. Obedience then will be nrouer
as null :I$ our3. \\‘~th this \iew all is reasonable, consistent and bring a blessing;. hut obedience now, even unto sncrihce
ant1 liarmnninii~. \Vlth any other view of the subject there is of earthly interests in following the footstrps of him who set
confusion. us an example, brings the greater blcssmgs--the hlcslngs
Ollr 1,nrd t11d not wprow Thomas for his hard-headed de- which pertain not only to the life which now is. but also to
termination to hale indubitable nroofs hefore he would be- that which is to come,--the blessings of glory, honor and im-
liexe, but he did tell him of R’ more excellent way&hat mortality.

WORD FROM THE BRITISH BRANCH

DEAR T<ROTIIER RussEm,:-There is nothing special to nar- time in seeking to acquire control of the world’3 Interests in
~,it(. .tt ~BI(VU~. but 1 l 11:111dlop ~011 a 111rc.OII genc~i:~l pIIn- various lines (Mr. Morgan is coming to Germany this month
cinles. The 13 cases came on Fridav about 6 P. M. (By Sat- to combine his crowd with the German steel combine), “that
u;dav earning at, 10. thrv wclre all-opened and the contents they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth.” and
properly stowcbtl away. t.l;anks to the fact that they were so may make great profits out of it. But verse 10 should be a
far a< pOSilfJlC packed in parcels. and thanks also to two warning to them, and a comfort to God’s people, for one bath
Ill (*t III 1’11 \\ II0 (‘c1111(’ III to ll(‘l]P-OllC 011 WrIl C\(‘lll11~ equals only eight gallons, and one ephah is but a tenth of a
Thr ontloob for D.\wss i 4 ,rootl this year, and if the 5,000 homer. “Great, will be the fall thereof” in anarchy, I pre-
last ordcrcd i(rc sent VIQ R:lltmiore I think they will not be sume.
here much In advance of the time they are needed. The lot Spoke last evening on Matt. 6 :33, showing that the Lord
lust rcccsivcd came in the nick of time, so far as cloth and here puts God and the things of this world as possible “mas-
Irkathcrrttc arc concerned. I think we will not at present go ters” of his disciples. We cannot serve both, “therefore I Sly
rerp deep into the matter of volunteer work by secular hands, unto vou,” etc. If we serve the things of this world, as the
as a more cxccllcnt way seems to be available; i. e., moving natio& do (cares of this life, etc), God’s Word will be un-
the colporteurs into snme of the territory where at present fruitful in us: but if we serve God. seeking first his kina-
I\ 6’ ll,l\(* II0 1 c~iltlfsr*. .Illtl 11111 q gc.ttlnc voluntrer :I$ well iic: rol- dom and rightkousness (if we seek and find h?s righteousnesi,
pnrteur wnrk done there. Thev all do volunteering on Sun- we shall also find his kingdonf, 2 Pet. 1:5-15), all these
days. w it ~~11 be no new thin’g to them. things shall be added to us, and In fact shall be OUR servunts,
The chllrc*h in E TAondon had their annual business meet- instead of we in bondage to them.
inr last Tnrs(lav. Thcr unanmlouslv requested me to serve Notwithstanding the course of this world being opposed to
ai- paqtnr for tge enmIng year (fro& March 1), and at my those who seek God’s righteousness, the Father will overrule
renur%t as unnnimnuelv reanested Bras. Bull (A. C.). Guard in the affairs of his Deople that those who seek first his kina-
and T,i&font to serve’ as aqsiqtxnts. dom, etc., shall not de deprived of the necessaries for an hoi-
Sorn(* time :reo you gave it aq your opinion that the twen- est livine. Godliness has “the Dromise of the life that now
tlcxth rcnturv would not ‘Ikale advanced far without showing is,” etc. o Showed how some m&understood this passage to
sf,xnp frrjnt ‘“Sian ” I reckon you hit it pretty close, if thi authorize an idle waiting for the necessaries of life to fall
hlorgnn-Rnckcfeller-IIill Trust ie taken as-a “sign.” The pa- down on them, because they take the wrong thought from the
ners in Enrlnntl talk about Mr. MorEan “svndicatina the Lord’s reference to birds and lilies. It 1s true that birds
kurlfl.” \\‘ilat do vnu thmk of Isa. jr8 in this connebtion? do not sow or reap, and that lilies do not toil or spin, but
If the parable be ‘taken as a representition of “Christen- also true that birds do not know how to sow and reap, nor
dom.” \\hlrh was foreshadowed by the first “house of Israel” do the lilies know how to spin. But the birds get their food
(v. 7). we qce that God gave Christendom the advantage of in God’s appointed way for them, and the lilies get their
the “cholcrst vine” (Christ. John 15). and when he looked for glory in God’s appointed way for them. So man must get his
jU& f' ;+n~l rlmhtt*nllsn(Bs:i
r HS tlrc fr’l;its ((ial. 5 221. hehold food in God’s appointed way for him, and any Christian who
oppre\\ion and a cry. The combine seems to be losing no seeks to get it in another way is “&sorderly.” (2 Thes. 3:7-
[ 28041
APRIL 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (141-143)

11) The idea was to show that this passage does not au- and rejoicing in the Lord. With love to all, in which Sister
thorize begging or idle waiting for the Lord’s people to supply H. joins,
one’s needs. Would you think these views correct? Yours faithfully in Christ,
Hope you are as well as usual. We are in fair health, E. C. HENNINGES. [Manager British Branch.]

INTERESTING QUESTIONS CONSIDERED

EARTHLY TREASURES VS. HEAVENLY TREASURES
Questzon.-Since I find that the approaching time of trou-
ble will mean anarchy and the destruction of all values, I feel
little disposed to put forth energy for more than life’s neces-
sities. Is this right or wrong?
A?rslc-cr.-In renlv. we are sending vou a TOWER of April
15. 1896. whic*h co;ltkms some interesting items.
It is our oninion that the disorders nrevailing during the
time of anarch: will render title to propirty null-and vord, SO
far as transfer or sale will be concerned. Nevertheless, it
would not be unreasonable to expect that a home of modest
appearance would as likely be respected as anything. Rents
and mortartees. we think. would be of little account as a re-
liance for- income. Similarly, insurance will probably be of
little value : the mutual societies failing first when the “hard
times” come, and thus assisting in bringing the anarchy.
People who are learning to depend on such assistance will be
the more despondent and desperate when this reliance fails.
But all this. while it should nronerlv hinder us from hav-
ing the world’s’ spirit of land and money hunger, should not
hinder us from reasonable energy in our business; for surely
even if mnnrv would lose all value at that time, there is still
opportunity for using it wisely in the Lord’s service in the
interim, and cl~onld we not thus to some extent be conforming
our rnurse to the Master’s words, when he admonished that
we lay up treasures in heaven, where it will be safe?
NOT THE GOD OF THE DEAD
Q/tcstro>?.-lf the dead are dead. and an awakening, a re-
animation, is ncrcssnrv to future consciousness, in what way
should we untlerqtand “our Lord’s comments on God’s words to
IrOW% “I am the God of Abraham. Isaac and Jacob”-“Not
the God of the dead, but of the living, for all live unto him?”
-L11!ie 20 : 37.38.
91lswcr.-This is to be understood from the standpoint
mentioned hy the Apostle when he tells us that the believers
should not snrrnw for their dead friends. as do others. “For
if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, let us also be-
11evr that fiiosc ccl110slwp in Jesus will God bring [from the
dcndl IN him.” 1Vlille the original sentence was not that man
shoul~l sleep. in Jesus or other’wise, but that he should utterly
die, lose all life and all rights to lrfe, yet God shows us that
it was his plan from the very beginning to provide a Re-
deemer, and that in the redemntion sacrifice the ransom would
be paid and mankind be released from the original sentence.
It was in view of this plan that God spoke to all the faithful
of the times past respecting his purposes. Thus it was that
he said to Moses that he was the God of Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob-the God who had made promises to these that would
surely be fulfilled, promises which declared that in them and
their seed all the families of the earth would be blessed,
promises, therefore, which implied their awakening from the
dead, and which implied, therefore, that from the divine
standpoint they weie kot extinct, not annihilated. but
merelv resting in death until the due time should come. men-
tioned by Job; when he says, “0 that thou wouldst hide’me in
the grave until thy wrath be overpast; then thnu shalt call
and I will answer thee, for thou wilt have a desire unto the
work of thy hands.” (.Job. 14: 13,15) The “wrath of God is
revealed from heaven against all unrighteousness” now, and
has been so revealed ever since father Adam’s transgression.
It is revealed and may be seen in all the sickness and pain,
and trouble and dvina. and iust as the Anostle savs. makes of
the world in general-a “groaning creation, travailing in pain
together, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of God”-
waiting for the establishment of the 1lillennial kingdom, un-
der Christ the Head and the church his brethren, his bride,
his body.
Our Lord was answering the Sadducees, who deny that
there will be any resurrection of the dead, and he offered this
testimony in proof, not that Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were
not dead, but in proof that there would be a resurrection for
them, which would have been an impossibility had they br-
come. as the Sadducees claimed. extinct. Our Lord. in other
words, tells us that all those who are in harmony ‘with him
are not, in his estimation, dead, in the full sense of the word
dead, but merely for the time being sleeping and waiting un-
til the morning. As the prophet declares, “Weeping may en-
dure for a night, but lay cometh in the morning”-the resur-
rection morning. Had it not been his plan to have a resur-
rection, God would not have referred to Abrnh,rm and others
in such a manner as he did.

WORDS OF CHEER AND ENCOURAGEMENT

nE\RJ<ROTIIFX RvSsEr.r.:-rve have to report for “Volun- wood and Jones in the Bahylnni~h camp. Both withdrew-
teer” work for 1900 as follows:- Brother Jones becoming a volunteer. On one occasion a Bi-
C2111rc11es. TOWERS distributed. rnder direction Of ble class teacher came out and asked for TOWERS to give to
5n 5,000 Bro. LV. J. Thorn. his class. saying, “I want every one of my scholars to have
3 17 2s 672 Bro. A. M. Graham. nnc of tlioae papers.” Again. on another occasion. the Pastor
of a church came out and asked to see the TOWER, and after
Total 370 36.672 looking it over said, “Stand right there on the steps; I will
be rlad to have mv neonle read that naner.” There is scarcelv
We still have about 1,000 TOWERS which we ~111 distribute a week that we d”o &no{ meet snme o’ne’ who rend that TOW&
during the present month. and was blessed in the reading. It has lwrn R blessed work,
We are all prepared for a new campaign. At a meeting every way and no doubt the present healthy spiritual rondi-
held Sunday p. m. Brother A. M. Graham was chosen “Cap- tion of the church here may 1~ consrdernhly attributed to
tain” for 1901, with instructions to make requisition for nec- this work-its influence is sancitrfying.
essary ammunition. I send you a copy of the new volunteer Our pearly mrrting on .J:ln 2 was a low frast, and gave
roll-call of 43 names-21 brethren, 22 sisters. \Ve think the
evidence of spiritual growth on the part of all All hailed the
above report a good basis; we will certainly need as many as news of another tract for distrrlmtion with lnv and re-
36,000 as there is little doubt of our being able to accomplish sponded to the call heartily. During the pa?t ie;rr Brnthrr
as much as last campaign, as shown above. WTe did more and Sister Black and Srbter &lawn, and quite recently Sister
last vear than in the previous ones, covering more territory Mower, have entered the cnlportcur service. and wc still pray
and giving out more Tgwms. We have reached ever-v suburb the Lord of the harvest to send more laborcr~ lntn thr field.
within 10 miles, and in some directions going 14 miles out.
It is 20 miles from extremes of this territory (Boston). The The past year has been one of spiritual growth and blcqsing
under our dear Lord’s leading. for whicah we praise him and
enthusiasm and zeal was inspiring; there was no grumbling gather fresh courage and rnnfidrnre for new battles. and we
and no shirking. Our last dav’s work was done with the trust. new victories-both within nllr hrnrts and wlthnut. as
thermometer atc’3’ above zero, some of the friends traveling he may he plcascd to send. Dear Brother. pray for us. Tour
16 miles to get to the field. brother in Christ,
The fact that this work is “doing with our might what AI,=. RI. GRAI~~~~.-.~~~FS(IC~II~SC~~S.
our hands find to do” has stimulated the zeal of us all. No
other service has ever seemed so fruitful in blessmgs to the l)F:\k lII:orIr~a Rr-h~l.X.l,~---T \v, It,, tc, ,‘\,,l,“. ,I. \\I,11 ‘l3
Lord’s flock. It was grand to note the tact and skill some of I mav in words. mv thanks and love to roil for thiq grand
the Volunteers learned tn use in managing the “rams” and mess&e of helnfnln~ss to thr rhnrrh in the April 1 WATCH
“goats” in the Babylnnish flock, who made trouble occasron- Tow&, on Re;. 3 : 10. It ramr to us in the “;iirk of trme.”
ally, Generally the “soft answer turned away wrath.” WC? and 0. how it has cheered and strengthrnrd our souls. It is a
received manv a “God bless you.” and met many who had rompanion piece to “Pressing Toward thr Mark.” and I wish
read and enjoyed the DAWNS. We found our Brothers Sher- we had the two articles in pamphlet form together. I 1liiVe
[ 28051
(l‘l;-l-l:) ZION’S Wa4TCH TOWER ALLEGXENY.PA

beeli thanking our h:~a\t~nl~ I’ntlicr and gnu over and over orchards God’s precious promlseh, hope, love and patience and.
~~:IIII (nor do I consider it, a vnm repetition) for those help- Cl- n result. thank God. are htlll presbin,o on toward the mark
fril. sol1ritous \vortl- I am so rejoiced to believe that the of love, the perfection of character which is most pleasing to
J.ortl 1, dlrct*ting yo111 rnlnd to tile upbuilding of the “1lCtlc our Lord. My prayer for all the saints is that nothing shall
llot.!i.” and uc arc gvtting in Pat*h issue of the TOWER just hinder or separate us from the love of God, but that we may
u ha t 13c.h intll\ ~:lunl ~:LCICreqiilr6’S. I read with pleasure and come off more than conquerors through him who bath loved us.
ljrofit oftcmn tllqr<c hymnb in “Zion’s Glad Song=.” With much love from Brother Raymond, myself and the
\Ye are still II:I\ IPO severe trials in a buhlness way, and hrrthren lieic, I iemwin. poiii i in tlic, on11PaItli.
also on account of the truth. hut we have plupked from the 14~s CT. B. RAYMOXD,-~VCTW York.
~__-~~-_
___________~
~~I,IJ3-+ITE~Y, PA., MAY 1, 1901 No !1
_-___-___
-~-__--~__-_.. _____ _-___

“LOVEST THOU ME MORE THAN THESE?”

.Torrr 21 : 1 r,-2l.--JI.\r 6.

known to us, he hindered fish from going into their nrts tllnt
night. They, not knowing the tIue situation, were no doubt
,zreatly disappointed, grieved, vexed, at their poor succe-\.
and perhaps classed it as a part of failure and tribulation
which had in some respects followetl them ever since the\
had espoused the eauqe of Jw~s. And there is a lesson heT(s
(ttllrlt tl~c~~nir3111 or -I\. rwc,,r,(~(l lvithin the first eight tl:lys for each and all of the Tdnrd’s people today: \Vc knoll, not
,,!l(‘l ,111, l,llI~l’5 1 ,’ ,I! ,t~‘~t,o,l--oll till* tI\,l llI~t-ll;l\. 01 S,l,l- I\-lint is for our highc\t wrlfarc. Somciimcs those thing*
n!c, v- a1111 I\, I(’ 111 or IIWI .Jeruh,llem \vll;lt NC’ tlt~~ig:rlntc I\ hich \\e crave and desire to grasp, considering them to bc
IIICL !,ftlr :rl~!w I,~,,,( c’ \\a\ 111anotlrcr part of the country alto. good, might really hta to our disadvnntape. TllcGscd are thcv
c:tjt 11t’1-111 f ::IIIIcT-antI w:,, prt>l,,il)ly at least. two weeks who nre‘ahle by faith to pierce the gloom of rverv trial anil
I.ll( I SO acroiint i5 :ivCbii of tlrr tloinF.5 of the apostle3 in d~ff~irultv and nernlexitv. and to realize that “The Lortl
Ilie irl1t.l 111111111\\4~ ran curniiht’ them. lhey prohabl,y waited knowetl; them ihat are ‘his,” and that tie is c:iii<ing all thinp
II, t~\1wtd:lt ,orl :,t .It~ruwlt~,,, over the third and possibly over to pork together for thrir good. So it waq with the npbll~~~
tilcb fOll1 t11 s1111~1;~\ afttsr tlw rrsurrertlon, and were disap- 1lirir cli.:1ppUiIitnicnt Iitv2iIit~ ii l~l1‘1111lt’1of IIl~~~~~~ll Ill.il 111 : It),:
I~~;lntc*~ltll:lt 011r 1,oItl madt~ no furtlrrl manifestation. They In the damn of the morumg Jrhus appeal ccl to them :a<
111vII 1~~,,,tw,!~~,tatI. PC.1 11:,pq. thcb IIWS:I:‘P which Jesus had sent :I m;in, standing on the seashole. Hc called ant to thrm to
I)> \l.ir\. t11:lt ht. UOIII(I meet tlit~m 111Galilee. Inquire if they had any fish, as tho he would purchnyc The>
I!.I~II~c no I~II~III(~~Y further at ,T~IIISR~PIII, and their Mas- renlied that thcv had toiled all nirrht and call~llt IIotllIncr
tl’l :111(1Iti~:ltlt~r 11.1~ in:! tllus disappeared, “changed,” so that Tlie stranger th& suggestrtl that t’he;v cast thei‘ nc)t on t,;(*
:lltlll~ tllc*> I~t*l~t~\r~l 111111 to 11c no longer dead he was invisihle other side of the ship, and so humb1ed \\crr they by thrir
t41 tll(‘Ill t’\Wpt a. !rt! \~o~ll~l appear for a few moments tnlk- disappointment that thry did not stop to arcllt’ the qut+tton
,I,< trr 1h’111. :rtltl agail tliqappear indofinitrly, they were at and to declare that they \\cle old e\perienc4 li~hcrmcn. anrl
.I 10.~ 11l1;tt to ~10, an{1 tlt~riclt*d to rtsturn to their home coun- that the,v did not know if he had any r~lwricnce wl,atc*\ t’r
t!> 01, lltt~ St,;, of (::llllee. More than this, as active men in they merely concluded that as they had been lifting niic! cn*t-
ilIt, 1~1II~I(* of Ilft,, tl1t5.v mllqt be doing. Several of them had in= the net all night they might just as ~~~11tin It ag:11r1. s111t1
Il~~t~Il Ii~llC’l IlIt’Il. alIt .Je*u~ harl enlled thrm from their nets thus demonstrate to the stranger that thcrr were no li-11
tll IW “ll.lWlh of 111~‘11.”ilntl tllcy h:ltl left all to follow him; 111that vicinity. But behold! immediately the net fillet1 with
ili:t no\\ tIltI\ t.1,111~!ii0 longer follow him. Everything was great fish, so that these seven strong men (Peter, Thomae.
c II:II;~(Y~ \\ II~~II 11tb\\a\ ~.I,:IIIK:(~. so far as they could see. The> .Tames, John, Nathanael, and t\\n others whoqe nnmCs art’
~~~ti!~l ~Irbt wiIv OII 111~ u01k longer, for what could the) not. given) were unable to draw it and were obliged to drag
,,I l~.I\~lI” 1IO\\ t.011111tl1t.y ttlll othcr~ nf their hopes in a King It ilshore.
\! I10 lIcI1l INY~ll cIllC~,lit~ll, an11 uho,,, tl,c,y. allho he wds rise,,. Tmmediately the diseiplt~s gra-ped the thought that tlte
,01,111 I,,, longc~r v’(’ noi Iwi,,t out to others? They had not stranger on the shore was Jesus, and none of them morf
\ t’t 1 (St’< I\ (VI tltt’ll ,,(‘\\ t’OIIlIIlls”IoII : nor were they quite ready quickly than loving John. The devoted and impulsive Peter
I_
IllI It whose heart still burned aS he remembered the Lord’s word?,
1t i< not hiii l)riiiiig that iintler these cirrumstances seven and perhaps as he remembered also his own weaknesses in
of tiIc,In uIth 011t’ umwnt, untlc,r the lend of Peter. determined eonnectinn with our Lord’s last, night of earth-life, could not
to 1t’t’t~g:li:t~ iii the fisliin!: buzlinec;s This WIT the one buGi- wait for the boat to take him to the shore, but swam,-ap-
,l,‘.. III \\ 111t*hthtby hat1 ckpcrience, and that only three years parently fearing lest the Master should disnpprar again bt%-
IN FOI ,‘. 1’1It.y fi\ht~tl \\itlI nc’tq. ant1 the lrabit seems to have fore he woultl have another opportunity to see an{1 conversr
II(,*,, to do thcb lisl,i,ip at night Tl,is was the very occasion with him. When the disciples got to shore wItI their net full
.f(.\Il. ,\<,\ ,,;IIt,r,~ fo, llts \vib),rtil the tlixciples to reach the of fish thcv found. not onlv Jesus. but a firr and fish thereon
t~\tit,,iit~ of tliinkirig iiiitl rt~a~nriiiig on the matter of his alrrndy choked. Here thiy had ‘the lesson that under the
ic~.iIrIc~c~tIoii at111MII:~~ t1lt.J shoultl now do, in order that the) Lord’s care and supervision they could either be surcesqful or
Itlictlt IN%111I~!~:IICVIto ~t’ct’~vt’ tlt~tinlt~~ly and profitably the in- unsuccessful in the fish business, and that he had the power.
-t I ,I( t 1011. II(. II.III to 71\t’ rt+1)ectlng th~lr future course. The not only to give them fish in the 0rdinar.y way, but to pro-
I(‘::( 1111,111 1\ 1~~II~l~~Ilr>to tllln f] 0111 I)~eachlng to the fishing ride cooked fish by miraculous power if It better served hi\
1:11-1rlt+~ \\1111l,l IN* yIirt> to c’0i11c’. an11 he consitleietl it expe. purpose so to do.
IIII,III til;lt It LIlrblllfi C’~BIIIP\vhlle hta \F:IS with them, that they They hrcakfnsted with Jesus, for they knrw him-not by
rrll~tlt 111.I~rolitt~il to tilt> ntnloht in respect to it. Kow that any marks of nails, but by the miracle which he had per-
t 111,) t1;1(1 I ~V~IIIII.~I I,t~l III the fihlling tmhinc-s the tinle had formed. We read rathrr peculiarly, “None of them durst ask
,o~II(~ for ollr 1,011l to tl~~rrloiistrnte to thrm two things: (1) him, knowing it was the Lord;” they were so sure that it was
T11,11)I,* Il:lrl :I I~II~+IOII for thtlm to perform in connection with he that they could not think of even seeming to question the
tl1cb Ii-lllrl- tar II,(‘I, \\ )lit,)l tlita! tint1 not yet nccomplishcd, and fact by inquiry. The convrrsation while they breakfasted
\\ IlI( t1 111. ll(Yltll lt~~(l ~~~.lll rt~t~tlorl ~o11lt1 not interfere with. i\ not rerorded, the Evangelist coming directly to the im-
IlIlt ,.:t IIl~I ~tlIrllll.ltt~ :t rid inakr re:Illy clTcctive. (2) It woultl portant ~nrds hy our Lortl adtlressed to Peter, the senior and
(.llat~l~. 111111 to rll~lriolr.tl:ttt~ ill a Itilost practlcnl manner that le:tder of this new fizh-business partnership. He addressed
ttlta 111\111~1 lul\\t’r II\ \\hltah 11~ I]:111hitlIt, to provided for their l’ettsr, not as bra ha(l been accustomed, by his new name, Peter,
,,l’r (,.-II 1’ , :111~111:1tl :It tin){+ ft~l mnltitutlcs. was still his. l)nt by his old nnmt.. Simon, possibly a9 an intimation to I’efer
,IIIII \ro11l11 tl!n t3)iltilllt:llly r\(~rci9t*tl in tlltalr interest if tlrr) that he had not manifrstrd in the last few day the rock-hke
\\lII,lCl (11111 II,,lP to otw\ 1l1111 Ilu:llitltJs implied in his surname and was now inclined to
It 1. lnt(~rcs-tirlg for II‘~ to note thus that \\hilc our Lold lea\r the work for the Church for secular business. And the
\v:i. I~I\I.II~I(* to tilts <li\t~1plc~ thtby were vl+ll~le to IIII~, and Int11iiry was most pointed, “Lovest thou me more than these7”
all of tlic*lr plrtli5 nrran~t~mcnth and doing- wt’rt’ flllly known -bo:tts, nets, fishing tackle, etc.? You started out to be my
tr, 111fII . and ht. \ta$ rtsntly to take ntlvaiitagc of rvery circum- (liqriple, and no\)’ I ask the question, In which place is your
\t:lric*cz :~ntl t 0 make all thinps work together for their good. hrart-wth me in the service of the kingdom, or in the fish
Thll~, I,! 1n1ra( 111tili~ power e\crciseti in some manner un- buylncss 7 Peter’s answer was prompt, “Lord, thou knowest
[28061
hl.ar 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (148-149)

that I love thee.” Jesus responded then, “Feed my lambs” have never known phileo or duty-love, nor to many who have
-my little ones-instead of longer following the fish busi- known this, but have not yet attained agapee.
ness. Then Jesus said the second time the same thing, and “Low of money, ” “lovers of their own selves,” “loceth to
Peter made the same reply, and then our Lord answered, have pregminence,fi lovers of pleasure,” “Zover of hospitality,”
“Take care of my sheep”L$ve your thought, attention, care, and fnend. are from DhiZeo dutv-love or a love which has a
to them, rather than to these fishing implements, boats, etc. cause or demand upoi it. Pet& exhorts that we add to
Jesus asked him the third time the same question. Peter brotherly kmdwss (phileo) the nest and higher grade of dzs-
was grieved with this: it seemed to imply doubt on the Lord’s intercstctl Zo?.e--trgcipce.-2 Pet. 1 :7.
part-and perhaps the third time rem&led him that he had DISINTERESTED LOVE (AGAPEE) ILLUSTRATED
denied the Lord three times. and that now the Lord was re- “God so Zoned the world that he gave his only begotten
q&&him three times to’ confess his love for him. It Son.“-John 3 : 16.
touched a very tender spot in Peter’s heart and experiences, The love prompting man’s redemption was not pllzleo or
and we may be sure that it was not done by our Lord, even dutv-love for God had not wronged his creatures in the sen-
in this delicate manner, with a view mereiy to pain Peter, te&e of death; nor had man ev& done anything for his Cre-
hut with a view to his blessing. his profit. Peter’s confession ator which could put the latter under obligation or duty-love
this time was still stronger: %ord,‘thou knowest that I love in return. God’s love prompting to our redemption was
thee.” Jesus said to him, ‘Feed my sheep.” wwe, or disinterested charity, benevolence, love.
It is worthy of notice that our Lord’s words on these three “God commendeth his lore toward us in that mhlle we were
occasions were not exactly the same altho the Common Ver- yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly.“-Rem. 5 :8.
sion so represents them. In the New Testament Greek two This Zovs (aannee) which God esemnlified is the kind he
.Y1 I

words are used for ‘love,” agapee and phileo. When our Lord sets before us as the highest standard or “mark” toward
~ltl “lovest” in the first two inquiries, he used the former which we must run if we would gain the prize;-a mark
wnld, agapas, which signifies kind -love in its strongest, purest which is impossible to our fallen flesh, but which is attain-
and most disinterested form ; but in his third inquiry our able by our renewed minds, wills, hearts. This standard is
1.111(I Ilsc~l the otller form. ni/flezs. which slgnifies attachment. expressed in the words :-
duty-love, the obligatory love such as relitives bear toward “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul.
each other, even when the other, deeper, love is lacking. Peter mind, strength; and thou shalt Zoce thy neighbor as thyself.”
In all of his ani\\ers uses the latter form of the word, thus -Luke 10:27; Rom. 3:9.
asseverating his personal attachment and devotion to the Lord. “The end of the commandment is Zoz;e.“-1 Tim. 1:5.
but, in view of rerent experiences, he refrained from claiming That is to sav, the obiect of all instruction and disci-
the highest lole for which our Lord inquired. This humility pline on God’s pa\t is to dring us to this character likeness
was an excellent sign, as showing that Peter had learned 20 himself represented in this-word agapee-love; far “God
a needed lesson and had ceased to boast. but rather to fear is love laannrel. and he that d\velleth in love [aqnpeel dwell-
.“‘ -I

his own weakness. Our Lord’s use the third time of the word eth in God and God in him.“-1 John 4:lG. .
Intlicntmg duty-love grieved Peter specially because by chang- Lye are to recognize as “brethren” those who have only
mg the word he implied-Are you sure that you have even the phileo degree of duty-love, as Paul did when he wrote,
the duty-love. Peter 7 Thai discrimination as between these “Greet [for me] all that Zoz;e [phlZeo] us in the faith” (Titus
two words is borne out by other uses of the same in the New 3:15) ; but we are to see to it that we “love the brother-
Testament. hood” (1 Pet. 2 :17) with agapce or higher love. which counts
DUTY-LOVE (PHILEO) ILLUSTRATED not nresrnt life precious and to be saved, but eladlv lavs down
“He that loceth father or mother more than me is not life ‘for the brethren-in daily and hourly s&i&es ‘of time
worthy of me, and he that Zoceth son or daughter more than and money and all earthly interests on their behalf.-1 .John
1ttfb i. not wortlly of me.“--Alntt. 10.37. 3:lB.
Dut,y-love to our family relatives is right, but it must not Peter contlaqts the two loveq in one verse, saying, “See-
taqual our duty-love toward the Lnrtl, else we can never follow ing ye have purified your souls in obcving the truth through
him as “overcomers.” the Spirit unto [the extrnt of ] unf&ned love [phzlpo] of
“He that Ioreth his life shall lose it.“--.John 12:25. the brethren. see that ye [go on to] 7&e [agapee] one an-
It iu our dlcty to love life, in the sense of appreciating it other with a pure heart, fervently.“-1 Pet. 1:22.
.IIIII being unwilling to destroy it or waste it foolishly; but “Love [(rgapce] worketh no ill to his neighbor: therdorc
IIC 1~ho has become Christ’s disciple and who is pledged to lore [agapw] is the fulfilling of the Law.“-Rom. 13:lO
\v,~lk in his footsteps even unto death is to remember that Tt, is ~o(yncc that is mistranslated “charitv” in 1 Cor. 8. l
he has already surrendered his life as a man, exchanging it --“KnowI&& puffrth up, but agapee buildeth LIP.”
for the hope “of life as a “new creature,” a spiritual-be&g It i-. agapce that is mi~rendrretl “charity” in the Bpos-
lit> is no loncrer to be controlled bv nhileo or dutv-love toward tle’a great discourse on love in 1 Cor. 13 :l, 2. 3. 4. 8. 13:
earthly life, ‘Lut, moved bv agape; l‘ove, he is to‘willingly lay 14:l. Here he stvles aaaoc’e love the princiljal thing of Chrli-
~10~1 his natural life ‘in the service of God-“for the tian character, tile eroivn of all Christian-graces. -telling us
brethren.” that without it all sacrifices and self-denials would be value-
“For the Father himself Zoceth you, BECAUSE ye hatie loped less in God’s esteem. while with it as the inspiring motive
III~ “-John 16 :27. our feeblest effnl tS are acceptable through Christ.
In both of these cases phzleo signifies duty-love. This was PETER WISELY AND GENTLY REPROVED
the highestT form of love the disciples as a whole could a3 vet So far as the rrcord shows these questions respecting hi<
appreciate, as Peter testified. And the Father’s love for tliem present love we.re the only reproof our Lord gnve Peter on
\ias the same dutv-lore. the disciples had not yet received account of his temporary deflection and drnial of his cause:
the holy Spirit and-its agopee or highest disinterested love and and here we have a lrsson which manv of the Lord’s ncoplt‘
its character, and hence the Father could not love them for will do well to lay closely to heart. ifany feel as thi tl;eJ
themselves but exercised a duty-love toward them merely must exact from a brothrr or a sister a very decided apolog?
hrc>nuse thev had attained a tlutv-love toward Christ and had for any act of dihcourtcry, cvcn tllo much Icss import,Lnt tll,Ln
become his *friends and disciples: Peter’s misdeed. Let us learn wvrll this lesson of reproving
“lf yr \sere of the world, the world would love his own.” others very gently, very ronsltl~~r:rtely. kintll,v, by a hint rather
-*John 15 : 19. than by a direct ch:l~gr and detail of the wrong-hy an en-
l’hlleo or tluty-love is exercised by the worldly parent quiry rrspecting the prcsc’l,t condition of their hearts, rather
and child and neighhor on the selfish basis.-“his 0~71.” than rehpectlng a formrr condition. in which WC know that
“If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be they have rrretl. \v(b are to be less careful for the punish-
.I wthemtc Nnramtha [--he shall be accursed or condemned mrnts that will follow wrnngdoin,rri tllan for tlic> rr(‘ovc’IJ- of
to the second death when the Lord comes].“-1 Cor. 16:22. the erring one nut of the errnr of Iii3 way We nrp not to
;\n appreciation of the wnrk of Christ will be expected attempt to Jlldge and tn punish one another for mi-deeds, but
of all when brnught to a knowledge of the salvation which rather to remember that all this is in the hands of thr Lord;
(God has provided m him: and whoever refuses to respond in -WC are not in any sense of the word to avenge nursel\-es or
]jhtlro or duty-love will be cut off from life early in the Mil- to glvc a chastisement nr recompcbnsc for evil. This is not
lennial reign. But, those who exercise the phzleo or duty- to be untlrrstood as annulling parental ohligation to judging
love will be espected to press forward and to attain the and chastening children ; the the principle of lore is to hare
“mark” of ngnpee love, true, disinterested character love,-if full control there also, to the extent of our judgment. \Ve
they would attain life everlasting. Thank God that the pres- are to have kindness. love and brnevolcnce toward all, es-
vnt lift does not close the donr of opportunity to any that necinlly toward those who are fnlloo\ers of .Jcsu~ A3 for
[2507]
(l.;tl 151) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, Pa.

Peter and his dcn1al of the Lord, and as to the offences which the spiritual food which the heavenly Father is now so
ma? come to us through brethren, we may know that under abundantly supplying.
dinne providence some corrective penalty or discipline, direct In view of Peter’s prompt and unhesitating answers re-
0, tll~llltv t. ;If\\:l), to11o\\s. IJIlt \I? ill v not to ~!rttm}‘t to In- specting his filial or d&y-lo;e, the Lord gave L prophecy in-
flict those penalties, nor to impress a condemnation, upon dicatmcr that he would mdeed be faithful to the last: and im-
thoie who are 1n error and who realize their error, but pl~lrl# Ythat hc would lie it mart\ r hv c*riic*ifi\ion. l;lc han~ls
rather to qympathlze with them wisely, by helping them to being extended. And tradition tells us that Peter was faith-
learn the c,nod leysons ful even unto death, and that being ordered to be put to death
On the other hand, however, we would all have considered by crucIfixion by Nero, at his own request he was executed
it a no!lle art on l’ctrr’s part had he fallen at our Lord’s feet head downward , as being unworthy, according to his own
at his firht opportunity and entroatetl hi.; forgiveness for the statement. to be crucified as was his Lord.
wrahncsic- of ttle paht. \Vc would have loved and honored Our Lord’s words, “Pollow me,” referred not merely to a
h1m the rno1,’ for 60 htarty a manifestation of his repentance: spiritual following. but he walked along the shore of the sea,
intl4. altho tile account does not w state, he may have done the disciples fnllox\in,rr. Peter liavin: heard the Lord’s 1x0-
t111< *jrltl 1)1(~tl1r~n \,I10 at any time trespn\s upon the rights, phetic declaration respecting himself: sec1ng <John near,’ in-
1ntcre~t~ or fcBc,l1nzsof others. ho~(b\er unintent1onallp. Dhould ou1rrtl resnectinlrr his future-IVhat will 11~ do? What. will
be l)rottl!jt ant1 hearty in their apologies: even tho brethren l;appen to ‘him ?- \Vill he be faithful unto death, and \~A11he
fillc(l \! it11 ogrrpce \~oultl not demand this as a condltlon of alio be a martvr? Our Lord’s refusal to anh\\er may be con-
fCllO\! slll[l sidered rather ‘in the light of a reproof to Prtclr ant] n lesson
In replying to l’et(br our Lord uses three different Greek to us all. 11-e are not to question divine prov~lcnrr, Ijut r.lther
worlls III 111q three tl1ft’rrcnt cxhortatlons: the first time he to submit our<;elves thereto. It seems tcl he a trait of human
e\hort9 him to fret1 the lambs; the second time to care for nature to think of companionship even in trouble, perrecutlon,
or trsntl the sh(~ep, the th1rtl time to feed the weak or delicate etc., and many, like J?eter, ha\‘c wondered why il1c~ should
shcc~p TIIIY gives ub three views of the Lord’s flock. There have trials and difficulties different from those v 11;ch came
arc the young, the ljeg1nners. the lambs, the babes in Christ, upon some others of the Lord’s flock. The Master’s nnhwer
und~~~~~l~~l~~~l *n C’hr1.tian chnracter, and who need special to Peter is his answer to all such: “\Vliat is that to thee?
fcrtling nrth the truth,-“the milk of the \Vord.” Secondly, Follow thou me.” Each of us should learn the lesson of re-
tllc1 (1 :I 11%111(11nor~~rnatl1rc’d <ht’csp of the J,ord’s flock. of ripcAr liance unon the Lord’s wisdom in all of our airair*. whether
knowIctlpc* and character, who have learned to attend to their lie has iarticularly indicated them or left thcnl itill ohhciire.
oun fpptling upon the prec1ouq truth, but who, nevertheless, We mav know of his lore and wisdom and poncr, ,111111nny
need tenclirg or ~l~itlanrc~, (111ctction. oversight. Thxdly there trust him where we cannot trace him. and be contented \vhat-
arc’ thca \v(~ll: cll(~(~l). nllo for the time ollght to be -strong, ever lot we see, since we know It is h1s hand that 1t 1s lead-
n11cllt to l,(b able to f(,c(l tlremqrl\ cs unnn the bounties which ing.
“IF I WILL THAT HE TARRY TILL I COME”
These our Lord’s words rclspcctinl_: John. \(~11n 10 hare
\ (‘tllivl or konlr 1fdwkn. lid \ v not mntlr prog1( 55. ant1 are thcle- raised the suggestion in the mindr of the dis;c~ipl(~s tlrat John
flil 6’ \!(*:l!i I11 tll,’ filltll. ‘l’l~rs~ are to be fed. cared for. And would not d1e-that while the otl1rJrs ~o11ltl tlie 11r uo1lld
all of tlicw rrlnttrlq arc part > of a bishop’s or o\7trsee1’s duty remain alive until the second coming of C’llrist But .Tohn
in the Lord’s flock. himself tells us that Jesus said nnthmp of thl\ kind: it ~‘1s
\\ lrile the Loltl’s \\ords \\crp ndtlrcssed specially to Peter, purely an inference on the part of the tl1rr1plt~~ \\‘<a n1ay
:I< tlrr l~~ntlcr of tltcs !:io11p, m~tlouhtetll~ the instructions \vere see In John a figure of some of the church 11v1n: 111tile end
meant alw for all tllc “eIc\-en.” for the apo5tlrs were all of the Gospel age-unto the second prcs(‘nce of tllr Lord.
h14,0ps. ;rll rnretakcrs of the Lord’s flock. And the same .John is not alive, but a class whom hc relnc~cnte~l 11.14con-
n,r~-:lgc~ 1%:ipl~li~;~l~le. ttro not in thus came degree. to all min- tinued and still rerna1ns and will then be “chang(~d.” etc. Let
i<tc,i i oi tlicb trilth totlay; who(tver. by the grace of God, is us who are privileged to remain to this ti1nr of favor and
~~l.~cc~~l 111 :I i)oL1tion of opportun~tp to feed the Lord’s flock blessmg and enlightenment give glory to the Lord, and see
clici~ll~l c*onslcicsr it 011( of the hi,~hest privilegca of life, and to it that the loving thsposition of .Tnhn is man1fc+tttl 111II=,
sl111111(1yl,ttlly 1.1y a-~tl,~ every wt‘lght and hindrance. that he and also his energy, his zeal: for while he is cnllc~l the Inv-
1111~l~ttllo1 nrllrhly cnjny and perform thiq service. Thus the ing disciple we are to remember also that he u as, because of
Al~~~-tI(, s.1111to tl1e csltlrrq at I?phcsus, “Take bred, therefore, his impeiuous zeal, styled. with his brother. Eoanrrgr~-snns
unto \ ,,111~l\-c\. ant1 to all the llock, over nhich the holy of thunder. Let us be full of enrrev. full of sarrifireq which
Sl)~~lt hc\tll matic you o\-er+ec1I: to feed the chnrrh of God” love prompts, that we may glorify &r Lord in our bodies and
-*\ctq “o.i’s. spirits which are his. To this end it will br well that lie
l‘llr~ th1csc c*las~q of the Lord’s flock are to be found to- remember the Lord’s words, which applied to the entire seven
dnr . tlrcx wlmc. thr nclvnncc~tl ant1 %tronp. and the weak and as well as to Peter, tho he was spokesman for the entire num-
tl(‘ll(‘iltl’. \\ 110 lI,Wl ~],wl:ll :I’;~l’;tRIlw. Of this latter class ber : “Lovest thou me more than these?” The sa1ne question
many totl.ly arc 111Ral,-fon. and need the helping hand which arises with all of the Lord’s people today. It is n&sinry
tht, T.~~rrl’~ p~~nlllc .lre :1l11c to rstcnll to th(J1n-they are weak, that xve have more or less contact with the wo1ld. with buGi-
111111o\ (~r1<llt~~l111ro11211l:rck of nnuri~hrncnt, thrnu=h a famine, ness. with home duties, with social a1nenities. dc.. and the
not of 1~1ca~l 1101 of \\:ltghr, Ijut fnr hearing of tile word of the question is How shall we dischargre our duties, balancing
I.ni II. ~.\l~lO~ S.11) ‘I’hc~ have been hearing the words of ihem with our duties toward the -Lord, as “new creatureq,’
human thrfbry :cnll “tradltinn of the elders” for a long time, his “royal priesthood”? Shall the Lord see that we love the
an11 11:1\-r Ill (‘1, \taiving upon its inconsiett9cies : and so, earthly thin,!:s better than him? If so, he declares that we
\\lIr~rc\er flbl1n(l. thctv are hungering and thirsting for the are not worthy of him, and he will not recognize us as mem-
tl.lltll. ni111 nwl that l’rtcr :nitl all of the Lord’s followers bers of his bride. He will have in that select little flock
shnll (10 \(1tl( tllc,ir might wlr:lt they are able to do to deliver only such as love him supremely-more than they love houses
<II, 11 f101n tllc c.llninq of rr1nr ant1 darkneqq by which they or lands, husbands or wives, or children, or any earthly thing.
al,. Ilt,ll!-to lil)er;itr them nntl bring them in contact with -Matt. 10:37.

THE CHURCH’S GREAT COMMISSION

I\? \‘r’l‘ L’s : 16-O-8 --?rIAY 12.

“Lo, I am urth you al2cay, even unto the end of the world [age].”
011r Lnrtl’s next manifestation to his disciples was near 16 :6) This meeting, we are informed, was by special ap-
thr cln+r of the forty days of his invisible presence after pointment of time and place; hence there was an opportunity
hi9 resurrertlnn. It was, according to our reckoning, tha for all the deeply interested ones to be gathered together. Dr.
sixth ocrn~lnr of the kind, ant1 murh mnrc marked in some Unrdman suggests some of those composing this number to
respcrt5 than previnus oneq, for, in rnmmon with others, we have been “the eleven apostles; the seventy evangelists; Mary
brllevc tllnt nt this time our Lord manifested himself not of Nazareth; Mary of Magdala; Mary of Bethany; Mary the
onI>. to the rlcrrn apostles mrntioned in our lesson, but also wife of Cleophas; Mary the mother of John Mark: Martha,
to thr \\hnle multitude of believers whom the Apostle Paul and Joanna and Susanna, and the woman of Jacob’s Well;
mentions as being “over five hundred brethren.” (1 Cor. Peter’s wife’s mother and the impotent man of Bethsaida;
[ZSOS]
MAY 1. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER

the centurion of Capernaum and the widow of Nain; the pen- We are not to understand by this that the Bather had ab-
itent woman of Simon’s feast and the woman healed on the dicated or surrendered any of his own power or authority,
way; Jairus and his daughter and Rartimeus; the Syro- but rather are to remember that, as the Apostle Paul elsewhere
Phonician woman, and the deaf mute of Decapolis; the grate- states, in any such declaratron the Father is always excepted.
ful leper of Samaria and the woman hound with the spirit of (1 Cor. 13 :27) Nor are we to understand that our Lord
infirmity; Zncchaxrs and Lazarus, whom he raised from the meant that power and authority were given him to set aside
dead: and the blind and deaf and mute and halt and palsied or overrule or violate any feature of the divine law and plan.
and lunatic whom he had healed: and Joseph and Nicode- We are rather to understand his words to mean this: I
mus. ” \l-e. would certainly expect these to be amongst our came into the world to do the Father’s will, anal by mnnrfest-
Lord’s friends who had great confidence in him, and who, ing my obedience to that will, and fulfilling Its tlrmantls, to
after experiencing great disappointment respecting his death not only redeem mankind from the sentence of dtaath through
would have great hopes enkindled in their hearts through Adam, but also to secure to myself the title and atcthorzty
the reports of the apostles of his resurrection and his mani- promised of the Father to belong to the >lc4:rh. I~rom the
festations to them. time I made mv consecration I was ,cckOrr/,(l io 11ethe Messiah,
W’isc l\as the plan which gave to his followers the “in but my l\Iessiahship dcpmded upon my faitl)ful)rc+s e\ en unto
fall~blc nronfy” of his resurrection, and the instructions neces- death--even the death of the cross. I w.rs faithful in this.
sary to apprta(*iation of the same, in so gradual a manner as and as a reward the Father has raised me up from the dead;
we have seen. Three mnnrfestntiona on the day of our Lord’s a partaker of the divine nature, and the heir of all t!)e graci-
resunc~rtion : one a \veek later, on the eighth” dav; the fifth ous promises nncl blessings before mentiormtl .~CIper tci)rrrng to
probably two weeks later on the 2211~1 day after his resurrec- Messiah. All tliid Messianic power md autborlty tblt was onre
tion, and now the sixth mnnife5tation, probably ten days mine reckonedly or prospectively is now mirlc clcl~ro/lu; for I
aftrr that. aljout the thirty-second 11s~. Thus gradually the have finished the work which the Father gave me to do, and
tx\o lr~~ns ncceusary were taught: ( 1) , the fact of our Lord’s that acceptably : and its acceptance hai been ni,ri:ife*trd in
re\i)r rcctinn. that he was no longer tlead but alive; and (2) my resurrertinn to my present condrtron of ~p)ritual glory
that hr 1, as “r.llm(/fd,” that he was no longer “the nznn and power-Arts 17 :31.
C:hri\t ,Jcsus,” but that he was now “a quickening spirit,” “Therefore go ye, disciple all nations.” Their rommission
mnnife\ting the powers and attributes which they knew be- to go and spread him as Messiah was based on the fact that
lnngetl to spirit beings-invisibility and power to appear in the Father had accepted his work, finished at. C.rlvary, and
v:lrlnuc: forms ai a man--poller to come and go as the wind, had reco.qni~ed him with full authority as Me;sinh. bv his
nor)e hnon-ing whence Ire came or whrther he went.-John 3: 8. resurrection from the dead : therefore ive may preach Jesus,
11-e note the wisdom manifested in the order of the ap- the nower of God and the channel of all his nromised mercies
I

lenrnnrcc alio; first to ?Ilary, who seems to have been a ant1 blessin~gs to all who have “an ear to hcnr,“’ to ,111natrons,
\\oni:rr f111l of fait11 as well as full of zeal, and one whose and not, as previously, to the Jewish nation only.
\\ 01tl \\ oultl ha\ (’ inflrlence with the apoqtle+ ; next Peter, a Following the assurance of his n~thorlt!l as the Rlessiah,
lcatler :tnlo))5:.t them, wrrs convinced: then the remainder of our Lord. addressing especially the eleven apn4los. but in-
ttw c~lrwll tx\rrpt 771orn~+. I\-bo doubted : then the eleven, directly, with and through them, addressing all his followers,
Tliollr:1~ lllc~lllllt~tl and lw~llnp~ ‘zOn,e of the women with them, gal-c them and us the great commission rmder \\111(‘11w(‘, his
not u:(~ritinn~~ll : tlren \\l).rt w~~llltl c(‘cnr to them the long in- people, hare since been oprrating. It might be trrmctl the
tcbtim of 1,,rll-:,1’1)rnr:llrcc’. in 11bich some of them started back ol-dlnatio~ of his apostles and all his followers as pir.lchers,
again to tllcs li.lrlng lnlsiw+ : tl!eu the convincing of these anlbassaclors, members of the royal nrie~thond. snenkrng and
tlj,lt tl~ r 141 l.l~rd 11,1,1all tbc lm\ver that be ever possessed, teaching in the name of the tiInst&, thr fully- empowered
an,i 11.I. .li :111lr to IW 11ith tllnil nncl to giiide them and to Messiah. The commission divides itsrlf iuto three unrts:
,), (WI~lV fOl 111(~11 I,( b*
ctb--11it’\ :li i\llen 1111was a man, and with (11 “Alake disciples of all nations :” (2) “l)npti/ing them ;“
(3) “teaching them.” The word teach, in tllc Common Ver-
sion (m. l!)) is not from the same Greek WI~III rendered
“teach” in vs 20. The word in vs. 19 sienltleq moselvtizing
n, making disciples of. The word “teach” in vs.’ 20 signrfie~
instruct.
A wrong tho!rght is derived from this text hy many
students of- the Scriptures, wlrrn they consider it to mean,
Go and convert all nations. This iy not the tllou~llt. but
ratli(br, Go ye and gather converts from all niltiolls. ;l;ld bnp-
tile thcni and teach them, etc. This view is in arco~tl with
our filniter’s declaration on other occasions, rn whrrb he tehti-
fied that they would not he converted at his ~c~rond rnmiug,
but quite the revrrse: “When the Son of man corner%. shall
he find faith on the earth 7” This inter prcta t ion iq 111 hnr-
*i~c,ny wit11 olrr Lord’s statement in nlatt 21’ 11, ‘Vii5 (:ospel
of the kingdom shall be preached in all the u or It1 for a I( ~t)ress
unto all the nations ; and then shall the end come.” \vbnever
\Vlrcn tllc! <:)\v him t!iey \\nrsllipetl him, “but some gets the wrong thought respecting the commission 1~apt to take
doubtetl.” ‘I’lre ones 11ho tlnubted \\ e cannot reasonably sup- the wrong a&on in hi; rndcnvnr to comply 15itb it Those
pose to 1121c 11ctonany of t!lr elevtn apostle*. for they were wllo have concluded tl1:lt tllc Lord inten~f~~~l t lrf conrtrsion
fulls uatr~firtl. thrrnughly convnlred, and had so expressed of the WOIIt1 are let1 to various subterfuges, both iu nliucl and
fh~~tui~~lvrs l~~evio1lslr. Thnhe 11ho tlouhtctl n)ust, WP think, in conduct. m order to attempt to carry nut tllc~ romm)s~ron
ha\-c IIWII of tile “five liuntlr~tl 1~rethrrn” present at this ap- thev misunclrrstnnd. This is lcatlmg some at the lrr~+(~nt time
pnintctl nic~ctrng, \\lio 11atl llatl no previous intcrcour se with to ‘ignore the Scriptural dellnition of the tei ius of ur<~r)ibcr-
hrm since l)is I esul 1ectlof). ant1 some of whom. we may ren- ship rn Christ’s kingdom-to louver the stand.rr(l l)ntl) of faith
gnuably suppose, wcr e much \\ taker in the faith than the and of conduct, in order to admit a larger prnpnitioii of the
apnqtles and the special frientls already communed with. The human family and in order to, if possible, coii\~~~ce tliem-
statement that “home doubted” 1s an evidence of the candor selves and othet s that the world is gro\\ing bettrr and bemg
of tlrc Eranvelist’s rcrni d. It shons us. ton, that the Lord’s converted. Some have not only concluded that the preachrng
followers were not over credulous, but rather disposed to sift of the cross of Christ and faith in the rrtlnnptron is un-
and welgl) the evitlenres 1” c+cnted, and the subsequent zeal, necessary hut hare even gone further than t1)lr. .ind have
energy and self-sacrificing spirit of those ml10 believed gives claimed that even a historical knowledge of Chrikt is unncces-
us abundant rvitl(bnre of the sincerity of their convictions re- sary. and that heathen religions are to be estc~c~)r)c~~l a3 part
specting our Lord’s resurrection. which they as well as we of the preaching of the Gmpel. and that thr 11c~athcw obedi-
recngnizc to be the very keystone of our faith in him. If ence to their relrgious customs is to be estecmtad :I< obcdrence
Christ be not risen our faith IS vain and \vc are yet in our to the Gosl~l. Thus more ‘,)r 1~s false vrervs of tl)e commis-
sins-l Cnr. 15:li. sinn arc leadinq astiay many ~110 we no liopr in airs other
\~‘hrn our Lord appeared hi s message was the very one they way of ever attaining to that which our Lord rommrGoned
needetl to have imnrcssed, and which he had been to some nearly nineteen crnturics ago, and whrch otherwise they would
extent impressing at his previous appearance. It was that feel has thus far failed most miserably, and has no hope of
all polo- in heaven and in earth had been given unto him. ever being accomplished.
[2809]
1154 135) ZION’S WATCH TOWER I\LLEGITEYY. PA

On the othcl 1ta11tl \+(1 holtl that the commiysion rightly t1lstinctl.v declares, that we are baptlyed tnto Christ as mem-
rfx,111and l~ntlcr~tooti II:I~ becbn fulfilled; that the message of bers of hzs ho&.--Rom. G:3-5.’
(‘III Iqt nut1 the kingtlom has been proclnlmed, directly or in- Those ~110 go thu3 far, who respond to the preaching of
lllrcctl~. ~rlth morel or wvlth less force and energy, in every the Gospel, nnd~inquire concerning tlie way, tl1e t&l1 and-the
n:t t Ion 111ic1c~rhca\ can and that as a iehult borne from every life. and who. with true renentance from sm and contrition
nation II:I\-(1 brc71 nintle tlihciplri: and tllat incidentally a of heart, desire to become &selples of Christ, and who then
’ iI itnc-<” has bcaen g:lvcn to all the peoples of the earth re- take this step of consecration are baptized thereby into the
‘I,(‘( tliic the rcdrmpt~on .xntl the divtne proviiion for s,llva- Ck~rch, “the body of Christ”-not the Baptist church nor
ticm thioiigh tlic I:6~ql(7~mcr. Of these diiciplcs gathered out any other hunian institutlnn, bnt tl1e on<% true cl1iircl1, tire
tlf :11l n:ltlon-. 11y tlrcb Inr~\.a!;re of the Lord a “little flock” will church of tire living God, \I-hobe name% are WI itten 111 heal ~1.
I,(* i~)lirr~l to ~1hc~rn it \\111 be the Father’s good pleasure to (Hrb. 12:23) They need no: that thca1r names Anul(1 bc
L’1\‘e th klrl~ilrm,, 111 lnint-llclil.Ilip with .J~ui in gloly as wrlttrn in any earthly roll or register. T11c n‘\mc, of such,
tllcs .(??I (If ;\IJI .111:1111, tllroucll wllom, in the ~llllenninl age to Ire are told, are written in the Lamb’s book of lifr, and if
iollo\\ till-, :111 tlrc, f:rr11~11cs of thr caith shall lx blessed. they arta f.lithful to their covenant he will not blot out their
l‘l OII, tl11. ~t.rntlpn~nt only c:i~i 0111 Lnitl’s cnmmia~inn he nnmrs. he assures us. The qcal of their acceptn~lre I< tl~c
]Irlr[,(~, I> ,~IBI~~(‘( r:lt(,ll llntl Iti flilfillncnt rerngnized. holy Spirit, \vhose leadIng and instruction5 ant1 ma1 Ii? of
c*11nl,Ictrr hecnme more ant1 mo1 e dihr(L1nible to them nncl to
DISCIPLING THE WORLD nthrrs daily, as they therenftel seek to \valk 1n the foot4cps
The \!orli of the cv:Lnpcliit wnic-: fiiht-Go mxke disciples of JPWS.
I) f 3s mnnJ- a. u 111 he.tr 1 our int55:i~c~ The word “disciple” But still they mill need in<tr uctioni: In fact. all that has
si:nilios pul111. ant1 thn\c ~~,tt~r~ht(vl through the evangelist are gone before in their Christian rrperiencr has n1v1 ely pl qxirrtl
on!y ~~ll~l)~~+Vl in be plll~lls 111 thp school of Christ, in the theln to receive nlrtrllction : and whrn tllc,v ll:t\-c 1~~itchr~l
prlninrv fl(bp:irtnient. Aj~ tll~y bccorne instructed m rightcous- the condition of iustificatlon bv faith, and thhn of snnctitica-
neqq tIllsir full con+Prlatlon 1~ in nrder, as represented in tion (ronsccrntio;i to the Lo&l. baptism), they have mcrcl>
hnpt~\,,,--d(~nth to s:ltlf ant1 to the \lorld-buried with Christ become “babes in Christ.” As such thry :tw 1rn~ly for ‘])]I It-
I)!- I~al~tihni into his ti4>.1th. (1~0~1. 0.3-5) Then comes the ual fnotl, and should first be fed with thr sincerr m11l; of the
thlrtl \tcsp. icach~)fq then1 to obyerve all things whatsoever Word, that they may grow thereby, and as thy,- mahc plop-
C 111iqt c~~nimnn~lr~tl. Any neglect of this commission and its revs the Lord himsrlf stands pledgrtl to It that thcxy shall
orclcr of procedure means conlparative failure ; and yet on have “meat in due season.” and as they are ahlc to hrar It
(ovary Iland \\c WC that Its \l~~‘lfic tentures are neglected. We the “strong meat” which belongs to them that are ~lcvc~lollc(l,
find thch majority of prof(isied Christians giving the baptism stronp in the Lord and in the no\\ rr of his might, “n\ (‘I co111-
0
first. in :I \\ hong ortl(br as \\ell a5 of a wrong kind. Secondly, ers,” soldiers of Christ. having on llis armn1 ant1 figlltlr1g H
th(LJ tll~rll)lr thc>m Into \c&lllan clcnominations and make good fight, lifting high the loyal bannc~l, :ln(l .Ic*tlve 111lltxl]‘-
tltcbm rrlc~rtlt)~~rsof these, :lntl get them to consecrate their m,v others to attain tl1e same contlltiun.
~IIO~(~I :ln(i (*ncq:les to thc\,e rather than to the Lord. Thirdly, To Satan, our wily foe, we must crcdlt tllc lwl\cI ~1011 of
h:~\ ~rtg tlruq @ten them into sectarian hondage they neglect this great commission, so cKpliritly -tated ; n1.11<~11;:It 1111’:111-
them. ant1 rn nllt after other\. failInn entirelv Y to ceive them ingleqs as 1%~ have seen. first by nlaking it n]wlt tllv cow
the “ffrlclr;,r,,” vhicli the Lortl intli&tctrs is necessary as a version of the xvorltl , srcoutl, 11y tlestroy111g thr 1r,nl itlw 0i
pr(~p:~~.ktlon fo, joint-hcir\hip in his kingdom--teachzng re- baptism; third, by confusing the Lorll’s l~ol)l(~ as tab thcx nl.it-
ypcsctlng 1hv tlivlnc rharar+csr and plan, and the graws of the ter of discipling, and to n1ake thrm tlllnk tll:lt It 1~ I,‘:Ltllt.l-
holy Sl)~rlt anal tile nec*cbsqity for rooting out the spirit of ing membership into sclctarian bunrIle. , fox11th. to m:ll.r tl\cxnr
v orltlllnc~\x :~ntl stblfishnr\q, and developing the Spirit of the think that this is all that is necessary, ant1 that twrhl,l:: 111
I~c,rtl.-nlr~rkllr~~~. ~(~ntlPnrqs. pntirbncr, brotherly kindness, love. the church is a waste of time, which ~lro\~ltl br tl(>vnttBtl to
To fOll,,\\ th(b l.ortl’s in&r uctions the royal priesthood what the adversary calls “saving snubs,” I)ut wll:~t 111 IC’:I~I~>
.l~~~:il~l Ii1 yt. when (li~il)ling. inform those who have ears to is an endeavor to fi”ther unreg:nerate p~l~lc I1lto +*c*t:il 1:i11
11wr that tllcny a11 yititiw* tlIro11~h tllc fall :-imperfect in systems and to delude them into thlnklnl,r tll,:t tllcx\ .)I (* In
tlinilnlit, in \volti :iricl iI1 act, ant1 ronsquently unacceptable anv sense of the word members of tl1e true rl1111~1~ nt C:III 1-t,
to (;otl and IIN([N wutenr(x of tlcatl1, rltinction: hnt that God an;1 saved; fifth, bv misleading thns~~ whoin lie c.ilinot tlius
l,:1- 1,IAIh~ :I pi 0, i~ioii tor tllrii r(~‘irii(~, and their return to delude, but who realize that there is to be R po\\ th In gr:w
h:t~r~ny ~lth him antI to lift, ~\~l:r4lng: that Christ Jesus, and in knowledge, into a ,llisunderstRlldlng of tllc -~l”‘~tl~5’a
11111:111nony with the L~‘:ttlwi’s plan, pn~d the penalty of Adamic statc~mrnt (mistranslated in our Common Versmn i , ’ ‘l%(~
-in ,irr~l rc,ntl(,inil.~tic,l~ , ant1 tliiir l)i;rrhased the wi~ole race of anointing which ye have receirwl of h1m nbideth in > (III, :111~l
\11;1m. antI nrnr)oc(‘* I
tc* wt :lt lllwt\-
1
all who nbrv., him. That ye need not that any man teach you.“-1 John 2.20, 37.
no\\ IIP 1; trtf~~ln~ rc(r IISC /J!/ jnrllc to .14 many ar have the Tinder this last delusion many are turncll a5itle ft 0111thtb
1,1%1 111,’r. (‘:,I ---“(‘vl’I, .I. 111:ltlJ iIs thr I.ortl your (:od shall call,” instruction which the Loi d tl~s~gns sllnuld lw given tII1 or~gl,
tl1.1t .ll(.l, :,. 11Wl .~ntl :lc~cc~l)ttllr c,lll nlav rerlinn themselves teachers whom he noul(l rnlqe up-turned aqlde to TH~.II~C+.
:t- ‘~ll4,li~Yl ly t:lltl,.” ‘17 li;i\iiig tllclir q-ins covered, and as to dreams anal imaginations and minirterprctations of t;rril)-
11t.1r1: 11111. 1c~~)rlc~il~l to the Fath(~1 thlnngh faith in Christ; turc which they fancy are whispered to tllcm )y the, 11111.~
.Ifl<l tll<lt 11,1\(. 1i t Ii(sy lwcoi~~c folio\\ (7s or tlihciples of Clirist Spirit, but which frequently give evltlence of he~ng the fug-
f11ty !~.1\ Iw~~orw ~oint-~;1c~rrflccr~ ~1tl1 him. and hy and hy be g&ions either of their own minds nr of the fallen :lngel~.
m.t~l(a loll~t-hc~~r~ 1n his klngtlom, and its great work of hless- Let us, as the Lord’s people, seeking for the old paths,
,rlg tllc, \\nrltl note well the Master’s instruction in this connection, .rnd
hb 1,,.ll,V ;,. :I,(' intcsi ~htod in the nie~?age will inquire the let carh one of us who seeks to serve his cause labor eLart1.v
1, ,I! 1,~ \\ 11ich tht,~ ( .1ii ;Ittain thiq. and the answer must he along the linrs here marked out-not thmking thnt bib own
th.1 t t llf~ fl1ll :~c~t~l~t:~n~‘(~ of tli~c~il)l(+lrip mlist hp indicated by imperfect judgment or that of fellow-lnortals is superior to
,I f1111 (~rriw~r.ltlc,n. Il6xrt, 111ii111:rrl(l l~otly, to the Lord-even the Lortl’s, but to the rontrar,v. that the T,nrd. the Head of
1l:ltrl tll~.ltll , :I~ICI til.tt thl- *ulnni\rlon of thr \\lll to the I,ord the church alone \\as comprtcnt to give the proper commit-
I. CC,IIII~~II ,L. ;I Iu;IJ/I<v~. :I l)iirlnl, an immcsrslon with him sion which must be followed miplicltly.
That our Lord gave thiq commisiion not merely to the
apostlcbs but to all who should believe on him through their
nerd is clenrlv shown by the words with which he closed the
c,omtnrssion.-“J,o, 1 am with y011 alway. rv(‘n IInto tllv c,ntl
of the age.” The apostles did not live to the end of the ngc,
ancl 11rnce the T>nr(l’s words qignify that he ~111 he wit11 all
nf hi, followers xv110 avail thcmWlve~ of his commission. anrl
\vlln euclwvnr to present his nlrssnge to thosr who have Cillq
to he:lr nut nf all nations. Hc of cnulqe ihd not mean tllat
l1e would hr pPr5nnallp pi cscnt with thrm, for he had nlrent1.V
toltl them that personally he would p nWny, and tllilt prr-
,0u:1lly he would come again at tllc end of the age (.Tohn
]l.al\, and his nortls are not to he understood ds contla~l~c-
l See our issue of June 15, 1593, “Baptism and Its Inlport.” a sam-
pie copy of ah,ch w,ll he l<~.~ncd flee IIVI,, ,rc,,,c’t \\ltl, ,,re,t,,,.e to
retllrll 1:

[2810]
 ZION’S IVATCH TOWER (1:-G I’i,

to1 J 111s lllc;llllllg 111 the present mstance evidently was altho WC see him with no otller tllan tllc C&J C’ of fnitli, ycbt.
that hc ~\ould supervise their work, hc would be the real Head believing, we have joy unspeakable nntl strellgtll n11tl courage
of tllc rhurch, he ~vould oversee all of their aflnlrs, he would for tho WOrli. He 1s vlth US in the harvest \vork a3 11r \\:I\
bc with them in the sense of supporting and guiding and with the apostles in the so\ving of the seed
rollilsc~lling those who would walk in his way and proclaim
111srt~esrn~:c-ant1 in propoltlon as they were faithful to the Surely he who was careful to suprllvi>e tile so\\ 111:: 11ark
cll:lI~,‘. Tllis assurance of the Lord’s presence was intended is not le5s interested and careful in respect to tllr* 1(‘JIfiillg
to g?;ve tllc apostles courage for the norlc he was committing Let us then thrust in the sickle of truth \\ltli energy antI
to t~llelll. While he nas with them in the flesh thev merelv courage, remembering that J\C serve the L01d C111ist. remc’ni-
ffrllo\\ed h;s direction, and as soon as he was snut%en they bering that ne are not respnnhlble for tllcs 11alveht I)ut 111~1el~
tcblt nq sllorp having no sliepheltl. and now he wa$ going for our energy in gathering what ripe “\vllc~at” \\ e c:,11 fillll.
it\\:ly. but he wished them to realize that his power Would If tlic labor be great for the findin of few gl.lln- of 1111,’
bc ~Itll thrm and his supclvising guldence of their affairs 11heat we are to rejoice the, mnre in those 1x-r do lint1 an11
wo111tl IIC granlrtl them, a$ surely as while he was with them learn to love and appreciate tllr inore tll,rt whl(,ll 15 c~‘ilrc(’
111 tllc, Ilc>l:-the apparent only to the eye of faith. Accord- and picciniis. Let u3 remc~nil)cr. ton. \\llllc using ,111t IIc \%I--
ing to their faith It should be unto them a strength, a power. dom n-e can in this service. tllat. the> JA)I~‘s ol)l(s(+ 111cluing
Z\ntl all the \\ay tlo~n throllgh the age the Lord’s people II~ a share iii his work i s not so inurli \\Il,lt v,s ,‘.~ii :~r~~oni-
11x\-c sinlila 1~ becbn required to n alk by faith and not lay pllsh as in the blfls4ng that the labor \\ III bring ul)on 11.
clgltt. and tllch lcswrl no doubt has 11rw~ vnlunhlc to them In 53is will be an encnuAging tllnugllt to the deni one+ ~110
hpli itwl upl~uiltlii~g, much more so than had hc lemainetl in arc enn:iPcd in the “Voluiitec~i ” woik: and if tliclv find man\
the IIt \\itli uq. Ant1 if the thought of the Lord’+ spl~itual tli~cnm a,~cmt~rits and but small i(~hlllts tllc rc~llcrt;c)ll tll:it th’6,
+up,‘ivi.i4oil of his ~oik w<as to be a source of encouragement Illastcar kno\\rth them that arta Ills, and tllat 111~al~l)l(~ci:ltes
and .tlcBngth to those who ~1nuld attempt to teach in his name every sincere efroi-t made to st’i vc Iii5 c;\il.<’ :iii~l to l,t\- tlo:vn
,1111111 o11~11the age, much more may we of the prosent time n,,r live5 on brhalf of the brethic~ii. 11III gl; (a c~r~ll.Ige .llld
1,~,~II/c 1115actual prch(‘nce in the harvest of this Gnhprl age, \tlt~llgtil to tlkoqe who otller\\i.r might f.lliit 1)~ tll(* \\:I\

INTERESTING QUERIES ANSWERED

IS FAITH THE GIFT OF GOD? the nnclent northie% lx’1 fcctcbtl , 11~~1..111+~ ni tllo.cL tll,, -\Ilo5~
(~lic#sflrJn-1 h:1v,: al,, a\. considered that faith is what tic declares that “tlicy witholit iii [tliv (:o~l~~l ( IIUI (*II 1 -11:111
(*,I( II III,I~\ 1(1\1:11nll1.t IX” ~011ally rsrrcise and develop, but not 1~ made perfect.” 111 olllc,r \vor(l:, . tlit~ll r(+lli I tv.1 1011 \vlll
:IC*C~II~C~II~P to l:o111 \I,‘: I?.:% It would seem that this is some- not br tlue to take place until :lftc,i tllo iii-t r(‘*~li I(l(ltioii nf
tllltl!r \\(s o1.t in :t tllr:~~l~tc :It least from God. Can God im- tile church has betm conlplt~tc~tl -11~~1) 11 .3’), 40.
11Irt 1:li,it II,, hillliclf dots not possc~? In what way, then, (2) The class mrntinn~tl cannot ll:l\-c l~*rrl s.llllt’: of tllct
clock (:oII Fire u$ a measure of faith? God having told us Gor;prl rliurrh. br~rnu*c~ tllca cl1111c.11 lta(l not hvtl sc~l~*c~tc~d-
n trrlth in his \\.ortl, is it not entlrelv a matter re4inp with wv*i the beginning of its :rcc~c~l)t.illcc~wltll (:(x1 11.1(1I!ot !c,t
115 a, to \\lrc~tllt~r nI not WC have confidence in It-hare faith takrn pl;~rc. :tnd ,ll,l Ilot OCC’Ill ulitil tll,, d.ly rrf l’crlt~~c*~!~l,
III 11 ’ ~‘I~ait II comt~tll by Ilcsnl ing of the Word.” neatly fifty days later.
.1 >I,\,,I I -Tlr~ 11hi tl here rcndcred “faith” (Kern. 12 .3 ) (3 1 T11e lecwrtl stvnl~ to IIIrl)l\ tlrat tltc v:Irtllcl~~.~l~c~
1. flI)lll till. ( :I cc~k ~~~strs, otlrel nisc translated fidelity, as- whirli oc~rl111c4 at tile t)mc of o,ir l,or~l’, tl~~:ltli 111~~1~~~~1 tll(~A
1111 .111( ,' .\s Jnli hny. 11c llav,~ IIIUC~I to do with our own gi arc+-pl ntlnrc~tl tllr a\\ akc~nlll~ ni~~litioric~ll . l)ut tll jt tlltb
f.cltll :*11tl :,..lll:llI~‘,~ a1111 c’\el‘cl!%’ a celtnin amount of it be- ;~\~:lkcnc~l one, trill Ilet ant1 tlltl not manifest themselves in
t~llt~ I\,> :I,,’ 1)(~2Ltritril of tl;c SpiI it at all, else we could not t.l,(t city of .Tc~u~lem until after our Lord’s resurrection.
1112Ix-tilic~ll II\ fait II ior ll~~tlfication precedes our presenting -4t x-rry most it \vii9 an nwakrnln, ~7 siilliliir to tli.lt \\hirll
of 0111.(,i\ (‘< II\ 1112 av~ifirt~ nrld our acceptance and bepet- J,azarri9 e\l),~rlrnrr(l. nntl tlicb dal~gllt~~r ot .l:lillli. ,111tl llt(s
tlll2 of tllc' 1lOlV ~splllt Tlrl< much of faith is our own evi- son of tllct mltlnw trf S.rln. to tllv :Ig:klrl. l;itc~i 01, \\ 0 ill I\
Il(antl\-, bllt :lftc*r ne hnl-c, leceivell of the Lord’s Spirit our 1)~ surr of tlliq lwxti~w tllc ,‘\,)I,‘~~ ~l,G~l;,~.ltlc~n of 1 (‘rlr 1.; 31
f:llth n,:,, ,q, n\v ~w~,~etllIl~ly, so that we will be ahlr to walk is. “C’lniht 1, the tirht-frlllt\ of lllc~nl tlr.lt *l(~l~t”--tll,~ hr.1
1)~ f,lltll ant1 riot, II\ sinht-to accrpt the things that are not one 9cs1lt ~clctl to pcr/fcfcc~n 01’ Ijc,r~r!/--l he fii ht on,’ llftc~~l
SC~‘Il. a11r1 to +,r,~fic~ frill t1lc.m things that are seen and tem- co~~)lettl!/ out nf tlratli to l)(‘i frctinn of !if(a ‘1’11~~pcI.oll~
l,,X.~l It III:I~ 11,ssaid with propriety that the attitude which mcntinnrtl cnultl havc~ l)cWl no 1,101(’ t ll.in nlc~rclv :I1ollsc~l
ljcriiilt< 114 to rrreive God’3 message of grace unto j-ustifica- from the slumber of tlratll tc~lnl)o~.11ilJ :I~IN~for w111r pllr-
tion is all of Gntl, in tile sense that all of our hlessmgs xre post of which we h,lre no knowl(~tlgc~. \\‘(A 11g’r(’ at lil ht in-
from above,--“rvcry good and perfect gift.” Rut it is es- rlined to dolibt the ~(lnuinc~ri~~:~,nf tllcl 1):l<~;Is(‘, IllIt fin<1 lll:lt
pcrially tlue that faith in spilitunl things whirh we de- a portion of it at lcnht nl)lW,~~. in tltc ol(lc+t Crrek JISS. \ct
velop after ne arc begotten of the holy Spiiit is the result diqcorered.
llf Ill\ 111,’ 11151I ll~‘tloI1 ~ iis it is written, “They shall br all
t.lll~lrt of (:d,” ant1 the faith which will enable the conse. SEVEN, SIXTY-TWO AND ONE EQUAL SEVENTY
cal,ltotl 011(+ to milie off victors is not merely the natural faith
\bltlr u lrlrh tlrev stnltrtl. and with which thev laid hold upon
~IIP 1,01tl ant1 iu<tificatinn. hut a higher ntt&nment of faith,
tllrs I c\ult of being taught of God through his Word and by
11141)1n\ itlrnce.
In the? test llndcr consideration nur sober thin1iin.g must
~l(~l~~n[l~~pc,n tlrc, tinlc \vc have been under the Lord’s mstruc-
tloll. ;1nt1 the tltq cae of attention we hnvc given to learning
thcl lc\.ons intcJndp(l for the increase of our faith. This de-
\ I~lnmncnt is in the Srliptnrrs spoken of as a “gift,” also as
a “fi Iiit” of the ~1111It of God in us, and again as God’s
“wnrI~in:~n~l~ip,” for bv his truth and by his providences he Al(~s4inh’+ :l]~iwirr:lllcv. But nc al (1 to ic~iiirnil~rr tllat the
I< \tnlking in his children, not only to will but also to do hixtv-two fnllnwetl c11e zrvrn. llrnrc~ the end of tllc slrty-t\\o
his gnocl plrnsl~rc~-he is wnlking in us faith, hope, joy, peace, wc~k< would 1~ tlltl rntl of tllcl sl\t,vninr wcichs ai rc+l)(‘(‘tu
lovr an:1 all the crncrq w111rh he approves; and If we will be the ~l~olr, ant1 the nnc’ wec,k follnwiili,- (r \\0711(11~ tlic s(lvrntictlr
obrtlic~nt to his tc*arhin; and leadin,: hr will complete the week. Tt was tliiq last. or sc>vrntictli wc~ck of jt’arb. that
\\nlk rventunllv ant1 \v(’ shall he copies of his dear Son our cnnstltlltctl tlicb .Tewish tirrre of favnr. it ( SCV~~Il yw1 q) IIP-
T,nrtl, ant1 Inint-lnhcJritnr< 11ith him. jinn 1, itli 0111‘ T.nId’s Iml~tlsIn, \\nq niark(~cl ii, it5 ntitl~llc \vitll
nlir Lnrd’q rl uvifi\-ion. ant1 rndrtl tllrc,r ant1 n. half year*
WHO WERE THOSE SAINTS7
lntcbr, after tlrr ripr “nllcnt” of tllcb .T(s\\1*11 n<:ca 11ntl lw,~n p.ltll-
Q~cuflo~ --\\%o wrre those “saints,” mentioned in Xlatt. crcbd into the Gospel age: ant1 inlmt~(liat(~l\. at its clos,~ the
27.52, 53. \vhn arnq(a ant1 came into the holy city after the (:nspel message began to he sent to the Gentiles upon equal
Lord’s rcsurrrction ? trrms with tllr .Tr\vs,-Cnrnrllu3 l)c+iF the first Gentile
.I nsrrw-f 1) The persons mentioned could not have been convert.
[2811-J
 MEMORIAL CELEBRATION REPORTS
From every dlrection come reports of interesting and into the truth through a WATCH TOWEB that I gave her while
profitable commemorations of our dear Redeemer’s death. on serving one of the out-of-town churches in the Volunteer
the anniversary of his “Last Supper,” April 2nd. -Our hearts service. The interest here seems to be increased and we
have been gre<>tly refreshed by these letters, and we doubt have a good attendance at our services.
if the space of our columns could be better used than in hold- We received a great spiritual blessing during and since
ing of a “testimony meeting” and hearing from renresenta- our dear Brother Samson’s visit. I praise God for such men
tic-es of all classes- of “brethren.” \Ve c&, of course, only as he. Oh! it is blessed this fellowshin with the saints and
publish a small sample lot of letters-being forced to omit I can never thank our l!‘ather enough f’or it and for his won-
6ome of the very choicest. Up to time of going to press we derful goodness in bringing me into the light. I am enjoying
have recel\cd 171 reports of meetings, the average attendance the walk with my blessed Savior each day, and tho some
bcmf t\\ rlvr. Last year the average reported was ten. times I pass through shadows I am striving to say “Thy will
I:c*gtnnlng nt home: Tl le church at Allegheny (Pittsburgh, be done.” We desire your prayers, dear Brother, that we
ncrms t hr ri\ l’r. lnclutled) had a most delightful season of may learn more perfectly the lesson our heavenly Father
fell<l\!\hlp an(l conimumon with the Lord and each other. would teach us.
‘i’lle attt~t~tl;~r~rc U;IS about 32.5, of whom about 310 partook The article in April 1, TOWER on “Patience” was jutit what
of the c~lt~tllc~nt~rtlpresentmg our Lord’s broken body and shed I needed. i\Iay God bless and keep you in his love is the
b!ooll. ‘fhp nlccting opened at 7 :X0 p. m , with appropriate prayer of you< brother in Christ. - -
JIJ IIlIl.. :a1111 1)~) ers b> varloud brcthlen, after which a short c. P. BRIDGES,-Massach 11set ts.
~Il+r~nlt~-e u.ls plcnched, setting forth prominent feature4 of
J+rn~~l’q l~a<<o\cr and sho\vlng that the3e were typical of
(‘hri-t 0111 l’;lssnvcr, slam for “the rhurch of the first-born DEAR BROTHER RUSSELL :- The churches of Bethlehem and
uhnqc iiilnl(~s :Ire wrltten in heaven ;” whose deliverance now Allentown, Pa., joined in “remembrance” of him last evening
means nltlmntc~l~ the delircrancc of all \\ho,.~ hen brought to (12 being present), and renewed their coniecratinn to our
:L knoule~l~c of the tenth, shall demonstrate that they are blessed Lord. It was a profitable occasion to u9 all.
f :oll’i ]“‘“j’lC. “I~r;iclitc~~ imlcrtl,” Your Brother in the glorious hope,
glad to escape the bondage E. C. R~arnrELr,,-l’~~lllsylr flnfrc.
of HI, 2nd S:~t;~n, typified by the Pharaoh of E,gyptian task-
I,IRSfPT., etc.
\\ L’ rr~o~cctl trlgcthcr in the death of Jesus, the Lamb of DEAR BROTHER RIJSSELI.:-I wish to inform you that the
C:oil. \\111cl1 t‘lktth nirnv the sin of the world, while deeDlv memorial last evening was a very impressive one, and one
s>l,lp”tlll/lrl~ \\ ith 1113”sufferings on our behalf. We di& long to be remembered. There were 25 preqrnt, ~illlng to
cussctl the ncccq<ity of the “blood of sprinkling” upon the accept and share our Redeemer’s death and suffering* \Vlth
door-poit. of faith structure, and that none of the love in Christ, S. J. ARIVOI.I),-Oh 10
“first-lbol II” c>oultl be safe from the “destroying angel”-the
srcnntl tl*~:lth--1~\ccq~t as the saving blood waq thus publicly DEAR BROTHER RUSSELL:-I just wanted to n11te you a
collfrW~tl. \\-r ~:Lu. too. that onlv bv eating the lamb-ao- few lines concerning the good meeting we had on tlie evening
proprintIng the m&its of Christ, ‘fee&ng up& him in their of April 2Ild. We hllrrly .\Wl ,.Pil*oll of l’l~~!‘l111’11:~
(JnJnrrtl il 1)11
ht91 t>, (Y,II any hale the strength needful for the journey out oration of our dear Savior’s suffering and death. There
of l’:gypt. the world. were eleven present this urns. illl(>llt tl~lllllll? \\ Ililt \! (’ IIcl\ (’
‘l’h(ati follo\\cd a reminder of how our Lord instituted the ever had before. We onened our meeting with hvmnq 23 and
memorml of unlrnvenrtl bread and fruit of the vine, to take 13. Then we all knelt in prayer led by &o. Towie. And tho
the plncca of tllr literal l:lmb and to represent the antitype; we were saddened in recalling the scenes of Gethremnnr, wcxre
nntl tllnt rlnlv thoie who nnrtake of the realities which these rejoiced that we were ransomed and that *Jesus was csnlted to
;Iytnl)oli/r ha’vt~ part or I&, n ith the Lord in the elect first- such a glorious position, “with all power in heaven ant? in
I)orti ~I:Ic~. no\c lacing sought. The secondary feature was earth.” As some were present who had not met with II; brfore
dl~l! -c*t forth .--that (as the Apostle explains, the one loaf on a like occasion, a few words were said in rrplan:ltion of
reljl cLc&ntq the coml~lete church which must be broken, and the occasion of our meeting, why meet tonight, a1111 xlmt it
tlrc* rtr,) l ~ml~~li/cs the covenant of the Lord’s people to share takes the place of. Then concerning the emblc~mntic:ll bzcnd
~II\ Sllrlon’q and sufferings-death-with their Lord.-1 Cor. and juice of the vine, and the real: we read from p:~~‘cs 69,
lO:l.-,-li. 7O and 71. TOWFR 18% Then followd tt-tlnr~mlw III \I III,.II
Tllcn nql,ing blessin,os of God upon the bread and the cup, all took part, expressing our deep appreciation of what our
aq (lit1 our Lord. we partook of the emblems with reverent dear Savior accomplished for w.. After offering pla!cr for
and yrntcsful llc~art+ nnd sang a hymn and went out-avoid- the blessed “bread from heaven” that was broken for us.
ing iinn(~rf+i:i t 1 r’nnvct sation, and seeking to meditate upon the emblem was served. ,4nd after a frw moments mrdlta:
thrh Itrcltl(bnt< &ncvtc>tl with our Lord’s betrayal and death; tion and communion with the Master, and prayer for the
rc*nic~lrrlJc~r irln 111s MOIC~R to his faithful eleven, “Watch and precious blood represented hp the cup, it was passed. In
pr:iy I(t\t \ P cllltc>r Into temptation ” and applying the lesson closing we sang hymn 276
to nul ie*l\ (4.. r~~moml)c~rln, that this is always a time of special We seemed to realize more than ever what a great work
twllpt:li ,011 :lIlll t~‘~tlllr (r &l for rc~tnemberitlfi our Lord’s Cords the Lord did for us, our unworthiness without his merits,
to l’ctcsr . “1;:1tn11 hath desired to have t!lee that he mieht *, and the opportunity of ourselves now becoming n part of the
sift thc*cl a\ flint :-but 1 have prayed for thee, that thy great Sin-offering, laying down our lives jointly with him,
f:lith fall nnt.” ‘l’hc same Lord is interested in each of us, being broken with him, that we might also hare a part in
.Inrl UC. nq m(~tt~l~cr~ of his body, also pray one for another, his resurrection, and jointly reign with him, in hles&np all
and +rclc to niciqt one nnnthrr in thr narrow way. The the families of the earth. We remembered vnu nll at Alle-
T.nrd’5 ccnttf~rrtl 41rrp everywhere were remembered in our gheny and were very thankful- for the “rneai in due sea&”
pc,titlnni to tllc tlirnne of grace, as we are sure we at Alle- which the Lord has so graciously provided through you. We
qhr,nr \\(arc rcn~cnil~crc~tl I)y you all. praved the Lord’s blessing might be with all the littlp com-
TIW c~ml~l~~ms\\cle sent to 21 who were unable to be pan’ies throughout the world, met in memory of his broken
nltll ,I.. body and spilt blood.
“THIS DO IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME” Praying the Lord’s choicest blessing upon you and his
harvest work, in which all the brethren and sisters here join.
1)~ \I{ I:icor~li~ a T:l*IsEr I:-About fourtren of the fritlnds Yours in his service, JOHN H~sKINs,--I~Z~O~~.
rnpt at its>’ 110,i.t~ lait night to ccl&rate the hlemorinl Sup-
prr \Vc ftslt o,ir I,r~rtl’~ prc.d’iice and ~cccivcd a great spir-
Itll:rl Ilpllftrflg. Brotlrc~r Smith, formerly n Baptist clergy- DEAR BROTIIER RUSSET,L.--We met last night to memo-
111:,11 \\ ,, . i~ltlt I:. ;I. \\(*I(% ;ilso Iii% \\ifLs t\\o tl~lll~lltl~r~ antI
rialize the sacrifice of our dear Redeemer. Six of the dear
.,nr bon 1’11(ayu ,W very murh impresqcd and said they had friends partook of the emblems. (Sister Herr met with the
nclrsr Illld(.ritno(l it 111 tllc light in wllich it \\a~ presented friends at Scranton.) It was a blessed meeting and a season
to tll(‘lll 1nit lIl!!llt.. Thiq same 1)rothcr with hi4 \\ ife’ and two of great refreshment to all. Yours in His love and service,
SOlI. s\~nl~~li/c~tl tlitlir cnnsrcrntlnn last Sundav. in Boston, Rf. L. HERR,-Pennsyll,a?Ua.
by Imr;,cr<ion Altrqrthcr, from Lynn wc lracl qiu immcrsrd.
The rllllrrh :It T,ynn iq prnspc’l in2 wonrlerfnlv. and nrvcr DEAR BROTIIER RTJSsEI.L:-on Tuesday evening of this
plnc(~ I h:~vc IWCWhrrc 11~s the spiritual rontlition scrmctl so week the church at Buffalo celebrated the Lord’s Supper at
good. Thn in tlmc past onr work did not 5eem to bear much the home of Sister Erkhardt. The participants were only
fruit, X\(J 11:1vv I;cl)t on, nritl now we ran see the results I twelve, but, counting Christ’s presence with us, of which we
had thP plc*:~~llre of nicetin:: a qister who came out of Babylon all felt assured, it made up the same number comprised in
Clj7 li0) [ 28121
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (IfJO 163)

the little company who were present on that memorable oc- We purposed going to Clifton to meet the friends there for
casion centuries ago, when our Savior as a man celebrated this occasion, but snow storm and muddy roads rendered it
the Passover with his disciples. \f7e trust however, that out of the question. Please accept our very kind regards and
*Judas was not represented. believe us to be yours in Christ.
Although few in number, each one seemed animated by F. J. & E. CHAPMAN,-KaltSa.9
the same Spirit, and I think all felt like saying with Paul,
-“God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our DEAB BROTHEB:-The church at Portsmouth celebrated the
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me Memorial Supper last night. There were present eight brethren
and I unto the world.” I believe each one present was and one sister, besides another lady who does not hold with us.
strengthened by that true Bread from heaven, and that all Great solemnity and profound joy pervaded every heart. All
departed with a stronger determination, if possible, to “run agreed in saying it was “good to be there.”
with patience the race which is set before us,” and to “press Yours in him, WM. W. MURRAY,-virganln.
toward the mark for the prize of the high calling.”
The church here unite in expressing their Christian love DEAB BROTHER RUSSELL:-I write also to tell vou of the
to you. We all pray that the Father may strengthen and great blessing which all received in the celebration of the
keep you, enabling you to give to his loved ones the “meat Lord’s Memorial Supper last night. We met in a parlor and
m due season.” had the comfort of having with us many who live too far t0
With best wishes, I am your brother in Christ, attend our regular meetmgs. There were probably twenty-
E. F. CRlST,---New York. five in all present. All seemed fully consecrated to the Lord,
and many were the moistened eyes, as all whom the time
DEAR BROTIIER:-~&~~~ Black and I partook of the em- would permit gave testimony of their gratitude to the Master
blems with Sister Kasson, at her home. We had a blessed for his great gift of himself for us. Our thoughts were es-
season, entering into fellowship, in our thoughts and prayers, pecially prepared for the Memorial by a good-sized meeting
with the different groups and single celebrants all over the Sunday morning, when Brother Wyndeltz, in a marvelously
field. As a result we hope to take up our work with added clear manner, brought out the subject’of the ransom, the Pass-
zeal and courage. over ; and how it is our blessed privilege to be joint partici-
Your brother in the blessed hope, pators in that one loaf. We had you and the Allegheny work
W. W. BLACK,--&faasachusetts. in memory to the Lord in prayer that he may graciously guide
and preserve you, and continue the blessings you have here-
DEAR BROTIXER RUSSELL : -Have just concluded Memorial tofore bestowed.
Rervice this evening. Myself and wife only. We have had a All join me in love to you and the dear brethren at Allr
profitable hour and have been greatly blessed, as I hope many ghenp. Yours in our dear Redeemer,
of the little circles of the household have been this evening. S. H. ~~lWMN,---Tercl.q
---- ____._____ ---__- ._~~~--. ~~.- __-
Vor,. SXTT ALLEGHENY, PA., MAY 15, 1001 No. 10
__.-----.- .~.
FRESH ATTACKS UPON THE BIBLE
‘.\Vountled in the house of its friends,” is certainly true rather than oppose these strong delusions! Yes, and the Lord
of the Bible today; for it has no outside foes one-half so himself calls it “his strange work,” “his strange act.” (Isa
antagonistic, so inliul ious. But it is not the Bible’s friends 28:21) Describing this “strange” prospering of error and
who thus attack it-but enemies, who under guise of being its unbelief the Lord says:-
friends have received honored positions in the household of “Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw
faith,-who, from the vantage point of its pulpits and col- near me with their mouth, and with their lip do honor me,
leges and editorial chairs, insidiously stab the Bible, while hut have removed their heart far from me, and their fear
professing to !ove and reverence it. toward me is taught by the precept of men: therefore behold,
Three volumes have just issued from the press, each one I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, even
calculated to undermine, shake and overthrow the faith of a marvelous work and a wonder [miracle] : for the wisdom of
many of God’s people, who could not be reached or shaken by their wise men shall perish and the understanding ., of their
the same testimony if it reached them from disreputable or prudent men shall be h%l.“-Isa. 29 : 13, 14.
infidel sources. The first of these is volume III. of the spries This language was applicable to typical Israel at the first
being published by t?le higher critics. The second is by Rev. sdvent, and consequently is applicable to nominal, spiritual
Lyman Abbott, D. D., successor to Henry Ward Reecber in Israel in the present “harvest” time of this Gospel age. Thp
Plymouth pulpit, but now editor of the Outlook. The third is above is merely a rehearsal of what the Prophet explains more
bv Jutlee Charles B. Waite. It is not for us to judge that in detail in the previous chapter. (Isa 28) In verses !) to 12
thtase eisavists are dishonest; nor that they are seel&g re- the Lord explains the preaihing of his message through im
ward+ of ‘fame as leaders of thou&t. in a direction toward nerfect human lins. and that this messape. richtlv received.
which all but the very few will shortI.+ follow them, “as sheep should have brought rest and refreshmeni’ ior ‘the Weary and
having no shepherd.“” Rather, we will suppose these writefs heavy laden: yet to the majority its blessed influences were
to be thorou~hlv hones&intent unon telling the truth as it lost, so that as a whole Christendom or churchianity is about
appe:Lre to ti;e& Indeed, we see ‘in this Movement a fulfil- to go backward and fall and be broken and snared and taken
ment. of the Bible’s predictions respecting our day, the ending in the general unbelief that i4 even now sweeping over the
of the present age. civilized world.-Verse 13.
We mav pot stnte the mntter too strongly when we de- The secret strength of this delusion, which has made the
clare that ‘God is back of the many presen%day movements Word of God of no effect through human tradition, and pre-
which are ensnaring many and making shipwreck of their pares the way for this great falling away, is mentioned in
faith, in the sense that he designedly does not hinder such verses 15 and 18. It is the covenant made by the great teach
erroneous presentations, but, on the contrary, permits circum- ers with death, and their agrecmetk with hell (sheoGthc
stances to foster and prosper them. Thus the Lord declares grave, the state of death). Under this agreement or covenant,
through the Apostle, “God shall send them strong delusions which all the creeds of Christendom endorse, death, which
that they may believe a lie: that they all might be damned God’s Word styles an “e?temt/,” is accepted as a friend; while
[condemned, as unworthy a place in the Bride of Christ] who the grnae, the Bihle teaches us, is the great prison-house of
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness;- mankind, from which in due time the glorified Christ will de-
because they received not the love of the truth that they might liver all of the prisoners who will accept his rightecms terms-
be saved.“-2 Thes. 2 : 10-12. by restitution prorcasses.---Luke 4 :I%21 ; John 5 :28, 29: Acts
The very men who are thus becoming blind leaders of the 3 : 19-21.
blind into the ditch of unbelief are men who have had first- ‘CHcar the word of the Lord. yc \coruful men [disdaining
class opportunities as respects education and opportunities for teachers] that rule this people.” You have thought it &sr
Bible study; men who, had they loved the truth and sought it, to teach the people that death and the tomb are not encmies-
would have found it clear, convincing, precious; but who, re- that the dead are more alive than ever they were, either in a
iectinE the Lord’s leading, and leaning to their own under- plare of bliss or of torment. You feared to tell the people the
stand;hgs, have become vain in their imaginations; have cut truth, that the dead are dead, lest this should de&ease your
loose from their faith-anrhorane. and are helnlesslv
L ” driftinp- superstitious hold over the minds of the people. You said.
they know not whither. - ’ The people will prefer to think of their friends going at once
Does some one say,-It is strange that God should prosper to glory, nithout waiting for 111~ second roming of Christ.
IV-S r28131
(161-165) ZION’S IVATCH TOWER a4LLFGHBNY. r \

and a resnrrcction of the dead, and it will heighten our influ- the shock of skepticism, higher criticism, evolution theory, etc.,
ence over smners to tell them an untruth-to misrepresent to now sweeping down upon churchianity.
them the nor& sl~col and hades and to make them believe that Rev. Heber Newton, D. D., of New Yolk City, a leading
t!lcke \vortl:j rcpr(>Scnt a flaming torture-chamber, presided over man in “Orthodosy,” more courageous than some of his asso-
by lc,olons of furious c!cmons, and that at any moment they ciates, boldly states his agreement with death and sheol, over
nlny 11~ accident bc dropped into that eternal torment if they his own signature, as follows:-
arc not RU mbcl s of snme of the sectarian systems, which we “Death is the true resurrection. No other resurrection 1s
have or.~nnizctl, but none of which were or will ever be recoz- conceivable.
n!/(~l I,( .Tcsll< or his npo5tlew. You have thus practically Fn “He who dies awakens into consciousness the same being
c~ll’cc’t c lit], “\\.e have made lips our rcfuae and under false- ns of old.
111-~m!II:!\ 0 1, c 111d ourselves.” and are safe-no matter how “The threads of the old existence are not cut at the touch
crrcut n htorni inny arise ;-even
<- though an overflowing scourge of death.
c)f if!fi~l(~iltv cQni~, we me safe in the ignorance of our people, “Death ushers us into no foreign world. All that is essen-
and 111 their drpcndencc upon our dictum for their faith and tial to human life here will be found there.”
lll,i~“S Of tllC future: a$ \tc have succeeded in “bamboozling” REVIEWS GF THE BOOKS MENTIONED
them m the past, we shall continue to do in the future.-Isa. The fact that the first named is gotten out by the higher
2s. 1.;. rrities, tells in a word of its anta,rronism to the Bible as a
Illit the Lord’s nnq:vrr is So! This verv error shall work rl:r~~~ revelation, and it will probably circulate chiefly Rmong
your 1111n,nnd the overtllrow of your system. and all identified ihcologians already well saturated with doubts, and too con-
thci<~:\itll shall suffer 10~s. (VA. 18; 1 Cor. R:l5) I have laid qervative to circulate such books among their peoDle to arouse
the on:\, sllrc fountlatlon. Christ .Tcsue. and he that trusteth doubts and questions thry could never hope io &n.er. Rut
11:ili. aill he alonc~1 slr,ll! not fall, hut ‘“be able to stand” in the other two books are of a diffclent caste-intended for the
thcx grc:lt tinlc oi tc\tinr. nc:kr at hand. For “judgment also people, and likely to be well advertised, and “l~us11cd” upon
u 111 I lnv to thr 11nc :1rl~1rizhtconqness to the olummet: and public attention by their publishers, and will work havoc
the h:lil [Ilard. cllttirlc tl iiihl s?lall swecn awjv the rpfurze among those resting their faith upon sects an:1 crerds. WC!
of lo, ant1 t&x lratrrs [ truth1 shall ove~ilo6 the 6iding place:’ must notice these, to guard our rentlcls agamst tllem. a!-
and forcr ~011 to show Your subterfn_nes. (Verse Ii) The falsc- member, howevcl , that <i.e do not rspwt to b< able to help any
hood rcsp&tin,q tlcath in,1 the denth:&ondition will ‘fall with all to “stand” except “the vcrv elect.” and them ncjt 5o much bJ
that yo11~s, c;~rcfully built with tllis hay, wood and stubble of outward as by Inward rviienccs ‘of the J:lblc’:; tlil ills :~utllo~~-
f;llsc~llood. The lir<s of tilnt day shall test it and destroy it: ship. Remeniber that it is our untlcrstnnding, a-, nlltllnctl ln
anIl \\hctn it goes down yen will go down with it, and ~111 no these pages for the past twenty-two scars, tlr:l t IPlby10n’~
lonr_r(sr h:~ve inUuencc and preferment with the people.- sudden fall, as a great millstone, is to ics:llt from suc11
\7tar.c 1S. influences.
‘I’lli< fnlschootl has been at the bottom of the various errors Dr. Abbott’s work is styled, I’hc Life and L;rfcrrrtr~,e of tlrc
nhic*h have ronfusrrl you ; and brcan~c vou had ~ilfu?ness of Sncietlt Hebrex-s; and we have come ncroqq lvhnt \: e COI~GIC~PI
hcnrt nrlc! tlrrw near‘me with lipsrrvicc, rather than a full an excellent and rera modcrate rerirw of It In 7’11~ Sorth
cnnswr:I tion of hcnrt. ye tlcluc!c~l and blindrd yourselves (as Amc~icuz, from which we makr rstracts, wl11c11\LC l:cl~cvc \\ill
tc~nrllr~r~) ~9 XL-cl1 as thnqe \\hom you “rule,” so that to all of interest our reatlcrs, as follows:-
yo11 Irv 11.nrd 11~3 hccomc a4 a sealed book-untlerstood and BOOK SHOULD HAVE GREAT INFLUENCE
apprcxciatrd npithcr hy the learned nor hy the unlearned. (Isa. “Coming at this paiticulnr point of hlminn nltlit.ll IIlhtnry,
29: 10-12) ITcnrc the fall of both leaders and followers into when so many of us are rrligiously unscttletl, ui~\\lll~ny either
the tlitch of nnhclic~f-infitlrlity. This calamity will nnrsue to accept materialism, or to believ”c what ncvcr c.111bc‘ plovctl,
~011 contlnlinlly nntil vnu come to “understand t$e repori [doc- the book may be expected to exercise no llttlc influence upon
trine. trnthl.“-T4n. _ 28.19.
-- _.. our decision. . . . If Dr. Abbott’s book be the laqt and nrrthor-
Y&y so + I6ausc the creetl-beds you have made for your- itative word of the Higher Criticism, then its opponents at
selvrs are too short for men to rest upon. They would serve least know where thev stand, and where issue shoultl be ioined.
the pnrpose3 of infants in thought and reason; hut as knowl- “The present rev?ew.cr is bound to mention his pr6fountl
r11,w. growth, comes, the bed is found too short, too uncom- dissent from the position which Dr. Abbott has tnkcn. If
fortnblc. The covering, too, is insuEcient for the developed what the reverend essavist pronounces to be the final truth
” I

mind. thou,oh sufficient for the infantile. h’o thinking person about religion be so inc!eed, then it setmy to nit> tll kt I~~IIFII)IL
ran nrap hlmqclf securely in the narrow hopes of any “ortho- is not worth attending to. We have practically not adranccd
dox” erred : if hr g&s under the covers of the Calvinistic beyond the religious state of the ancient E_rrvl)tinns. or of
rreed-bed and ~ntlcnvnrs to consider himself one of the elect, as cl&c paganism. Religion is morality snftr;le;l a little by
therein tnncht, hc is harrassed by the chilling air of doubt, an illogical suspension of judgment regarding some so-cllletl
nnd cries :- religious mysteries. Dr. Abbott does not statr his npinion in
these words; but after examining his argnment I cnnnot qct’
“ ‘Tis a point I long to know, what else to make of it. He does not belierr that the nlhle
.4m I his or am I not.” is the inspired Word of God; he does not believe that Christ
lf hc rcmovrs to the trundle-bed creed of -4rminianism, i3 God made flesh.
and \ecks to rnvrr hilnsrlf with the hope that there is no NO SUBLIME PASSION IN IT
elrctlnn-that the door is open and that “whosoever will” “What he does believe on these points is common-sensible,
snrrly includes himself, he cannot get warm because the chilly plausible and ingeniously argued; hut it is poignantly dis-
doubt romps to him nqnin with the suggestion that the Scrip- appointing to those who look for the glow of supersensual
turrs rcrtninly do mcntlnn .a “little flock” and an “elect” faith; there is in it no lift, no sky, no sllblime passion. I do
tlnhs and a “narrow way.” And he reasons that if God de- not see how such a creed can hold and combine men; how it
llhrrntclv plnnnrd ant1 prepared an rtrrnity of torture for the can do anything but loose and disperse them. It makes no
vn<t majority of 111screntnres, he must he a loveless if not a demand upon us, except to bc amiable and keen the commnnd-
ronsc~encelccs bc+ng-on wllose mrrcg no reliance is to be ments. Ifmakes the itraight and narrow path bnly too smooth
plnrrd. 7’11~larger he grows mentally the more uncomfortable and facile. It engenders no misgivings as to the competence of
thr short hetla ant1 narrow crrcds. until he resolves to get out human intellect to solve all important religious problems. It
of thrm 111 disclist. The tlificulty is that it. is not merely ventures to call Herbert Spenrer’s Unknown Enerm at the
rwprctln,n hnmnn crcc~l;i that hc loses faith; but believing that background of phenomena by the name of Deity ; but it sup-
they rrprcspnt Cod’s ITorcl. the thinker becomes a general plies us with no adequate reason for loving him, or for a con-
qkcptir, nntl viewing the Bible frnm the outside only, and in Giction that he, in an-y comprehensible, vitai wa;, lovrs us. It
the llrrllt. of the traditions of the elders, he is deaf to every denies that he has ever vouchsafed us nnvY first-hand. incon-
Inflllcancc and npprnl for the truth dnring the present age, and testable revelation of himself.
lInti in tllc now tllqljcnsatiorl the voire of the Son of man “According to Dr. Abhott, he (God) alwavs permits him-
shall dcrlnrc thr truth with no uncertainty-when all the deaf self to be colored, modified. and arransetl. as ‘it were. accord-
and drnd sllnll hear and, obeying, may have “life more ing to the limitations and’ bias of hi$ hnmnn prophets; <and
ahnn(lnnt.” \\e hare nothing for it but their own personal persuasion that
The thcnry. that the drnd are not dead, is the basis for the thrv were not wofullv deceived in their assumed function. In
falcc tlortrincq of hrll and purnatorv. and these monstrous short, the Rihle is a- remarkable nnd superior kind of litera-
al~illrditir3 arca the rocks nfion“which the entire system of ture; and God is an august and lovely possibility. Christ is,
Enbylon iq l)cbinK wrrckrd; and only those who learn in time or was, a man in whom the divine SGirit was powerfully and
that tlww arc unscriptural, an11 who learn the true Gospel as prrhaps uniquely manifestrd. Rut nothing has really hap-
lllnstratctl in the divine plan of the ages, will be able to stand pened in religious history which could not be paralleled in
[2814]
114~ 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (166-167)

kind, if not in degree, with what happens in the experience of details of a depl aved ant1 Infidel peol)le whlc~h it recounts: the
any one of us. And yet Dr. -4bbott states everything so softly songs which it sings, the apost;opies which it records; the
and hwretlv that we hartllv feel, at the tlm(’ wta Wilt1 !iim. that allegories, the stories which it narrates. have not. in their
he is deprivmg us of reli&ous essentials. It is only when we literal significance, any divine or extelnai meaning~‘whatever.
think him over afterwards that we perceive that we hare
“But all these are a mask, cover or body, under or within
nothing but husks to eat, and that the immortal springs have which is a soul or spirit, answermg part to I)art to it4 ma-
I un dry.
HERE IS THE KEYNOTE OF IT
terial envelope or instrument. and’ Fonreying the spiritual
truths concerning the Creator and the human being which he
“The keynote of his attitude is in a chance sentence in the has created, wh$h are essential to that creature’; integrity
preface : ‘SVhat will the New Criticism do with the Bible?’ and salvation
\\?ly shall we not rather ask, What will the Bible do with
the New Criticism? As a matter of fact, it turns out that the “Though its compilation seems to h&vr hem governed by
New Criticism does not and cannot touch the Bible. in its chance, it was not so, but it was divinely ordained from the
divine essence, at all. It is occupied entirely with a’minute beginning. And whether or not the writers thought they were
and learned esamination of the outside or shell of the Bible- inspired, everv word which thrv set down had nlreadv psisted
with its letter, as we say. It makes certain discoveries. or in the divine *mind, and their h~inds were dlrinely ,gui;led so to
arrives at certain theories; with regard to this letter; and then write it and not otherwise.
uroceeds to .Iludze s, of the Word of God uuon I the basis of these “The true alternatives hetwren which we must make our
external discoveries and deductions. choice are the view stated by Dr. Abbott. which gives up re-
“The conclusion reached is that the Bible is not divinelv- ligion; and this, which demands the surrender of the judgment
that is, directly-inspired ; is not the authentic and &e&al of the human senses. His book may preripitnte this rboic?.
\Vord of God; and, since no other book claims to be that, it and thus do a good beyond what he hat1 himself fo1escen.”
follows that there is no 9~11 thinz extant as a full divine
revelntion. Now, obviously, God can never be found out by JUDGE WAITE’S CRITICISM OF THE NEW TESTAMENT
man, working with his finite human faculties; if he do not This hook is ably reviewed by tile Yew York Triblr~~e, from
~rwnl himself, he will never be revealed, and must always which we give the following extracts:
IWM]~ a mere surmise or plausible deduction from facts which
1na11 1s c~apahlc of discclnil!g. There is nothing-absolutely “Of the numerous eosuels in use in the church in the RCC-
I~/ 1

tlotlilllp-tlirinely authoritntlrc upon which we can take our ond century, the author says that only three were probably
stand. apostolic, namely, the Gospel of St. Paul, the Gospel or Recol-
lections of Peter, and the Oracles or Sayings of Christ,
AUTHORSHIP OF THE BIBLE DISCUSSED attributed to Matthew. These, as well as numernus other
“‘l-be Bible is nothing more than an adventitious colloca- sacred writings now unknown, were reserved as sacred scrip-
tion of wrlt.in,ns, comuosed bv Hebrews of salient intellectual. tures in the early church, until they mere suppressed in the
nloral and emotional &fts. \lyho lived some thousands of years interest of the present four gospels. ‘I found myself,’ says
ago 11-e are to take-it for what it seems to us to be worth, Theodoret (A. n. 430)) ‘upward of two hundred such books
‘lntl for iiothinx more. It is full of errors, chronolo,rrlcal, held in honor among vour churches, and, collectiner them all
~~~r:~pliical. sci&itific; it is full of fairy tales, lyrics, imagina- together, I had theL”put aside and instead introduced the
Fi\ (b stuff of all kinds, which, however, possess the common Gospels of the four Evangelists.’ hIany of the early Fathers
peCulinlity that they do contain constant references to the refer plainly to these suppressed writings. and some of these
TTth cw .Jehovah. If thcle do not live among us today poets, references indicate that writings nom unknolyn to the church
*tory-\vrltera and ‘prophets just as remarkable as these old were regarded as authoritative- The three writingq mentioned
1Irb1 c\v one~l, that is only because it happens so; and on the above urobablv did not teach the miraculous conception of
otll~~r hnntl, our liibtolians and scientific writers are far more .Jesus dr his physical resurrection. But it is the contdntion of
t ruht\\ orthy. the author that these and other beliefs gradunllr yrew into
“.\+ rcgarcl5 tbe prophets, we are to understand that thev shaue in the churrh. and that tbrn thr IIreqrnt Go-11~1s were
\\r~e not plnpllets in tile sense that they foretold things tb written, many of the materials in the old& writings ht:ing used,
rotnc: if 1~1~~11or somc1~otly else used a form of words which the Gospel of Paul was thus the germ of the Gnspel of Luke;
Illlgllt 1~ rcgaIdrd as a fnrctclling of the coming of Christ. that the Gospel of Peter of the Gospel of Mark, and the Oracles of
i> :I nlrre cnincitlence, nothing oi’the kind was‘in the prophet’s the Gospel of hfatthew.
tllou~ht~ I’lIon the whole, were a number of devout. nure- “Holding thus as to their origin, tile nrltbor naturallv re-
111mdw1, higlliy gifted men to get together today, they’ &ight jects the Gospels as unhistorical. Fndoubtcdly. hc sags. there
turn nllt a ~(‘ry lcsprctable Bible of their own, entitled to was a moral and religious teacher that came to be known as
ju+t as much lesp~ct as this ancient volume or library, which Christ. This tracher,‘;vho had devoted followers end disciples,
has bcxcn $0 painfully banded down to us ftom antiquity. was put to death in the rei~gn of Tibcrius, and after his death
“I say, they might; no doubt, on the other hand, they Paul, the chief of his disciples, founded a new rhligion on his
might not; but at any rate, there is no apparent reason in doctrines and precepts and on the belief ;n his r&urrection.
the natul c of things why they should not. Bath Peter and Paul. in the oninion of the author. were re-
WONDERS AT DR. ABBOTT’S CONCLUSIONS sponsihlc for mi~c~li of tilt, c*r;lc~ltv. l)]s:ntw :111d lnnati~i\m
11hirh ranle l,lter to rharnctrl izc Clu44innitr. The apostolic
“Sow. T tla not suppose there are many to question that fittl~c~l < cwpl~:~i;~zetl runit the srlper~~:~tilr:tl rl(~nlrntb 111 C’llri.-
ttlcl I)ll)le has all the imperfections that Dr. Sbbott finds in it. and in a cretlulnlls nor nc\r suprrnatnl:ll ndtlitions
tianitp.
IlIlt. many mu-t he at i: 103s to discover why, admitting the coul~l easily bc n~acle withnut c\ritil:g any prntcst.”
lrn1)c~rfcctlons. and conceding that the Bible is nothing else at
moat tbnn an attempt to show that God is reckoned with in THE FOUNDATION OF GOD STANDETH SURE
human Illstory, Dr. Abbott should regard the Bible as in any
sense a divine book. Heplvinp to the Judge’s arguments, we notice firyt, that
“If the Bible be not something infinitely deeuer and more their w;?ight depentls greatly upon the attitude of the mind
vital to mankind than this. it is <ractically”noth$g; and that recnving them. If \\e \vill imnzine a mind (and’they are
it should have survived all these vears. and have so nower- legion) “already disgusted with the tlln of the jarrini and
fully influenced mankind, is extrao&lina&, to sav the blest of contratlictorv creeds of Christendom’s sects, niimberinc more
it. -It leaves us destitute of any certain knowl”edge of God,
and entirelv free to denv that anv Sunreme Being exists. mind awakrnrd, in part at least. to-a realization of the in-
“In tr&h. unless we”are prepaYred io make ass\mptions, at iustice, unniercifulnesw, lovrlcssnrss, l)itilea~ness, heartlessness,
the outset, far outstripping any possible conclusions or dis- &f the ‘doctrine of eternal tormrnt of ‘all evcrpt a “little flock”
reveries of human knonletlge or science, we cannot hope to of “saved” ones : and if we xv111lcmember tllat this awnkened
have any God or Cible whatever. If we are to credit a divine ilnd disgusted mind Iin5 from infancy ljern ta11,qllt that the
Providence at all, we must credit it without any reservations ISiblr is thp foundation for that slander upon tlir divine
whatever. Crrator, then we rnn msil\- SW that to qu(*ll a mind the
“If I could prove my belief in God by any process of wpirlrt of .Jutl~e IYaitr’r hook wnu:tl Iw inlmolw. S~icli nn
logical demonstration, I should cease to believe in him. It is one is preparcct and waitin :: for ill1 escusr for uttrrly rrpiidi-
a certainty miraculously implanted in the soul, or it is ;ltinrr the 13ible. ant1 &tlnp 1id once :lnd fore\-clr of harrass-
nothinr. ing fears lcspecting ‘the f‘itule of liinlself ant1 millions of
“I ‘believe that the Bible is the inspired Word of God. I others, \\hich as a nightmare had haunted hi9 soul since
do so in virtue of reading the Bible, and being convinced by a infancy.
spiritual and mystical process that it is the divine revelation. To the mind thus prepared and fertilizrd \\lth the rich
I then perceive that the trivial and often revolting historical compost of the errors of centuries, inclurhng the “dark agea,”
r28151
 ALLEGHESV. I’\

cfi\clJ argumtwt of ttlrs boot. \b Ill ~loII!~tlt~hs hrIng c#onvictIon things from the very first. to write unto thee in order, most
.IIit1 sepn~ utttarlx un,Inhwerablt~. ‘1tw ~~1s of doubt. onre rscrllent Theophilus.“-Luke 1: l-3.
h,), outed, n 111 mlikt~ r~l\ eren~c gi\ e play to conteml,t, am! Could there he an)thIng less like deception than this’
ta\cI> Itcrn that ih ohacure Is ci;Isscli as a11 iIIconsI*tcncy aI1.i LVould it not have been easy for dishonest men to have omitted
4ant I adIt~t.ion, and sturdily faith’s ancl~orage is aholly lost the introductory words of iduke’s Gospel, and to have given it
\nd II: t]lg: case of the III:I~OI ICY t!Iere ii no real PIzth. hut t,he name of .James. or Paul. or Andrew. or Peter. or Na-
III~IPI~ crcllulity. 11hich vaItI,tle. atilt Inore Iapidly. thanlrl? And could they not have done ‘similarly ‘with the
lint on tlie otl~t*i I~iInti, rlotc tlir lJo2ItIon of those who (Gospel by Mark? hlnreo&r, it is evident from the ihove words
.I i~tJro,~C~tI~IICSC qucbtionti anal sugg~~..lions of doubt from the q)f Theotloret. as well as from other records. that the D Peneral
t’:‘[!“,ltP .taIItl~)oIttt :--like ttlosc nrentIonet1 hv the Prophet. recognition df the four Gospels we now recognize took place
+:;i iIig, “Ttle ~&~plc ttiat (1~:kr,oIr their God stiail be stroni and tong before Theodoret’s writings. He mentions the matter in
riuccTeli ” Sul~rm+1 1
this trn’~ to tlave “tasfcd t,tl:lt t!i? Lord i5 d manner that implies that the province thus instructed and
:r.i~*iouc.” In rt~;IlizIIlg ttrp torgirenea~ of his sins, ant1 tlIat atlvised was an exception to the rule--diRerent from the
tlcln~ ttlll> JuhtlfilYt he ha. nl.~de a full consccratlon of him- rhurrhes of other provinces. And this, and the evidence-
-tslf to the Lortt-e\en unto dt,attI : and that thus he was against the rejected (“apocryphal”) hooks, and the evidences
tbc*:_lc>ttcIIot the holy Spirit ant1 rcnl~zctl thr new life hcgun in In favor of the four Gospels w-e still recognize were so weight\
t!I- htb.Irt. antI rll:ll\Ing pIogres In all tile fruits of the Spirit ; \\itlI thca churches that Theodoret evidently had no difficulty ii
----01lti III \\lloni r1l11 ttlings liatl px5qrd an:iy and all tilings convinrIng theIn of the propriety of the course he advised.
IWcolne new. So secret has been made of the fact that certain rrcorda
respecting that tiIne were rejected, and some Bihle3, especially
ultl Familv Bibles. containrd numerous of those reiected honks.
neparated”from the acrrpted ones, and styled as-j whole The;
~IId~c*d. ;llltt iti :I ]lIo]‘f’I .itt~tutic of heart to receive it. SC;“]‘- \porryplia. -\nd we hare no hesitation In saying that the
uose that 110 had t,ec,Il .I I.IIl tlful >Iu~lcIIt III thta ~honl <)I ~]ifTerencv het\\een tllrse rejectccl records and those acceptelI
,lnd kept, are st) great tl1:It not one of our readers would he
unable t,o quickly detect the wide differences between the style
.Ind geneIn presentations of these and the simple, grant]. IInn&-
trntatious p~rsentatlnnr of our four Gospels.
But, some one may ask, If these Gospels were not stkcttd
III the apostles’ days, hut long afterward, how do \\e knou
\\aIt( II \ritii the \\ork ~II I tbytit utron I I e*ir~ ret tinn) for the t hat t,lIey were inspired ? IVe answer, that in the anosttes’
\\orlal Iintil. .I, ar)IxliIltct] 11% tile I~‘atlIc~r. he shall hale first days most of the ev&gelIzing was done’hy word of mouth, feu
’ .‘.
x, )(>I twt hi. “rtrrt ~‘tll1r(‘l1~ 111. tn~tle and joint-heir in the people knen how to read, even if they had hooks; and tlIc>
\\III~ II 14 1~1I~II+c .~r!al 1ca-t111ta.11i ttlc* vrill~ny of the
l\111;/~1~I111. t,ord evidently did not intend to fix matters so that th(bIt*
purc11,thetl r:Ict’ should he no room for douhts and doubters, and no rooIn foI
:sxcrcire of faith in his supervision of his own cause. He
undoubtedly ditl supervise thr mattrr, so that WC have In the
four Gonpeis a ver; full recortl of the facts. Nor are we to
nltinistety slline t01 ttr :is f t;fl .un,--\vonld It -he easy to con- think that inhpIratInn i* requisite to tht tellmg of thca truttl ,
vince ‘iilch an one that he had tollowr~d cunningly devised and these Gospels make no claim to having been inspire11 OI
fablrq! Na,v, vrIi1) , he uoultl saj w Ith one of old. “I know needing inspiration :-they are hiitories. KG read hfn’caulay’w
In $1hnm I have bcl~e\ cat{. an(l RIII pt~rsuadrtl that he is able history of England and believe its record3 without thrnkinc
to kW]l ttl:l! WIIIC tl 1 II,I\I~~cotillnittt~~l nnto him.“-2 TiIn 1 :12. of a&ng whpther Jfaraulay \!a’3 inspired to write It \V’;
Ash such :III one MlI.It II~, tlrinh* clt the fact that the Xew trust it even though n e have nn rc\ason to assume that God
l’eht,~III(~nt Mas not II.LII~N~ 110~II fI onI hea\ en in hook form, supervised its statements, as we have good reason to expec*t
hut grew. .ih o:iv aftpI ,~notlIt~I adttetl hi% testimony, and he 11edid with the Gospel records.
\\oultl an+uer. \\ hv. vc+! Ito\\ rts~s could it conic to us and -1s for the Epistles, their case is different,--they are not
yet t~:ivt~ us .‘walk‘by fait)] antI not bv sight”? Inquire what merely historical records ; they are doctrinal treatises ; respect-
he tllIIlhs of the f:rct’ cItts(I al)t)vtb. that”l’heodorct declaretl that ing the authority, the inspipation, of their writers we have
III the c~tlurclrt~s of 011th ])I OVIII~T IW f~)untl over a hundIed dif- good reason to inquire.
~, And whoeier will examine the reiected Y
fGjrr,IIt In:InuxI it)&. t)J WI IOIIS ;IuthoI S, ttealmg with the events or Spocryphal epistles will find that they are whollv infeIinI
of our Lord’s IIIInistr? . aIl(l !lIat he. Theodnret persuaded to those retained, and in addition, that no apostolic epistlr
tlirnl to ac’c’ept it’? ;iutt~orIt,itIvt~ tllr tour (Gospel5 we IlOW USf’,- was reiected and no unanostolic epistle retained. The ron-
rrlcgatlng the I r*IIInintlc I to IIW l)roItIiIIence. a~ nnauthorita- ctusion”of the early chur& was the i.lrne that ours now wonltl
tivcn Ask If tllis ~s~ollld stIitl\e his f;IIt 1, in the narrnti\es ot be. (1) That Paul was the Apostle chosen of God to fill
the four Gospels. :Iccept+*sI IIOW Cl\ 15ell .I, then ” .Tudas’ place (t,he uninspired and undirected action of the
tlis ane\ker ~oril11 hr. So. 1hii 118~s not shake nij faith. 1 eleven En choosing Ma&as, previous to Pentecost, hcing
know rery wcstl ttl:it IIOII~ 01 tlith (;osl~els were liritten until entirelv ignored hv the Lord). 12) That all of the anostlea
after l’entrcost , ~inrl that t,rtcaI on thcrc \\prz niimerous pres- \\eIe ipecyally sel&cted and s&iI~ll~~ inspired and direc’ted of
entations of tttc inil ttpr b,b niorf~ 2nd less competent writers. I the Lord for the work given them to do; and that they have
know t!!a1 ot ttlc, four ;I~W)IIII~* -r) long canonically recognized no successors in ofice and authority ;-even thoI!gh Papacy
h\p tllr I,ord’* ~~:~l)tr I\\ 0 11t;Irk ,Intt (‘IIke) nIn1.o no claim ha3 since claimed, to the contrary, the same inspiration and
authority for its -popes. The last hook of the B’ihle sets its
seal to the thought that the twelve were special representatives
a- to trrr~caelt pIcl):Lr,IiI(;I~, :III~I on tjli; ,ic.cou:It, as well because of God. and that the number could not he added to,-by show-
trf t /Itair ~..?IfYl tlIcW~~, all nuc*tI Mo111d t)tb kept, in IIIore or less ing the glorified church of the future, under the symLo1 of a
honor. by t 11t*l.nrtl’a pco1)11~. I ran rc;IdIly see the wisdom of city-whose tIoeZoe foundations had in them written the names
dt~c1t111Ig511111 11 of thc.t: \t’r-~o~~h \\(‘Ie the Inert’ accurate in of “the tIoe7ve apostles of the Lamb.
dfd:t,l .IIV! ~I~~-II.tl)1,> III qt~!f, oi flIctIon : and I :fgree thnt a It is objected further, that some of the hooks now recog-
,‘nrInr It 0i I)( Iic*vchrr \; ~11rl11 11,s ,i tt~+iral~te \\.iy #jr rcnching a IrIzetl as parts of the New Testament were regarded with sus-
t o~lc~ill~ic~rl 011 tt#ls ~111b~cvi tl#:It ~~ttl be brnrlirIa1 to all. pirion by-some of the churches for quite a Chile, and openly
InIl 1 fu!ly +~rlttrlr7r ttlc\ sc~!vc*tl~Jrl rnn~lt~, and conclude that in rejected by some for a season;-among others the second Epis-
tt11s. :ts 111 :111 of hr.4 ;S~~,~l,tt~‘.:Itl’aIru Imr Lord supervised. tle of Peter, and Revelation. We answer, that this is not
I~lIrtl~c~rrnnre 1 :I111 tile IIlnre caonvlnc*eli of the hnncetJ of the surprising; and so far from being an unf&orahle item it ic
I rrorslc. as \\(tIt ai ni thosc~ ~1181tlcr~I~l~l upon tllenI, hy the favorable:--showinc clearlv that whatever indifferenre might
fact that tn o r,f thno tlo 1101q.1;:II~I to !lave been made by eye- have been manifescin som”e congregations at first, some w%e
is itIIt5nrss, Ii~~r t1.v apt,qtoli(* writing. but wrre by St. Paul’s very critical, very exacting as to the proofs of genuineness of
rnnternporariv5 antI nsri,t:lntq. an(l one of those says most what thev received. And as for the Book of Revelation, it
modestly :- hrlonged -less to that day, anyway. It is specially ours’ of
“ForasnInc*h as rtrun!/ have taken in hand to qtlt forth in today, and contains abundant internal evidence of its one-ness
order a tle~l~~ration of.’ tllnqe thingti which arc most surely with the remainder of God’s Book.
hr,lieved amnng us [r)rimitIve Chridtiansl. even as thev lanos- Ho-ever, a.; at first stated, all these things, while clear aa
ties, etc.1 delivered ihem unto Il+--ltt~~,~j who from tl;e ‘he&n- crvstal to those nossessed of and taught hv God’s Snirit. are
ning wprc eye-witncqscs and ministers of the Word; it seemed oh&Ire to all others who will find agundint oppor&nity for
~zond to mr alsn. having bad prrfert. IInderstanding of these “stumbling at the Word. hrinr disohcdimt.” It is still a3 true
r2816 I
\14Y 1s 19lll %I 0h:‘S Iv.4 1‘CH 7-o WEK (169 171,

as when our Ma&r Yaid it, that-“lf any man will do my many is to universalisnr, but the majority, having lost faith
Father’s will, he shall know of my doctrine.” Whoever will in the Bible, have no guide whatever except their own or other
not do this, whatever else that is good he may do, will not men’s reasons, and are full of doubts. They have lost their
know,-not being of the kind “to whom it is given to know the anchor and are being driven to shipwreck on the rocks of
mysteries of the kingdom.” (hfatt. 13 : 11) TO all others the infidelity by the increasing winds of reason.
matter may be foggy, at best; even as the Prophet declared, These all need help; but there are none who can render
“None of the wicked [unfaithful to their covenant] shall un- aid except such as bv the grace of God have gotten their own
derstand.” The Scriptures are for and addressed to the church eyes open to see thaz the Bible has been unintentionally tra-
-the saints and the household of faith; and their evidences duced in the house of its friends-that it is loval to God. and
are internal, not external: iust as the symbolic vessels and most beautifully grand and self-consistent g the sanctified
furniture, etc., of the Tabern&e and of the Temple were com- reason, and able to stand the test today and to come off
nletelv hidden from outsiders. and could be fullv seen onlv bv victor, as much as in the past; while, on the contrary, the
ihe tfpical priesthood, in the light ot the tppirai oil and l,yml; sectarian creeds can find no defenders among reasonable men.
Does some one ask, What can we do for friends whom we The bolder infidels tell us that the Bible was made up by
may expect more and more to see drifting off into skepticism? priests and knaves. We inquire, which priests and knaves?-
Must we let them go without endeavoring to help them? of which denomination ?
We answer, No; we should do all we can for each one, Was it made by Methodist priests and knaves?
even though we know that it will avail nothing for the vast If so, why did thev not add a dozen or so more texts to
maioritv. Give them the following treatment. asking divine support .theif special ;ene&-that divine grace is free during
wis”dom-to know how to approach &em wisely.’ (1) Let them this Gosnel aee? And whv did thev not omit those texts
read this paper, and (2) loan them MILLENNIAL DAWN, VOL. which m&tion” “election” aid the ‘Lel&t” ?
I., the first four chanters of which were specially written for Was it the Presbyterians who made the Bible?
the assistance of truth-seekers, who need >rst o”f all to have If so, why did they not add more texts on election, and
faith established in the Bible as a whole. If thev are! in the omit the three or four which appear to be contrary to the
proper condition of heart, that is to say, if they have the doctrine of election, and which they cannot explain away?
“hearing ear,” they will get a start at least in that volume, Was it Lutheran priests, Episcopal priests, or Baptists?
which pethaps has converted more infidels than any other No! for similar reasons.
hook in print today. If they love the truth and appreciate Oh! Finally thev conclude that it must have been made bv
the divine character as set forth in the Plan of the Ages, they the priests and knaves of the church of Rome ! Well, let I&
will want to go on and on in the green pastures of truth, and see whether its internal evidences favor that view. What ob-
tv the still waters thev will be refreshed, and doubtless the ject did they serve by such a fraud?
gieat Shepherd will by his rod and staff. guide them to the
kinedom. But the record is that a thousand to one shall If the Roman Catholics made the New Testament, and ure-
fall:-Psa. 91:7 tended that they gave the words of Jesus and the apostles; so
as to furnish a foundation for their teachines. how comes it
WHENCE THE PRESENT GENERAL BLINDNESS? that they are and have long been the bitter f&s of the Bible-
Bible readings, Bible Societies, etc.? And how comes it that
Prevalent blindness and loss of faith in the Bible are at- thev did not make a Bible which would sunnort their theories!
tributable to the various so-called Orthodox creeds of Christen- Why did they not put into it clear statements to the effect
dom; formed during the “dark ages,” these are full of super- that Peter was the first pope; that our Lord’s mother was the
stitions and falsehoods, and vain attempts to reconcile these “Mother of God.” and that she should be nraved to: that
with the holy Scriptures. Now that reason is awakened it saints are to be* prayed to; that images, c&&fixes and pic-
does not occur to the devoted sectarian that the fault is wholly tures are to be adored? Why did they omit mention of “holy
with his creed, and that it really is in violent conflict with water,” “holy candles,” “extreme unction,” consecrated ceme-
God’s Word as reverentlv and reasonablv internreted. On the teries, and the invalidity of any but priestly marriages? Why
rontrary, he Ioses faith ‘In his Bible in broportion as he loses did they not insert commands respecting the wearing of
faith in his creed; because he considers them to be in harmony “scalnels,” the necessity of masses for the dead. to pet them
-identical in their teachings. out 01 purgatory? Whi did they not insert instruct&s to all
He has a reverence for his Bible as an antique, as a to apply to the priests for indulgences, and fix liberal prices
I cmemhmncer of the past,-intimately associated with his at which they should be supplied? Why was Purgatory left
earlie experienre at a pious parent’s knee; and he has a unmentioned when it ie the mainstay of their church treasury’
similar reverence for the creed and denomination to which his Why did they not throw in at least a dozen or so texts
parents and himself have long been attached. But he has lost amongst the epistles of Paul, Peter, James and John describ-
fnrtl~ in both. He can see at a glance the inconsistency of the ing h<ll and purgatory in vivid colors, instead of omitting a
t,eachin,os of the various creeds, that God is either incamzble of rinale mention of either? Whv did thev not insert a dozen
extending the knowledge of Christ to all mankind, and giving tex& or so on the doctrine of Trinity, &stead of leaving the
sll a fair opportunity for believing and obeying the Gospel, entire Bible without such a text, until the seventh century,
or else that he is unwillinq to do so to any but an elect few: when one text was corrupted, so as to indirectly implv some-
and that the vast remainder are to be tormented to all kter- thing of the kind? (1 John 5:7-admitted hv all trinitarians
nitv:-which. if God knew the end from the beeinnine. imolies to be corrupted, and‘omitted from the Revised Version). Why
thgt’he provided them with eternal life with thz forel&owlkdge did thev not insert a nassage to show that the “cZerou” *II are
and intention that they should thus suffer. separat;? and distinct from the “laity”7
Men could stifle reason in this manner once, but they can Why, on the contrary, did they insert passages which say
do so no longer. It is to their credit as reasoners. and to that there is no such class distinction as “clergy” or “laity” in
their credit a\ men and women of heart and sympathy, that God’s church, but that-“Ye are all one in Christ Jesus”*
thev reiect such theories as imnossible of belief. and declare Why did they permit that their favorite, the Apostle Peter,
tha% s&h testimony bears on it$ face the evidence that it is should be made to contradict their theory and practice, bv
untrue ; that it is a blasphemy against the true God and a saying, not of the “clerm,” but of the whole church. “Ye are n
dishonor to the conscience and reasoning powers of every one royal-priesthood” I (1 Pet. 2 :9#) Why did they permit the oft
who so professes; and that they had rather trust to a theory repeated statements that the end of the wicked would he
of their own construction, built on love and reason, than “destruction”-“second death,” etc., which would be wholly
stultify themselves longer by such professions. contradictory to their theory of “eternal torment”?
And not seeing that their creeds malign the Bible as much We answer, that the evidence is conclusive that the Bible
as they do the Creator, they reverently lay aside Bible and was not made by any of the sects, and is in antagonism to
c+atechism as relics of their thought-infancy. Nominally they them all, and that in justice it should be judged by itself-by
still adhere to their denomination as being “as eood as anv. its own internal evidences. And all who have seen its beauty
and as correct as any ;” and the denomination itill adhere”s from this standpoint, praise God for the light:-for his won-
nominallv, to the creed and the Bible and the accustomed derful plan of the ages, of which the ransom at Calvary, once
forms and ceremonies: believing them to have a salutary effert for all, is the center, the election of the Gospel church a grand
lipon the young and a restraining influence upon the immorally incidental, and the blessings of the Millennial age, bringing
inclined. opportunities for obedience unto eternal life to all the redeemed
Flowever it may be kept secret, the “broad-minded” and is the grand outcome.
“intelligent,” “up-to-date” ministers and members of the Whoever knows this Gospel and does not desirr dtnd en-
various denominations have taken, or are rapidly taking, the deavor to spread it to others about him who are blind to it, but
view advanced by Dr. Abbott, set forth foregoing: that morality, hungry for it, surely lacks the spirit of Christ, whatever may
and not fntth in Christ, is the divine test. The tendenry of be his profession. How dwelleth the love of God in him!
[ 28171
 “HE ASCENDED UP ON HIGH”
ACTS 1 : 1-11.-MaY 19.
“Whzle he blessed them he UXM parted from thcrrb n)ld carlaed up Into Jlearen.“-Luke 24:61.
Luke, the nriter of the Acts of the Apostles, in its intro- the restoration of Israel to divine favor as God’s kingdom,
duction refers to his Gospel narrative of the life of Jesus- thus implying its release from the power of Rome and all other
respecting “all that .Jesus began both to do and to teach until dominions.
the da: in which he \\as taken up.” It was no doubt of Our Lord’s answer was not to the effect that they had
divine Intention that he should express this matter in this par- misunderstood these prophecies, and that they would ali have
ticular form, and refer to the personal work of Jesus as some kind of sDiritua1 fulfilment:
1
on the contrary, bv his
merely the beginning of his work. Only those who grasp this answer he implied that their conception of the prop&cie& was
thougl1t~ z I”, th,lt the bodv, or the church, “the body of quite proper, but that the time for their fulfilment had not yet
Chriyt.“‘in the flinch. ir a co;ltinuation of the work of Jesus, come, and that they must not press the question as to the times
the Heat1 of that body, in the flesh-only such can grasp with and season9 ; they must trust to God, who has these in his
clearn=<;4 the divine plan. IVe nre to consider the name. Jesus. own keeping, and who will abundantly fulfil every promise he
:ts thr pcr<onal n:~n;c of our Lord ‘and Head, and the name had ever made in its due time.
Chri+t. or &\nointetl, as the oficial name, applicable to him as Our Lord, then, drew the minds of his disciples back to
the head, and to ihe whole church as his body. From this their own work, to which he had called them--to the work
statement the two atlvent3 of Christ are brought close together, which thev were to accomplish as members of his body in the
for the nork of the first advent. the sacrifice of Christ in the flesh. He”informs them thit they shall be specially empowered
tlt~311.~111 be little mnrc th:rn completed, until the work of the through the holy Spirit, which the Father would send in his
i,~vri~i nd\rnt lwGrl-. the b&sing of all the families of the name; and that using this power, this intluencc, they would be
crlrth \\iih rc+tit~~ti~m r)ri\ilc~rq and mercies. at the hands of privileged to be his witnesses-111s representatives-rrpresent.l-
thr glorifictl Chrict. Tlb:rcl ant1 body. Tndeeci the prepara& tives of his character, his teachings and his work, not only in
for the new age :tnd its \\nrk laps upon this Gospel age and Jerusalem and throughout Judea and Samaria, but also
itq \vclrL. eventually to the utmost parts of the earth He would have
It ~$34 in harmony \\ltll this thought (that the uork which them see that a great work was being committed to their care.
hc h:!tl b(sgun. his npustlcs and all his footstepfollowers. were God would attend to all of his promises in due time; nnm tlle.v,
to carry 611) that the Master so particularly~instructed’ them to be his co-laborers and witnesses, must br attentive to tile
tlnrm:! the fortv dnvs after his resurrection. We have alreadv work to which they had consecrated themselves, and for which
notir&l that l:c”app&red to them in all some six or eight time:, they now were to be thorourhly empowered and quick(anrd
and now in the preicnt lcsqon we have an account of his thlbugh the holv Spirit. Wit31 ihis l;nrting lesson, *while he
seventh (or ninth) appearancr, at the end of the forty days. way walking wi<h them and talkinrr to thrm on the llount of
It was lJrobably at least a week after he had seen seven Olives, goini in the direction of &tbnnr, he began g~atlunlly
brethren -in Gnlliee that hc appeared to them again at Jerusa- to ascend from them, a cloud receiving l;im out of tllcsir <IgIlt.
lem, where he evidently had appointed the apostles to assemble. One errnr leads to another: and the failure to nntta tll.lt
Here he met with them and gave them his final parting instruc- our Lord’s change of nature from human to spiritual took
tions, which were perfectly in harmony with his previous place in his resurrection, and that his presence during the
teachings, that their mission was to continue to be a spiritual forty days was that of a spirit being, unseen c\-crpt u hrn he
one, to feed his sheep and to feed his lambs-to continue the for a few times very briefly appeared to llis tli<ripl(~n for the
work which he had begun, and to follow in his footsteps. But purpose of instruct&g them, &id these different nppc:\~ nnces
he impresses unon their minds the fact that thev are incom- in different forms, in different kind of clothing, etc.--has led
petent’ for this work until first they shall have received of the some to very peculiar ideas respecting ollr Lord% axccsnqinn.
Bather through him a special power from on high, for which Thus we find one doctor of divinity saying on the subj~~ct:
he bade them wait at Jerusalem. He reminded them that this “The asrension was a noble and fitting close of the earthly
blessing for which they were to wait was the same that he career of Jesus; far better than to die‘kgnin, aq T,azaruq dlci,
alreadv had mrntioned before his crucifixion.-telling them or to remain always on earth in his body-the only alterna-
that the Father would send the holy spirit in .his nage, that tives!” Poor man! How tightly error has blindfolded the
it would bring to their remembrance all things that he had eyes of his understanding, that he should think thll<
tipokcn unto them, and guide them into all truth, etc.-John From the Scriptural standpoint, that our I,or(l v 34 r;tlqcd
1: 1c, 26; l5:20. “a quickenin spirit,” invisible to manhind, and that he merely
IIe would impress his disciples with the importance of the “appeared” 111forms of flesh, the matter has an entirely dif-
blessing for which they were to wait, and with the fact that ferent aspect. From this standpoint we see that this 1:tst
it meant to thrm a new era, a new dispensation: as they knew appearance of our Lord to the disciples, like the other ap-
of the rcsformation movement instituted b.y John the Baptizer, nearances, was intended for their instruction, :Ind to 11~11)
and th:lt the rc~pentant, sinners wrre im-merscd in wat&, he iatural men, not yet begotten of the holy Spirit, to undo;-
wouhl have them knnw that now he was institutine a church stand deep things, which otherwise they could not so well have
on a n111cl1 hi:_rltc.r I~lanc~, and that all who would ‘6e received comprehended. Our Lord’s ascension was simply another way
into it xnrlltil be ilnmcrscd in holy Spirit,* holy power-come of disappcarwzg. \\-hen he appeared to them in the upper
under an influcnre of power from on high. His declaration room. the door beinn shut. and talked to them and convinced
that thiq would k~e not many days hence. was indefinite pur- them; having finishe’i his lesson he “~,anlsked” as suddenly as
pscIy ; first, that they should expect it soon. and not be he had “uppcared.” The body of flesh and itr clothing, \vhich,
tlisbrartcnrtl or cliqconraged. and vet he left the exact number by miraculous power. he had organized within the room. lie
elf days unqtatrd, so thdt they might be continually watching could and did disorganize again by a power bryond our com-
for it. ‘l’hiq hft the anostles in a waitinn attitude. and. as prehension-the same power which turned tlus water at C.~n:l
l.uke informs iiq, 111 aA attitnde of pray& and expectancy, into wine; by the same power by which angels had frequently
vtbr~- prnfital~lc to then) at this juncture. appeared as men for a purpose,-disappearing when the pur-
slnnly. during the forty days, the diqciples were learning pose had been accnmpli~hed. Indeed, in one of these instances
to c*spc~t vrr! :liff(~rc~nt things from what they had in mind at narrated in the Sc~ir~tnres, an axwe accomplished llis disap-
the brg~nnln~ ant1 throughout the Lord’s ministry: they were pearance in very m&h the same ‘manner ii which our Loid
IenriliIl~ that tile k~rtgtlo~r~ glories and honors were not to be tlisnppeared on this last orcasion of his ascension.-Judges 13:
diutrli~lltp~l lnlmetll.ltc~iy; but that a new dispensation, and a 10-21.
ILCII ILirltl of \\orl, III harmony \lith it. was set before them The propriety of thus terminating his intercourse with the
tcl be rlonc; and Lrrn~luallv tllcir minds reverted to the pronh- disciples is evident: they would have no further expectation of
rcil- 111 ~111ch tile l,lo+~i&s of the Lord upon the nat’ion’of his appearing to them again as a man, in different forms, after
Isr:lcl :~lt’ -(St fortll, nncl the intimxtinn given that the blessings such a farewell: they would understand that he was ,rrone from
upon tile whole \\orltl are to flow through the children of them now as a spirii being, as he had previously sniii: “It is
Al,r:~ll:crri in solrle national capacity. They had confidence in cspcdient for you that I go away, for if I go not away the
tl~~srb l~r~~l)llc~ric~.:ln~l now t,hcg wonltl ask t,he Lord respecting Comforter will not come.” The confusion of the I). I). from
them Jlow conltl these prophecies be fulfilled under the new ~honi we quote foregoing, is the more manifest from the fact
arrnn~~~ltlcnt, \\ hlch scen~etl to i&more the nation and to merely that in further writing unon this subiect he recoenized the
uw thc~ll:vlv(~~,thcx T.rjr(l’- follo~\crs, a mere fragment of the “two men” of vs. 10 as being angels who, for the &me being,
nation. llcncc thrir incluirg of the &laster whether now or had as-umed human form for the purpose of communicating
Foon or v Ilen the prnpheries would be fulfilled, which promised with the disciples, and impressing upon them a certain val-
uable lesson. Why could not the gentleman see that our Lord,
l “Ghost” is old Er~nl~sh for “spmt”-0-e anrd is really obsolete, having finished the work which the Father had given him to do
and had the Amercm Ilev~s~on Committee had Its WRV It aould newr
have appeared m the ItwIsed Version, we are told It IS not used In f viz.. , the laving
. c> down of his life as the man Christ Jesus)
the American Committet’s \‘erslon, It is misleadmg was no longer a little lower than the angels. a fleshly being.
c I;, :?z) 128181
ll4Y 15. 1901 ZION’S TVATCH TOWER (173-I i4 1

but was now “chanved ” and as he was, previous to coming into Jesus every knee should bow and every tongue confess, to the
the world, a spirit-being of the highest order, so now, as the glory of God the Father.“-Phil. 2: 10.
Apostle declares in his resurrection, he was a life-giving spirit? We ran imagine the eleven apostles (all Galileans) stand-
(i Cor. 15:45) And if the angels had power To a&e& as ing looking after the disappearing Master, and endeavoring to
men. and did so annear. whv should not their chief and Lord peer into the cloud that had received him from their sight, and
ha& power so to jcpeai to “his disciples in various forms, for endeavoring to comprehend the meaning of the various lessons
the purpose of convincing them that he was no longer dead, of experience through which they had recentlv nassed; and
but risen,-no longer a man, but “changed”? their -perplexed tho;ghts respect&g the prom<sed coming of
Our Lord’s words, “It is expedient for you that I go away,” Christ again, and the interim of loneliness which he had prom-
lead us to inquire, Why was l;is ascension expedient? Let -6s ised should be compensated for by the promised holy Spirit
consider the matter. Had he remained with the discinles. which should comfort them. Then appropriately, at the needed
present but invisible, and appearing to them and to all of his moment, under the divine nrovitlence, two beinc3 stood bv them.
zollowers occasionally throighout -this Gospel age, of what “men” in appearance, but in gnrments whi& indicated that
snecial advantane would it have been? What could he do for
L <>
the? had only assumed the form of men for the ocrasion. and
us in this manner that could not as well be done for us from mhlch told the apostles that these were really angels. These
his high station in the heavens with the Father? And again, in cheerful tone and impressive manner assured them that they
had he remained \vith the church it would have seemed all the need not continue to look into the sky, but to remember that
more inexplicnble that hr shoultl have permitted his representa- he would so come again in like manner as they had seen
tives to be misused, slandered, abused in various ways, and that him go.
he should seem to take no pal t in the management of the How strange that so many of the Lord’s people, even
affairs of the world, while claiming the legal right through amongst those who fullv believe in. and with deen interest
pulchnse, by his own blood, to be its prince and Savior from long ‘for his second coming, shoul& overlook the barticular
the power of sin and Satan. For all these reasons it was ap- features of this aneelic testimonvt First. that it was the .W?tie
prolniatc that he should not be with us, but that we should .Jesus that should come again-not the former dcs1~9. whom
icn&v that he \\as with the Father. antl.should wait for him they knew in the flesh, but the sC1lne JCYIIS, who was taken up
until the time appointed of the Father-until all of his from them, and whom ther recognized as so tlloroughlp
faithful tlisciples had been called ant1 proven acceptable, and “changeC1” from the time of l;is resurrection-tht qnirit Jesus,
the foreordained number of tbe elect fulfilled;-and that he “a quickening spirit.” This iq the onp promised to come again.
should then come to receive them to himself, and to establish not in weakness. as “in the davs of hi3 flesh.” hut a suirit
them as hi? joint-heirs in t,he kingdom; and to assume the being, clothed with full plenitude of divine’ power to establish
rulership of the world, to bind the Adversary, to overthrow them as his kingdom, and through thrm to ble\q all the
his dominion, and to establish truth and rizzhteousness on a families of the earth.
permanent b&is by the divine authority anti> power which he How strange, too, that the other important fact which the
possesqcs angel noted. &:, the “manner,” is so o&n overlooked by the
But there was another and all-important reason why he same class! T/Vlat was the manner of our Lord’s roinn? Was
should ascend to the Father, and it is that which our Lord it with great ostentation, with the sound of a lit~ral‘&umpet
mentions, “Except I go away the Comforter will not come.” calling the attention of the whole world? Was it in a manner
(.John 16:7) Why not? We answer, that the whole world known to the whole world? Or was the mnlzner of his going
being under divine condtmnation, none could be recognized by an extremely quiet one, known only to his most faithful fol-
the Father and adopted into his family, begotten of the holy lowers? His second coming is to be “IN l&e manner!” Those
Spirit as his sons, so long as they were sinners. And the who eive to the words of the anzels their true weipht and
death of our I,ord ,Jexus. while it was the ransom-pice, had force,.‘laying the emphasis upon th;‘right words, will r”eceive a
not aq yc.t affected any of those for whom it was intended. blessing in so doing, and be the better prepared to understand
Ih~forc~ It ronl(l benefit them he must ascend to the Father and the character of our Lord’s parousiu. They will be less sur-
mllst. prcwnt that sacrifice or price as on behalf of those to prised to know that it fulfils all these conditions; that he is
whom it would be applicable: that they, being justified by now seen only with the eye of faith. and only by the most
faith and sanctification or setting apart to holiness and divine consecrated of his neonle. It will be after his second cominz.
servirr, prrn unto death, might receive the Spirit of adoption that he (unknown& to- the world) will reckon with his o&
servants, his saints, exalting the worthy, fnithfnl over a fw
into the familv of God’s spiritual sons. things, to be rulers over manv things. (Mntt. 25:14-30) It
This was the reason, and it is in full harmony with the will be still later on that he will restore the kingdom again to
Apostle .John’s statement: “The holv Spirit was not yet given Israel-to the worthy ones of that people, through whom, as
becnusc .Trsus was not yet glorified.” (John 7:30) He had the earthly agents of the spiritual kingdom, the blessing of
received his glorious body in the resurrection, as the Apostle divine grace and truth shall flow to all the families of the
shows 11s in 1 Cor. 15 :43, 44; but it remained for him to be earth. And in connection with the giving of the kingdom to
glorified (honored) after he would appear in the presence of the elect the great time of trouble will reveal the new ruler
the Father and present before him his complete work, and to all the families of the earth in the fiery judgments upon all
officially receive divine approval ; then he was honored, glorified, iniquity, until every eye (of understanding) shall see him-
with a name that is above every name, “that at the name of revealed as Ring of kings and TAord of lords.

PENTECOST-THE DAY OF JUBILEE

ACTS 2:1-Il.-MAY 26.
‘When he, the Spitit of tmth, is come, he w11l qulde you ttrto all tr-ltllr.“--.lolln I(i I.;.
Pentecost signifies fiftieth, and was used amongst the Jews little later on, when the preachinK began, that ‘fnll these arc
as the name of one of their most important feasts or religious Galileans.” And again, “P&e? stahding up with the eleven ”
celebrations. As their fiftieth “Jubilee” year followed a cycle (Arts 2:7, 14) We are not positively informed that any others
of seven times seven years, so Pentecost, as a jubilee day, were present at this time, but from previous statements, to
followed a cycle of seven times seven days, from the time of the effect that others (to a total of one hundred and twenty)
the gathering of the sheaf of first-fruits. which was presented met with the apostles, “continuing with one arcord in prayer
before the Lord as a “wave-offering.” This sheaf of the first- and supplication,” we may reasonably infer that they were
fruity evidently typified our Lord in his resurrection on the present at the time of the Pentecostal outpouring of the holy
sixteenth of Nlsnn-he having been slain as the Passover Lamb Spirit, and that the whole company waq thus baptized, im-
on the fourteenth of Ni9an.LLev. 33 :5, 6, 15, 16. mersed in the holy Spirit, whirh filled the place where they
In our last lesson we noted the fact that it was the eleven were assembled. There is ho good reason, however, for ques-
apostles that were witnesses of our Lord’s ascension, “men of tioning respecting the cloven tongues of fire--that these sat
Galilee;” and it was these, who were to be his special repre- upon any but the apostles. The statement is that “It sat upon
sentatives, and through whose word others were to believe, each of them, and they were all filled with the holy Spirit, and
that he instructed to tarry at Jerusalem until endued with began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them
power from on high. The present lesson shows us the same utterance.” The subsequent statement is that all those who
eleven apostles in the upper room complying with our Lord’s spoltr, all to whom the spirit gave utterance or tongues, were
injunction, waiting in an attitude of prayer and expectancy, Gallleans; but whether or not the apostles were thus specially
and in readiness to begin their mission of feeding his sheep rec,opnizrd at thi\ tinle, wt. are ah+illcd. ilot onlv floni t111i
and lambs. In harmony with this view is the statement, a Lord’s words, but also from his subsequent revelation, that
[2819]
 1;4 176) ZION’S WATCH TOM’EK ALLEGHENY,P*

the aposth~s occupied a special place in connection with his As a tongue it represented the influence which God would
/\III~~o~I. III< ( Irurch. abqlgutd to no other+.-John ti:70; Rev. use during this Gospel age as the agency of his spirit in
21.14. accomplishing the work he now designs to do; for “it pleased
The Pentecostal blessing signified diviue acceptance of the God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.”
sm-ofTering which, finished at Calvary, our Lord at this time (2. Cor. 1:21) This way of preaching is not a foolish way,
had presented before the Father. The outpouring of the holy smce it is God’s way; but it is so different a way of effecting
Spirit, upon the consecrated believers constituted their beget- a work from what the natural man would have chosen that it
ting of the Spirit to the new nature, and implied thus, that seems to him to be an unwise way. True, at the beginning
the t~f~il~le~I~:~:ttlo~~iij)on thrni a* tlicl c*l:ildrc~n of -\(lclii~ and of this age the tongues, the preaching, was supplemented by
under the Law C’or&ant was cancelled, and that now they miraculous “gifts” among the Lord’s people, but these were
Kerc ncccptccl in the Beloved. counted as children of God. and not designed to be permanent, as the Apostle explains (1 Cor
If rhil~llcn then heirs of G&l, ioint-heirs with Jesus dhrist 18:s) ; and after the apostles who alone had the power to
their Lortl, if w bc that they would suffer with him, that they confer these gifts had died, the gifts themselves of necessity
might also he glorified to&her--Ram. 8 :lG. 17. gradually vanished ; since which time the preaching tongue
-As ic impl&d in our ?,nrd’s statement dnd in his promise, has been practically the only instrument which the Lord has
this was a new thing. Xo such outpouring of the divine Spirit used in connection with his great work of calling out and
1:nd c\er occurrrd before as respectc%d the children of Adam. sanctifying the peculiar people to be the bride, the royal priest
Tntlecil no siic~h a~~cqltanec and new begetting on God’s part hood, the body of Christ.
nas po+ihle until fin \t the &-offering bad heen made and Some have incorrectly identified the fire-likeness of these
.Wcq’ic’l The only thinq corresponding to it was the descent tongues with the prophecy of John the Raptist, respecting
tjf the hol,v Fplrit upon our J.ord at thr time of his ronrrcration Christ, saying, “He shall baptize you with holy spirit and with
at hapti*lrl in .Jortlan. He there received the holv Snirit of fire.” (Matt. 3:11, 12) John’s words were not addressed tn
ndopf;nn in the qame scnqc, hut. ‘%ilhout measure:” 11-ebeing the disciples, but to the promiscuous company of his hearers,
perfeet; thc.se w110 rrceired this holy Spirit at Pentecost re- some of whom were Israelites indeed, and some, as he declared.
~irctl it hy 1n~as11rc, that is. in limited degree. (John 3:34) a generation of vipers. The Pentecostal blessing was indeed thr
\ltllc~il~lr thev 11{‘re all “filled” with the Spirit, yet, because fulfilment of a part of John’s prediction; viz., the baptism of
of \~cakn~+s .;ngl Imperfections of thei organism;i, they could the holy Spirit (Acts 1:5) ; but this was not the fulfilment
nnly receive limited measures,--these tliffering one from the of the latter part of John’s prophecy respecting the baptism of
other nr~~~,tliiig to natural tcmperarncnts, etc. fire. The room wherein the disciples were assembled was not
C;o~l’- 1~01~ sl)il it had indeed been Innnifcitpd in various filled with fire, and they were not immersed in it, either lit
w:\ I: l)lc\ ir~n~lp,~but, all of them difl’rretl from this manifesta- erally or figuratively. The cloven tongues which appeared upon
tion 1*-0r Illstancr, it was the holy 1JOW’r of God which their heads were not fire, but light, a fitting symbol of the
mo\ ~1 upon tlie n at?trs in ronnr~ctinn \\ ith the world’s creation. holy Spirit. and the message of Ilght and trlltll :IIIII blrbi~tlg
1(:Nl. 1 .‘2 1 .\qin, as the Ape-llr Peter declares, “Holy meI1 which the apostles were proclaiming. The baptism of fire,
*)f oicl spakc nntl brotc x7 they were moved by the holy Spirit” which *John predicted, came later, not upon the faithful 191ael.
-n;cchnnicnlly. (2 Pet. I .21) IIe further explains that what but upon the class whom John designited, a “gene1at1nn oi
tlir) sl).lkr a!;,1 wrote t!iry dill not comprehend ; bpcnuse their vipers”-upon the class of whom the Atjostle Paul SRVS.
~Ittrr.tntrr ant1 Vrit irros w’crrs not for thpmselveq. hut for us of “Wrath is- come upon this people to the* uttermost.” 7%
the Cv-pl a:~. \Vc ‘Are. thcrcfol(*, to recognize the fact that trouble, the destvuctice trouble, the fiery trouble, ill which
the ~I,II li (!i*I,<bn+:ltinn had its lb(ginning in Jesus, \\hen he that whole nation was figuratively engulfed and baptized. and
\\a’: thiltv TC’IIY of age; but so far as othrrs were concerned which ended in A. D. 70, after witnessing the destruction of
it+ I,czinnil;rc \\a\ in the sanctified ones at Pentecost, as re- millions of lives, millions of property, and the romplctr ovcr-
~-oi~l~~.l iri tcli+ biYtVn. X~~ithrr ale ;ve to think that these throw of Israel’s national polity, was the worthy fulfilment
I%ht 0~41 al nut I)ouriiifs and baptisms require a repetition, for of John’s prediction of a baptism of fire.
*I1v 1101, sp11 it tllll: nncv pollrcd llpou the church was to The fact that the holy Spirit upon the apostles was accom
:tl,ill:, :o cIlt,tinllr. with the church, not to be withdrawn and panied by miraculous manifestations or gifts, tongues, etc.,
;~r)iii ~1 Olit nfrrsh rrpt>atetlly. Some have concluded that there does not imply any greater favor of God toward the primitivta
~\WC t~mc’:: :\hrn the holy Spirit \vaq not in the world at. all: church, which had those gifts, than toward the Lnrtl’s IICO~)IC
Itut tllic ‘.\;I; l)r(,Iiicc the;; were loolcinc for it in a wrong of a later day, after those gifts had ceased; for, as the Apo,tIe
(Ii1 creion or ilnalrt -\\roli” coutiition~. At times the nominal points out, it was possible for some to have those gifts lvltll-
( !111rcl1of outward l:rnf%ors has been 50 overgrown nith the out having much of the real spirit of the Lord. He says, “The
“tarc~” c~lcnr,~i;t that t11(, true “~\lwnt” could not so readilv be 1 speak with the tongues of men and of angels. and ilavr not
81~-~~~l~ir 11, y~bt 11~ arc ton&lent that the I.ord never left him- love, I am become as sou~Zing b~lss or a tinkling rvll~b~ll
qcnli \\ it!iorit a 11itnrc:.; . ant1 that rrfbn in the darkest. hour of Though I have the gift of prop!lecy, and understand al’1 mya-
I hc (lark arc< thrlc UCI‘C ~OWP of God.5 true people in the tcrles and all knowledge, and though I have all faith, so that
worlil : <cynic ieprc~ntatives of tile hndv of Christ: some, there- T could remove mountains, and have not love, I am nothi?lg.*’
folc. posq-sir]:: tl)r holy Spit it : snn;e \\hn therefore consti- (1 Cor. 13:1, 2) WC arc, therefore, to rstecm love for t11e
ttltvl t!w i11t rlf tlw calth and the lirhts of the world. even T,nrd and for the brethren and for the neighbor-actircl love,
Illnllrril tl:l: tlaiknr-- \liis ,zrc,lt around ‘tlleiu and it3 infiuence which does as well as wishes and s:lgs--to bc the best crl,lence
*,n l)~~c~(~rflil 11iat n(, rcrnr,l c,f Ilie trllc c~lrurch is tn bc fnund. of an acceptable condition with the Lord, the best rvifl(tncr of
‘l~if nnlv 11~ rthc’cbl(Ii of thr apo&c:;. n. filling with his hoZi/ Rpirit-:I far better evidenre than the
‘l‘l1tl l~oly ?l)iril. in ltiarmony with our Lord’s prnniihc, was possession of the “gifts” described. Far greater, frill more
.I nt or11\ to tllr con~cerated ~1~s.. and \vas to crhidc in the I9recious gifts of the Spirit. then, are the gifts whicll the
trlic (,i,~‘ir~h ~1.15~. ’ flbe ll0,iv of Cllrriqt :” and ne, and all Spirit develops in us-the fruits of the Spirit-joy. l~ace.
-lthc.rY 11111~iin(~ 11~1c comr itlto fcllow\hip and union v,rith faith. love, etc.
ilur J*ortl, “tlrcs 111~1(1of thaa hntly \vlrirh is liiq chuich.” have The news respecting the miraculous manifestation of divine
thiis romp into nnrl unt1t.r tlrc inllllrnc~c of the 1101~ Spirit, our power spread rapidly through the city of Jerusalem, which, in
riz11f illI nnrtinn and j)rivilc_nr. I:v tllis Spirit we were begot- addition to its general population, had at this season of the
ten 19 thb Kl)lrltll:ll nkture. hnd b&nn~ heirs of all the exceed- year visitors from all the neighboring countries, s eaking vari-
in? Lrrc,xt ::n~l i)it’cinli\ nroini\(lq \\llicall bcfilnnr to “the bodv of ous languages and dialects. And this furnishe x the oppol
tunity for the Lord’s humble disciples, “unlearned men,” to
It IraE nlbllrnpri1tc tllnt the giving of the holv Sljilit should bqgin their great work for which now they were fully corn
1~ \I rth rrrt:lin olitwaid tlrmnnstratini~ ant1 mar;ifcqtntion: not nussioned and empowered. Quite possibly by this gift of
mrrrl,v to ,mprcbcs ant1 rcjnvince tl:r apostles and the early tongues the Lord made up to his disciples the lack of larger
church. l)nt al-n for the benefit of thoqe who should subsr- education and fitted them for the work; at all events, not only
qucntly e~ne info rclntinnslril~ with the church Faith must on this occasion do we find that they were able to discourse
hnvr a prnnntl tn left iipnn: an aQsiirance that there was at in all the various languages, but subsequently, when traveling
the beginning ~111.11a tllrcrt rckrngnitinn of thca Savior’s sac- in various quarters, we have no mrxition of any difficulty
rifice and nf the divine ar(*eptanrr of the consecrated ones encountered in respect to the languages or dialects, though
these were many amongst the different classes and nationali-
ties.
from tie same Grcpk word; a wintl is the best illustration of The concourse of the people at Jerusalem attending this
God’s Spirit, because it is pn\ferful, and yet it is invisible. feast was of a religious kind-the most religious Jews from
‘I hc cloven or split tongues “like as of fire” or Ziqkt, was RIW all the surrounding- countries and nations (Ghere more Jew+
fit ~~mhnls by ahich to teach the church something respecting rrsidetl than in Palestine), gat,hcred on such occasions to do
thr ~II- lnc pnnrr that had cnwe iipnn her. homage to the Lord, tn render thanks and to pray for the
[2820]
 ZION’S WAT CH TOWER (176 ~179)

promised blessings and kingdom. In addition to this, it was the errors of Babylon, as the apostles pointed out the errors of
ihe custom for many of the most religious to permanently Judaism. Our course, like theirs, should be one of great mod-
remove to Jerusalem in their old ape. that they mieht die eration and kindness, as well as plainness of speech, “speaking
there; and thus we see that the Lord%‘arrangements, and the the truth in love.”
human arrangements which his providence had favored, all The harvest work of the present time reminds us much of
cooperated at this time for the favorable presentation of the this gathering of the harvest in Israel. Now, as then, those
good tidings that Messiah had come, and that he had redeemed who are addressed by the holy Spirit are the Israelites indeed-
“devout men out of every nation under heaven.” And so
Israel and the world, according to the prophets and the types; prominently is this the direction in which the holy Spirit is
that he had ascended to the Father as the great High Priest guiding in this harvest work that one of the charges against
for his people; and that this Pentecostal blessing represented the work is, that we are not going after the drunkards and
the divine favor bestowed through him, and open to as many harlots and gamblers and thieves and vagabonds, but are seek-
as would really receive him and become his followers- ing to feed the Lord’s sheep and lambs,-seeking to present
disciples. When we consider the class of hearers, and the present truth, meat in due season to the devout of every
miraculous power resting upon the speakers, it need not nation. And such, we believe, is the will of God concerning
surprise us that so many were converted in so short a time- us; and so we advise that all of the Lord’s people, as they
three thousand.-Acts 2:41. seek to proclaim the grace of God, remember the words of the
We are given but a meagre account of the preaching; tix., Lard, that we are to feed his sheep and his lambs, and not
an extract from Peter’s discourse; but from the number of spend unnecessary time with the goats and the wolves, as soon
converts it is evident that all of the apostles engaged in the as we recognize their kind, except it be to drive them off or to
service. A summary of their preaching is given in vs. 11, ..’
expose their true charact& to the sheep.
where the hearers arc represented as saying, “We do hear Our commission is to “urea& the Gospel to the meek,” not
them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.” to the froward and the vile; to bind up the broken-hearted,
These wonderful norks we have already referred to as relating not to seek to break the hard hearts. The Lord has his own
to our Lord’s death and resurrection, and his commission to plan for dealing with the stony hearts in the time of trouble
his apostles, which they were now carrying out. True, it is which is near, and during the Millennial age, in which the
qnid that the apostles used other words, amongst them, “Save necessary for& will be usid to restrain the evil and to open
yoursrlves from tlli3 untoward generation”-thus intimating their eves and ears of understanding. Now our commission is
the condemnation of the Jewish-church and polity, and thi to go io those who have *an ear. “He that hath an ear let
fire of divine wrath. the trouble. shortlv to come unon them. hi& hear.” Those who have’hot the ears to hear the message,
But the main pirt of their’ disco&es was not’ 8. tirade and who have not the hearts to appreciate its beauty, should
against the Jews, but rather a showing forth of the wonderful not be argued with or wrangled with, but wisely left as
features of the divine plan: and even in the charge against quietly as possible in their ignorance and blindness until the
the rulers and the people for the great crime they had com- Lord’s due time for scattering the pall of darkness, the gross
mitted in crucifying Jesus, the Apostle puts the matter as darkness which Satan has brought upon the people. We had
kindlv as possible, saying, “I wet that in ignorance ye did it, rather leave in ignorance and under the bonds of superstition
as di;l also your rulers.” Herein WC have a valuable lesson for those who manifest no appreciation of the grace of God; for
all the followers of Christ who pleach in his name and who doubtless, if their superstitions were loosed in the present time,
would win souls from the darkness of error to harmony with it would.be nothing- to their advantage; perhaps to the dis-
God. The proper, the effective preaching, today and then, is advantage of others. Let us remember that the Gospel message
that which tells of the wonderful works of God in man’s is to gather out the Lord’s peculiar people, a little flock, and
redemption, and not that which tirades a.gainst the nominal that so far as the world is concerned the Gospel is only a
cehurch-even though it be necessary occasionally to point out “witness” now.
=-.--
I’m SST1 ALLEGHENY, PA., JUNE 1, 1901 No. 11
--- ___.-

A HIGH PRIEST OF COMING GOOD THINGS

HEB. 9:11-14; 24-28.-JUNE 2.
~~OLDEN TmT:-“He ever &Wh Lo make intercession.“-Hcb. 7:25.
X’o signature is attached to the Book of Hebrews, nor does Day of Atonement, preceding the antityplcal blessing of the
the writer of it in any way identifv himself, except as we see people and their full and permanent release from sin and con-
III its style, close reasoning, deep pknetration andwide knowl- demnation.
edge of the divine plan, strong evidence that it was written by In line with the foregoing, the Apostle, in the lesson be-
the Apostle Paul. Who but he could have written it? It is fore us, is pointing to Jesus, ascended and in the heavens, as
not addressed to Jews, as if with the intention of converting the antitype of the earthly high priests when they went into
those who did not believe in Christ-but to the Hebrews- the “most holy” on the day of atonement to sprinkle the blood
to those who were the children of Abraham according to the of the atonement upon the merry seat. It will be remem-
flesh, but who had accepted Christ.* The Apostle would bered* that on the day of atonement the high priest put on
strengthen and establish the faith of these (and indirectly of his linen garments (not his glorious garmrnts.) and with the
all others who would come to a similar knowledge of God’s hlood of the sacrifice went into the most holy to present it
dealings with Israel). In this enistle he seeks to show that. as the ransom price-the atonement. While he was within
so far-from the nel< dispensatioi repudiating the old one, it the people had no evidence of divine favor resulting from his
was merely an advance step which was being taken because its sacrifice, but waited on their fzww in the dust, representing
due time had come. The Jewish system was not being re the prostrate and helpless condition of mankind in degra-
pudiated as a divine institution, but was being established as dation, needing and waiting for the divine blessing. So now,
such, everything in the new dispensation ha&ng an analo-q our great High Priest corn& forth with the promised blessings
to the things in the old one. but on a higher nlane. the blpssines of restitution until all the work of atonement
Thus ill the Mosaic arrangements- wer’e honored, and be accomplished, and until all the members of his body shall,
shown to be of divine institution, good for the time, and with their Head, have put on the garments of glory and
serving a noble purpose as types and lessons of instruction beauty, typifyin,a honor, majesty and authority. Then the
and preparations for the Gospel. The time had now come for blessing ~111 quickly follow. from the uplifted hands (mani-
the establishment of the antitype-the antitypical Covenant fested power), of our great High Priest; then, indeed, res-
through the antitypical Mediator, sealed with the antitypical titution blessings will prevail toward the whole creation now
blood of the Covenant, and to be followed by the antitypical
--- groaning and travailing in pain together.-Rom. 8.22.
l Nevertheless, we believe the Book of Hebrews to be a presenta- It is in respect to this coming blessing that the Apostle
tion of the Gospel specially suitable as a message to unbehevina Tews- declares our Lord to he a High Priest of coming good things
-comin,n blessings-obtained of God in a higher tabernacle or
temple than the Jewish earthlv one-a tabernacle, the Holy
of Holies of which is heaven itself, from which in due time
our great High Priest comes forth with the promised blessings
of restitution, etc.
l See Tabernacle Shadows of Better S&rilFcrs-this office.
[2821]
~180-181) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA

In order to appreciate this matter we must see that not might thereafter enjoy a living faith, instead of sorrowing for
only was the High Priest superior to the high priests of the works that were dead.
Aaronic order-their antitypcbut also that the sacrifices To impress the foregoing lessons, the Apostle, in vss. 24-
which he presents are of a superior character-his own blood, 28. contrasts the work of Christ in the true Tabernacle or
his own life; having sarrificed it on our behalf he entered “Holies” with the work of the typical hish priest of the
into hravcn itself, the holy place-“having found [procured] Aaronic order in the typical tabernacle or temple. Jesus
lasting lansoln-dell\-clrall~e [for those whom he as hieh u aDriest could not have been an earthlv Hiah Priest. because. accord-
repre&ted].“-Ver,e 12. - ing to the Law, the priests co;ld o&v be of the tribe’of Levi,
The Apostle urges that these conclusions are logical and whereas our Lord sprang from Jud>h. Thus he could not’
re,rson,rbl(~, they iecognizcd the fact that the typical sacrifices and did not enter into “holv nlaces” made with hands. the
had scrvcc! 111 a measure for purification, and made the typical ; but his is a highe; priesthood, after the order of
creatur’=, represented thereby typically acceptable with God Melchisedec, as the Apostle elsewhere explains, and the Tem-
for a time. ant1 this, which was all that the most zealous nle in which he offers is the antitvnical one. and hence it is
*Jew cuultl claim for the Law. beinrr accented as true. how that in entering the “Holy of Holie’s” he entered heaven itself,
murh g~(later must IW t!?c blessing which the greater, the anti- there to appear in the actual presence of God on our behalf, as
typl~‘al. High l’riebt would bring, would secure, as the result the earthly priests once every year, on the day of atonement,
of hi- l’cttcr. more nrecious and whollv accentable sacrifice. went into the typical presence of God, into the typical “Most
Our Lord Jcius oflercd up himself; the6fferir;g took place at Holy,” appearing before the Shekinah glory (representing
was symbolized by his baptism at God) over the mercy seat.
sacrifice. beaan there. tho it was not For the same reason, the Apostle explains, it is not neces-
“finisI&” until lie breathed his la& at Calvary. His flesh sary that Christ should repeat his sacrifice every year, be-
whip11 he otlcrctl was “holy, harmless, undefiled,” an accepta- cause his is the antitypical one and prevails e<erl”astin,nly.
ble ollcring, a full offset or 1-ansom-price for father Adam, The typical priests needed to repeat their typical offerings
throulrh whose disobedience the condemnation of death came, “year by year continually,” because they were merely types,
not only upon him~rlf, but alao upon all his posterity. The and could never cancel sin. but merelv. hv divine arranoe-
man Cllrl5t Jesus was begotten again, begotten to the spirit- ment, covered it for a year. The Apo&li reasons that”if
ual, tire divine n:lturc. through the holy Spirit which there Christ’s sacrifice had been no better than these it would mean
came upon him, and uhlch constituted him the Anointed-the repeated sufferings on our behalf, but, on the contrary, all the
Chrict, the Rlrssiah. From that moment onward this Anointed facts agree that his sacrifice was once and forever: because
One, Mcss~ah, the new creature, was the anointed High Priest, it was a complete, a perfect sacrifice, which the d’ivine law
whose business for the time was that of offerins D UD himself demanded. This is in direct conflict with the teachinas of
-offering up or sacrificing himself as the man Je’sus, even the church of Rome, which claims that our Lord’s sa%fice
unto death. Meanwhile, as a “new creature”’ he was growing needs to be repeated (in the “sacrifice of the Mass”) in order
in grace and gaining all the experiences necessary to fit him to the forgiveness of each particular sin for which it is ap-
for his ofice as man’s High Priest in all things pertaining to plied ; hence the claim of Romanism that her priests have
God. Jesus, from the time of his anointing of the holy Spirit, power to transmute the elements of bread and wine into the
was rcrkoncd as having begun the new life, as having been actual body and actual blood of Christ; to recreate Christ for
bepottcn of the Spirit to be a spirit being (which was per- the very purpose of sacrificina him afresh-and this sacri-
fe&l in the resurrection, when& he arose’ from the dead a legious,- blasphemous misrepresentation of the divine ar-
quickening spirit)-it IS to this spirit begotten High Priest rangement is repeated, not only yearly, but daily, in all parts
that the Apostle refers. sa.ying that our Lord (the new of the world where Romanism has a foothold.
rrcature) offered himself (the man) without blemish unto And so far has Protestantism lost sight of the real charac-
God through. or by, the eternal Spirit by which he had been ter of Papacy, and the original grounds for protest which
begottrn.-Verse 14. separated their fathers from Papacy, that they are now gen-
TO WHOM WAS THE RANSOM PAID? erally ignorant of this her claim, and ready to consider the
Some have inquired sarcastically, “To whom was the ran- Mass as merely a symbol of our Lord’s sacrifice, of the same
som paid ?” asserting that if paid at all it must have been meaning as their own Eucharist or “Communion” service. The
paid to Satan. Our answer to this question is found in the coronatyon oath of the British kings was so formulated as, if
.Ipostle’s words in vs. 14 of this lesson;-that our Lord Jesus possible, to hinder any but a Protestant from ever coming
offered himself to God in sacrifice; that the ransom price to the throne: hence on this subiect the oath declares:-“1
was paid to Justice, that it was not Satan who gave the law do believe that in the sacrament of’ the Lord’s Supper there is
under which Adam was tried, and under which, on his failure, not any transubstantiation ; and that the invocation or adora-
he was condemned to death; but as that was God’s law and tion of the Virein Marvu or anvu other saint. and the sacrifice
God’s condemnation, so the ransom mice which God provided of the Mass, as they are now used in the church of Rome, are
for in Jesus must be paid to God-to divine Justic&“that superstitious and idolatrous.”
he might be just and yet be the justifier of him that be- The Romanists of Great Britain are complaining against
licveth in Jesus.“-Rom. 3 :26. this form of oath as being a reflection against their-religious
The Apostle urges that this clear view of how “Jesus doctrines : and Protestants have so eenerallv lost sight of
died and paid it all,” how he bought us with his own precious the real meaning of the Mass that th;y are inclined to-agree
blood, giving the exact sacrifice which was necessary. accord- with the Romanists that the oath has become obsolete and
ing to ‘the ‘divine law, should purge or free our c&sciences might properly be changed. Their forefathers evidently knew
from a sense of *. euilt. , and that forever. We should see that much more about the real meaning of the Papal doctrine re-
if God, who counted us justly condemned, has provided now specting the Mass, that it is blasphemous and sacrilegious,
in this sacrifice a ransom price acceptable to himself, “He is and particularly emphasized in the Scriptures as “the desolate
Juqt to forgive iiq our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- ing abomination.” (Dan. 11:31; 12:ll) The Scriptural
righteouSne=.” (1 .John I:!)) And since this is a matter of proposition is that our Lord’s sacrifice was once for all, and
faith. our blcqaing and good conscience toward God, and real- that Christ dieth no more. death hath no dominion over him
ization of the full rcconrilation throueh the nrecious blood. (Rom. 6 :9), and the Apostle in our lesson shows that thera
will be In proportion as WC exercaise f;Gth in this great fact could be no need of a further atonement sacrifice than that
ul1rc*11 Co11 ]~:I$ rcvralcd in 11is Word. Accordinrr to our faith
m-0 --
whir11 God has already provided. It is able to make perfect
it will I’(, unto ur; hr n ho escrrises the faith mav go on realiz- and that “unto the uttermost” those who would approach to
ing ~II< :rc.rcpt:rnrc with Cod : hut he who fails to exercise God.
faith uill 1111liindcrcd from approaching God, and using the Per haps no statement of the Scripture is more thoroughly
l~lrswl ol)l’nrtirnitics put 1JefOrC ii? in the Gospel, as truly misunderstood than the 27th verse of this lesson, “And as it
,IS tho~c ~110 know not of the ransom. is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judg-
The .Jt’wish Covrnnnt was one which required perfect ment.” It is unreasonable to sunnose that the Anostle has
\\orks. and not mr~ely a perfect heart or will; and since, suddenly dropped the topic of his’discourse respect’lng Christ
as fallrn mpn, the Tqrarlites rould not perform perfect works, as the antitypical High Priest, in contrast with earthly
c*vcxntheir br\t cntlrnvora must be works which could only re- priests, and to suppose that here he refers to mankind in
wit in drnth Now, however realizing the better sacrifices general, out of all relationship to his subiect. Indeed, as re-
whirl1 Christ 11nd accomplisl~ed, and realizing that a new or- spects mankind in general, the verse would not be true; it
drr or disr’cn~ntion had come in. based unon a New Covenant. is not true that God anDointed man to die and after that a
of whirl1 i’hrict is the Mrdiator, they we& to realize that he; judgment. On the con&y, Adam, the one perfect man, was
hlrinr paid the ransom-price for the “sins of the whole appointed to life, and it was while thus appointed to life
world,” could accept thchir will, their intentions, their righte- that he had his judgment or trial; and it was his failure in
ous endeavors, as fulfilling their Law Covenant, and thus they that trial which brought the sentence, death. Death is the
128221
JUNE 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (182-183)

penalty, and must follow the judgment, not precede it. True, This interpretation not only connects with the preceding
the Scriptures teach us that there is to be another judgment verse, but also with the succeeding one, for the Apostle says,
or trial for all mankind (and that with some, believers, this “So [in like manner] Christ was once offered [died] to bear
trial has already begun), ‘but it is not because matters. were the sins of many [and we have evidence, in the giving of the
SO “appointed,” but because Christ has redeemed us from holy Spirit at Pentecost, that his sacrifice was acceptable to
the original sentence of death, paying it once for all. And in the Lord, and that he liveth, and that divine judgment has
the mew trial or judgment, thus secured, the same principle been rendered, accepting his sacrifice, and therefore favorable
as in Adam’s casewili hold true again;-the redeemed are ap- to US, for whom the sacrifice was made] and unto them that
pointed to life if they will obey the great Law-giver-they look for him shall he appear the second time without sin [not
are not “appointed” to die, and none will die except as wil- as a sin offering, nor as a sacrificing riest, but in the glory
ful sinners in the second death. The world of mankind, as a and majesty of his exalted office sym Eolized by the robes of
result of the redemption, will be awakened from the tomb, glory and beauty, worn by the Aaronic high priests] unto sal-
that they may have their judgment or trial (John 5:28,29), vation [to accomplish for mankind the deliverance from sin,
-such a judgment or trial must precede the second death death and all the concomitants of death, sickness, pain, sor-
sentence in any event. row] .”
What the Apostle does mean by this statement may per-
haps be more clearly shown by a paraphrase, as follows: We Meantim!, throughout the Gospel age! the Lord’s people by
have iust seen how the Jewish priests, and their service in the the eye of faith beheld the great High Priest as their Advocate.
earthly holy places, typified Christ Jesus and his service in “who ever liveth to make intercession for US,‘, while he
the heavenlv holies.-now notice that. “As it is appointed awaited the Father’s time for his coming forth a second time
unto mei- [iriests] ‘once to die [typically, as represented in to make good his exceeding great and precious spiritual prom-
the animals which they slew, as their representatives] and ises and blessings upon his church, and to grant the promised
after this the judgment [passing in beyond the second vail restitution blessings to the world, foretold “by all the holy
into the presence of the Shekinah glory, to offer the blood of prophets since the world began.”
sacrifice and to receive divine judgment in the matter”] it im- But in advance of the actual blessings, by faith, all who
plied that if everything had been properly done by the priest are his brethren, his disciples, walking in his footsteps, seek-
he would live, and be judged worthy to be the priest for the ing to fulfil their sacrifice as he fulfilled his, and under his
people, and to go forth again as the bearer of divine favor,-
to bless them, forgiving their iniquities and releasing them assistance and direction, may realize that they are not aliens
from all condemnation thereunder,-but if anything on his and strangers and foreigners from God, but that they are ac-
part had been improperly done, in a manner unacceptable to cepted with the Father-not directly but indirectly, “accepted
the Lord, his judgment would have been unfavorable; he in the Beloved,‘, who is our Intercessor, our Advocate, and in
would have perished, died, in passing under the second vail; whom alone we have a standing before the Father and may
for this was the law on the subject-Lev. 16:2. ask or expect any favors.-Eph. 1:6; Rom. 5:1,2.

PAUL’S HEAVENLY VISION

Acm 22 :6-16.-JUNE 9.
‘1 wa9 not disobedient unto the heavenly vision.,‘-Acts 26: 19.
While waiting at Jerusalem for the Pentecostal blessing who were converted by the miraculous manifestations of the
promised, the eleven apostles overlooked the fact that they day of Pentecost and shortly afterward (numbering thoue-
were not to begin their work, nor to consider that they had ands), may have been amongst the very ones who, but a few
the proper endowment of wisdom or authority from on high days previously, had thought of and perhaps had spoken of
for any part of it, until they should receive the promised Jesus as an impostor, and his disciples as shallow-minded
blessing. Their selection of Matthias to fill the place of JU- dupes. The Lord had mercy upon Nathanael, and assisted
das, as the twelfth apostle was, therefore, a blunder; for him in one way, while he assisted others, at Pentecost, in an-
altho they cast lots, to give the Lord a choice, and the lot other way, through manifestation of the Spirit; and now in
fell on one of the two they had decided upon, they were in a still different manner he arrested the attention of Saul,
this doing something beyond their authority. The Lord had convincing him speedily that he was doing the vei-y opposite
his own choice for the one who would take the place of Judas, thing from what he intended to do.
and this one already had been undergoing special training and The heart of Paul being in a right attitude,-of loyalty
discinline “from his mother’s womb.“-Gal. 1: 15: Acts 9: 15; toward God, of zeal for God, he merely needed to he set right;
Rom. 1:l: 11:13: 1 Cor. 1:l; 9:l. and we see that immediately the same zeal and fervency of
The &me of the Lord’s chbice for the twelfth apostle was, spirit which once persecuted the church was enlisted on be-
in the Hebrew language. Saul. and in the Greek. Paul. Un- half of the church;-that he gladly forsook all to follow
der divine supervi$on: &d with a view to his iuture work, Christ, as soon as he recognized his true character. These
without, how&er, intkrfering with his will, the Lord had things being true, those who refer to the Apostle Paul’s
carefully guided, in respect to the birthplace, opportunities, “co&e&on;,, and who compare it to the conversion of an or-
education, etc., of this one whom he foresaw to be his chosen dinary evil-doer, show that they are laboring under a serious
vessel to bear his message to the Gentiles. He was well-born, misapprehension of the facts. Had Saul of Tarsus been a
well edncatcd. inheritins the valuable right of a Roman citi- wicked man we could not suppose that the Lord would have
zen : was of a verv reli:ious cast of mini, a Pharisee, the son been interested in him in any such manner, nor that any such
of a Pharisee. ” - miraculous means would have been used to bring hi4 attention
Paul, like others of his countrymen, was zealous for the to his wrong course of action.
Law, and for the promises made to Israel. He was not a God’s time for dealing with the unbrlieving world iq not
wicked man in any sense of the word, but, on the contrary, in this age-that work is left for the Millrnnial age. FTe i3
was moral, upright, religious, having a religious zeal which dealing now only with those who are “Israeliteq indeed.” hon-
led him to persecute Christ and his followers as heretics est at heart; and it is for this class, and this class only, that
against the Mosaic institutions. He himself tells us that the Lord’s providence and drawing and convincing power is
he persecuted the church “in all good conscience,” and yet exercised. In other words, God never propoqeq to change a
he freely admits that in his language respecting Christians he man’s will, hut where his will is right and hi4 ideas hiq con-
blasphemed the holy name, and was an injurer of the saints ceptions of proprieties, are wrong, it is in accord wltli every
and a nersecutor. In his religious zeal, he tells us he was principle of righteousness for the Lord to favor su(‘h, and to
“exceeding mad against” the chricitians; and “delivered into open the eyes of their understanding: and this same rule
prisons both men and women.“-Acts 22 :4; 26: 11; 1 Tim. holds good now, as the Prophet has declared: “None of the
1:13; Phil 3:5,6. wicked shall understand-but the wise shall understand”-
It was because Paul of Tarsus was not a bad man, but a the truly wise. If any of the wicked gain a partial knowl-
good man, laboring under blindness and misapprehension, “an edge of the truth we may be sure that they will lose it, for,
Israelite indeed,” fighting the truth ignorantly, that our Lord as the Scriptures again declare, “Light is snwn for the ripht-
favored him in the miraculous manner related in this lesson. eous : truth for the upright in heart.” (Psa. 97 : 11) God
Indeed, we mav suppose that the Lord in some manner fav- has abundant provisions for dealing with other classes in the
ored all “Israelites indeed,” as we note, for instance, that he future, “in due time”-such as will he best suited to their
favored Nnthanael, who at first was skeptical respecting his cases.
Messiahship, but was granted convincing evidence because of Our lesson shows us Saul on hi+ way to Damascus. armed
his sincerity. Similarly we may suppose that some of those with authority for the apprehension of the Lord’s followers,
[2823]
(184 18’) %ION'S WATCH TOWER AI.LECHRNY, P \

,~c~mpan:etl by others who seemingly were under hi8 com- And slmllar seems to be the attitude of the Lord’s true
mand as a police force. All who know anything respecting people today ; those who have been blinded for years with
the exceedin% ClearneS8 and brightness of the noondav sun in misconceptions of the divine character and plan, and who
Palestine, giiringlg brilliant, wyll note the force of the state- have blasphemed God’8 holy name ignorantly, in misrepre-
ment respecting the great light which suddenly shone upon sentilg him and hi8 plan; and who have persecuted Jesus by
Saul from heaven about noondav. It must have been an ex- opposing his truth, and those supporting i&these, when no\+
ceedingly bright light; but apparently it affected Saul alone, the eyes of their understanding are opened, feel as did Saul,
and not those that were with him. tho thev saw it and noted that the remainder of life is only too little and too short to
its effect upon Paul, who was-ili;ded by i:, as he fell to the show forth the praise8 of him who hath called us out of
ground. If he were afoot this might mean that he immedi- darkness into his marWlOU8 light;-of him who had mercy
ately prostrated himself, as one would be said to fall down be- upon us, and who graciouslv shined into our hearts to eive
fore a king; if he were on horseback it might mean that he tile light of the knowledge &f the glory of God, as it 8h&ey
dismounted and prostrated himself ;-but we do not incline in the face of Jesus Christ our Lord. (2 Cor. 4:4) Thorr
to the tholi~ht whlcb seems to be the common one, that he who do not feel their heart8 burn. and who feel no desire to
fell from his horse a3 in a faint. Rather, instead of being pledge themselves to the service of the Lord and his truth,
stunned or in a faint condition, Saul seems to have been fully have not the suirit of the Anostle. have not the snirit which 15
poases~cd of his senses, and to have realized that he was the best pleasing to the Lord ind r&t esteemed gmongst those
subject of a miracle. The Toice which he heard was one, not who have the mind of theLord. And if we have this spirit or
of appro\n1. as hc might have expected, since he was sup- disposition in any mea8ure let us cultivate it. by thinking
posedly in the divine service, hut one of reproof: “Saul, Saul, what great things the Lord ha8 done for us, and by considel
whv nersccutest thou mc ?” Paul’s clearness of mind is man- ing how little we are able to do in return to manifebt the
ife& in hi8 inquiry. “WIO art thou, Lord?” He recqgnized at appreciation which we feel and ought to feel
nnce that the one who had thus power to arrest him in hi8 The Lord’s answer! sending Paul to Damascus, and infolrn
lourney was a lortllv nnr. a powerful one, vrt he wished to ing him that “there It shall be told thee of all things which
make no mistake, 1,; \:vichcd to know w11o it waq who thus are appointed for thee to do,” shows u9 that Paul was in the
reprovetl him, thet he might benefit the more. The answer divine mind and plan beforehand. The Lord knew that he
muqt havr brcn a surprise to him, almost a shock. “I am was honest. and one who. when the truth would shine into his
.Ttw:~ of Sns,~rcth. whom thou persecutest.” heart, would not be disbbedient to the hcavenlv vision. but
Onr I,nrd’s answer shows us how intimately he stands would be prompt to consecrate hi8 life, hi8 all, i; the scrvicee
related 1: ith all those who are truly his; those who touch hi8 of the Lord and of the brethren. Verilv. “The Lord knoweth
-Hint? !ouch him, for arc they not, a8 the Apostle declares, them that are his.” The same thouglii’is brought to 114 in
“mernllc~r~ in particular of the body of Christ?” He is indeed, noting the Lord’s an8wer to Ananias, when the latter was
“thcb ll(~;d of thy church, which is hi8 body,” and the fearful to go to Saul. The Lord said, “Go thy way. for he is
nvrnt!vtl H~?ad frels for and rarcs for and is interested in a chosen vessel unto me, to bear mv name before the Gentiles
rs\pn the weakest and humhlcst of those whom he recognizes and kings, and the children of Isrkel; for I will RIIOW him
do tr1:lp his. Tf wc remcmbrr this it will be a great help to how great things he must suffer for mv name’s sake.” Such
115 in the miclst rsf trials and pcrqecutions-the thought that lang&ge could<not be used by the L&d in ronnpction with
il r are “filling up tllxt whirh is behind of the afflictions of one-whose heart was not already fully consecrated t,o the di-
(‘lllist,” that “as II(~ \~:IA, so are we in this world,” and that vine will and service, however ignorantlv it had bcrn misused.
XIIIIC wr are in tile ffc<h, Christ is in the flesh, and that this So today we may have more hoy)e of sohe who are outspoken
~111 continue lInti thr la-t members, even the feet member8 in their opposition and enmity to the truth and its servants
of the hntlv. ~1~111 have Guff’cred and hlve entered into glory. than for some who are its verv cold and indifferent friends.
Let 119 remember tbiq alto, and speciallv. if at any time we The former may be truly consecrated, hut blind, and if so the
:Ire tempted to deal IlarPhli or qp&k rudbly or think unkindly Lord’s due time will come for their mental eyes to be open,
of anv of thp “hrcthren.” T,ct us consider that a8 we. with and then we may be sure that they will bc amongst his most
all our w&~.:~wsPI?, ant] unwilling imperfections. are the Lord’s faithful followers.
memhrrs and su1)irrt.s of lliq inter& and care, so also are The wonderful light which flashed upon hi8 eyes destroyed
811 of the brc~thren; and that inasmuch as we do, or do not his sight. “Saul arose from the earth, and when hi8 eye8 were
do. to onr of the lcast of his brethren, we do, or do not do, to open he saw no man, but they led him by the hand into Da-
him. If thiq thought of the intimate relationship between the mascus, and he was three days without sight, neither did he
ll~d and the members rould be always fresh before our eat or drink.” We may be sure, however, that during those
mindi. Ilow favclrable wonld he the inflllence; how often we three days he did a great amount of thinking.-cndeavorine
wnnld imnrove the onnortnnitv. not onlv of suffering, a8 the to grasp; 80 far as possible, the lessons of his wonderful ex”-
hr)tlv of ehrict, but oi’sufftrinb’ with the fellow memYbkrs, and perience. He tell8 us that he realized his experience to be
:Issi-ting in braring their burdens. “WC ought also to lay nothing else than his seeing of Jesus. We need not suppose that
(iown our lives for the brethren.“-1 John 3:16; Heb. 2:ll: he saw our Lord’s spiritual body in its wonderful glory, for
(‘01 1 .04. we are to remember the Scriptural statement that our Lord
\Ve are told that Paul’s Companion8 also 8aw the light, now is the express image of the Father’8 person; and we re-
‘but, hrartl not tlke roicfic. El+cwhcre it is stated that they member, too, that it is declared that no man can see God
liparc the \-oipe. but saw no man. ‘rh StiItelnent8 are not t0
and live; that he dwells in a light no man can approach
he suppo~d to be contradictory, but can be understood to be unto. And since our Lord Jesus is hi8 exnress image and
h:lrmnnious by I rmcmbcring th:Lt the expression “hearing the likeness, the Same thing must now be true oi him. Sa’ili was
‘I oicc” is homrtinil*. u~tl 111tun tIifFcrcnt ways. We may say but a man, and could not, therefore, have seen that which no
man could see, and live. What, then. did he ser? We
to a fl irnd, “I dud not hcnr what you said.” And again,
kpeaklng of the same mnttrr, we might say, “I heard a voice answer that he saw a representation of Jesus’ glory. Since
he could not see the fulness of that glory and live, he was per-
I,r soun11, lrilt did not tlist~ngiiish the words.” The two state- mitted onlv to see a part of it, and that nart drstrnvcd his
mcbnls InI-lit hrcm to be rontradic+ory, but are really quite evesight. ‘This demon&rates to ‘us the truth of the stitement
‘n hnrmnnv: and PO with the<? two records of the Anostle’s
that the divine elorv. if fullv revealed to man. would cau8e
death. Neverthiless: finch ax appearance of the’ Lord’; glory
to Paul made him a9 really a witnrss of .TWUS’ rcsurrertion
as were the other eleven apostles, for neither did they see
.Jesus, in reality, in his glorious spirit person; they saw him
as he appeared in bodies of flesh, assumed for the very pur-
lo ?” 7’11i- ltlrnrlt n prcnt tlc~al; it meant: I am anxious now pose of appearing and instructing: Pnul saw him partially;
~0 11r1,10 \jil.lt 1 Iln\c hcen hctrctofore mistakenly doing; I
am :I~XIOIIS lo 1~ )r,ur schrc.Int; 1 :l1)peal to vnii for orders; that is to say, he saw somp of thr light from his glorious
1 2711 rclntl;i to 011cy. “Hr. trc~nlltlln~ and a&oni>hrd said. presence, sufficient to give him ab8olute assurance that Jesus
T,o~tl. n11af wilt tlloll II,IVC mc to tlo?” (Acts 9.6) This, the was no longer, a8 be had supposed, the dead Nazarene, hut the
ianrtlagch and the att Itu~lc of a11 sincrre souls, meant full sur- resurrected, glorified, heavenly Lord, a quickening Spirit.
rtbn;;+,r. It meant 1 l an1 not more sincere now than I was a Let 119 note how the Lord chose a devout man amongst
mor;lellt nzo, l)ut, 111~ rvri of ms understanding have been the disciples, when he would send a message to Paul, the
r,p0l~c(l. 111;, it 11x9 cost I;lc tlic l&s of my naturn‘l sight. Let record being that Ananias was esteemed amongst the Jew8 as
nip fl~~t~loil.tr:ltc 0 T,ortl. that mv crime against tlif’r was not a good man; and so we should always expect that those
of hv::rt. l,lrt mrrply of misnppr&en~inn Ai h&l; iit me lay whom the Lord would choose a8 hi8 special meSWnger8 would
tlnlrn 171111i~ in thy servircA. 1~ good men, drvniit men, pious men.-not frivolous. not
r28241
June I, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (165 IKY)

worldly, not immoral. And should we ever find any, claiming The LoId’s declaration to Ananlas respecting Paul was,
to be the minister8 of the truth, of immoral character, we “He is a chosen vessel unto me. . . . I will shew him how
would have good reason to doubt them; or to suppose that if great things he must suffer for my name’8 sake.” (Acts 9: 15,
the Lord even had used them once, he would no longer use 16) Thus it is with all of the Lord’s chosen ones, like the
such after they had departed from the ways of righteousness. Captain of our salvation, Jesus, each and all must learn and
Nevertheless, ‘we are to remember that we must not judge prove their obedience and loyalty to the divine plan by suf-
anv hastilv unon the testimony of the worldly, and especially fering in this present time, that they may be thus fitted and
noi accord”&g*to the witness 01 enemies of tge. truth, howeve; prepared for the glory, honor and immortality of the king-
religious those enemies may claim to be, but should remem- dom. And to be chosen to suffer much implies quallficatlon
ber our Lord’s word. “Thev shall sav all manner of evil for the higher glory hereafter. Thus it was with our Lord
against you falsely for my sike.” * and with the apostles: and thus it is written, for our en-
Altho the Lord. at the hands of Ananias. nerformed a couragement, that the sufferings of this present time work
miracle on the eyes’of Saul, so that scales fell irim them, and out “for us a far more exceeding and an eternal weight ot
he was able to look upon Ananias, nevertheless, we have every glory.“-2 Cor. 4: 17.
reason to believe that his eyes were never restored to their Let us also note and apply the words of -4nanias, “And
former strength. and that it was for this reason that the now why tarriest thou? Arise and be baptized, and wash
Christian b&&en would have gladly plucked out their own away thy sins, calling upon the name of the Lord.” There 1s
eyes for him (Gal. 4: 15) ; for this reason, also, that, altho a directness in this address that is woltby of bring copied
a learned man, he wrote very few of his own epistles, and by all who have an influence upon others, and who are be&-
was largely dependent upon his companions, tho himself in- ing to bring them along in the light way. Urge them to
variablv the chief sneaker and writer. This was the “thorn promptness, to full and complete obedience, to a full confeh-
III the kesh,” which Athe Lord was not pleased to remove en- slon of the Lord and the t&h. If thev aie not inclined to
tirely, and which the Apostle learned td rejoice in ultimately, promptly obey after their eyes of faitll’ have heen the Lord.
when he came to know that through this God’s mercy and and after their ears have heard his voice. thev will be rnucb
grace would abound toward him the-more.-Gal. 6: 11; 2 Cor. less likely to be ready to make a conserrntio< after a while.
I 2 : 7 -9. when the world and the flesh and the devil will sny to them,
And so with US: we might be inclined to think that if we Do not be an extremist, now: be moderate; do not make a
had greater talents and abilities, or we were relieved of cer- full consecration of yourself to the Lord. Your neigFbors
tain weaknesses of the flesh, it would be better for us and for and friends will think you beside yourself, and it will inter-
the Lord’s cause; yet we are to remember the Master’s words fere with your hopes and prospects, and turn your friends
again, th;tt we are to “seek first the kingdom of heaven,” and into enemi’es. It mill cost you too murh; go slowly. The
that all things needful of an earthly kind will be added to US. right course for every one who would give instruction is that
Ollr desires and prayers are not to be for the earthly things of Ananias, to favor prompt obedience. “The time past of our
:ift*,r whirh the Gentiles seek, but are to he chiefly for the lives sufficeth us” to have misrepresented the Ilord, his rhar-
<piritual things. We are to remember that as respects our acter and his plan to amy extent. The remainder of life is
earthly interests they have all been committed to the Lord, far too short to show forth the praise of him whom we now
and that he knowrth what things we have need of before we see to be the glorious one, the author and finisher of our faith.
ask him, and that he has promised to do for us in every mat- The baptism of John, which was instituted for Jews. was
trr cureeding abundantly better things than we could ask or a baptism -unto repentance and remission of sins-not oriFina1
think. ~9 viewed from the standpoint of our spiritual and sin, but sins against the Jewish covenant, and since against
t>trrnnl interests. We surelv would not want temporal bless- Jesus, the Messiah who fulfilled that Covenant. This was
ln,:s uhirh would in any de*gree hinder our attainment to the John’s baptism, the one that was appropriate to the Jews; for
c\-(+rding great and precious promises-the spiritual things every Jew who was in harmony with ‘his God and with his
whica11God h,lth in rrservation for them that love him. covenant had his original sin cbvpred under the arrangement
Let us note carrfullv the message God sent to Paul of the Mosaic Law, ‘in the sacrifices whirh took place yenr
through Ananias. “The God of our fathers hath chosen. t&e, by year continually, until the grcat sacrifire came, the anti-
that thou shanld~t know his will. and see that just one, and tvpical one, which superscIder all others. Ererv true lsraelltc~.
l honltlrt hear the voice of his mouth.” Ah! how few indeed therefore, who was in Moses under thp .Jpwish Law Covenant.
rrnlize the truth of the Master’s statement, “No man can by virtue of Christ’s work in taking the place of Moses, and
come to me except the Father which sent me draw him.” in substituting the New Covenant for the T,aw Covenant, was.
How fpw realize that God, during this present time, is not at- so to sneak. transferred from the Old to thr New: from Mosen
trmptin~ to gather the world into his arms, but merely, as
thr Scriptures abundantlv declare, is taking out from into Christ; and the typicd covering of original sin became
amongst ‘the people a peculiar people, a little flock, to con- actual in Christ. Therefore the Jews were everywhere called
stitute the bride, the Lnnh’s wife and joint-heir. If all who upon to repent and to be baptized for the remission of their
have heard the voice of Jesus speaking to them through his sins agaimt fheir covennnt ; that thus they might be in full
Word. and who, with the eye of faith, have seen him, and acrord with the Lord. This baptism for the remission of sins.
into whose heartq the light of the glorv of God, above the John’8 baptism, was for the Jews only, and not for the Gen-
briFhtneas of all earthly light, has shined, could hut realize tiles, who were not under the Mosaic covenant nor in MoseN
how great a favor has come upon them. it would indeed he a (baptized into Moses-l Cor. 10:2), and hence in the transfer
great stimulus to their appreciation of the privileges thus of the Mosaic institution into the Christian we were not
put within their grasp. They would see that all this signi- transferred into Christ. l3aptism to the Gentiles mean8 an ad-
tips that, we are cnllcd to be &workers to&her with God, to mission into Christ-into the bodv or church of Christ. as thr
he frllow-sllfferprs with .J~un in this Gospel a,np of sacrifire Apostle explains.-Ram. 6 : 3-5. ”
for ri,nh+eoucness’ sake, and to he fellow-heirs with him in the Noting that the Apostle Paul was so faithful a follower of
canming x,rre. in which the rpign of rightc~on~neaa shall pre- the Lord Jesus, and that. his enlightenment in many rePpecte
vail to the blessing of all the families of the earth, and the so clearly illustrates our own spiritual enlightenment in this
quhiunntion of SItan and sin. harvest-time, let us lay well to heart the Golden Text, the
Tllis W’R.Sthe thonrrht conreved to Paill: that the meaning Apostle’s words, “I was not disobedient unto the heavenly
of thr euprrienre which had romp to him l\as, that he had vision.” Let us, dear brethren and sisters, who have seen
hren found of such condition of hcsrt. as to hp worthv to he a in the light of this harvest-time the light of the Lord’s pres-
\\ itness for God and for Jesus rcqperting the things he had seen ence (parousia), shining above the brightness of all earthly
nnd hcnrd. ,4nd p10with cnch of us; we are not to attempt light, giving a light of the knowledge of the glory of God,
to tell lo others things whicah we have not qeen and have not &owing us-something of the divine .charnrter ilnd” plan-let
heard onrsclres: hut fit% of all thr eye of npnrrcintion and
us not he disobedient unto the heavenlv vision. but faithful
faith must hc npenrd, and the ear of u,;dcrstanding unstoppc%d.
2nd then out of that which we ourselves hear from the Lord, to our privileges and opportunities in ‘ietting the light that
thronrh his appointed aprncies and minister% we are in turn has shined into our hearts and minds so shine out to others
to repeat to others-diqpmsing the divine favor according to in our words, and in the living epistles of our lives, that men
our c,lpacitv for appreciation and for utterance. may glorify our Father which is in heaven.

God’s Word iq a harp which has long b(*en unstrullg, Tt will float o’er the world in a rapturous stram,
And mrn heard but discordant its note; Of glory and pmre and pond will,
Now as tuned are its chords from Moses to John. And all then shall hear and may join the refrain,
JTow grandly sweet melody float<. And joy shall the hearts of all thrill.
r28253
 JESUS REVEALED TO JOHN IN VISION
REV. 1: 9-ZO.-JUNE 16.
“Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to&y all& forever.“-Heb. 13:s.
V1slons are not realities, the they symbolically represent manifest itself m our sentiments aud in all our conduct
theIll This IS true, whether the vision come, as Daniel de- John’s attention was first attracted bv the trumpet-like
scribes III~, as ’ \lslons of my head upon my bed,” or whether voice of Christ from behind him. The fat% that the location
thry come 111 broad daylight, as with the transfiguration is mentioned at all implies that it has a special svmbolic meau-
QWIIC, wh1(.11 our Lord declared was a vision. (i\Iatt. 17 :9) ing. It signifies tha< the beginning of ihis me&age was not
The 1 IYIOIIS glanted to John, recorded m the Book of Revela. 111John’s day, nor from some future time, but that the things
tlon. are 1u uo sense and In no part to be understood as reali- to be revealed had already commenced, and were already to
tie+. ;uI~l tlIIr is the significance of John’s htatement In our some extent in the past;-the voice from behind going clear
l~iW,I, “I I\~IS In the SJ”rit on the J,o~d’s day”-in a trance. back, as some of the features of the book show, to t‘he Grne of
-1liho tllc> wordy, “on the J,nr(l’s day,” mifht not unrea- our Lord’s earthly ministry The trumpet \OIW tlirrvtetl that
sonnhlv he ~ln~lcrstood to slgnifv that‘ John ‘in vliion was Its messape should be written and sent to the seven rhurrhcs
~11 IW’I fl11\\11the stIram of tlme”to the crrcat Millennial day, named. &cient MSS. omit the words, “saying, I am Alpha
the tl:~y of (‘Iirlst. the T,ortl’s day, nere~thele~~. w,a tltluk ;t and Omera. .~/, the first and the last. and.” and also the wnrtls,
Ic~.~~c~t~;~ltlrtn u!iflrrst:~nfl him to mran alsn that he saw this “c*hurc~hcr which are In .4sia.” There were seven churchrC:
VI-1011 ,111tli(b firyt flxy of thp wrc~k And haw appropriate it In Aqin Minor rorrespondiup to those mentioned by name 111
\\:I. tli.tt o,ir 1.1+1tl uh~, iirn\r on thr first flay of tlir week, this rnnnertinn ; but while this revelation ma.y have been ap-
a11111, 110 nio-t frcx(lucntly maniff+tc~~l 111s re,urrectinn powers J)licable to them in some manner or degree it was evidently
(III t h.lt, tl;ty >ltf~~lfl 011 the \RI~ day 1cvtaal himself am1 ccr- In but a small measure. Those seven churches of Asia Minor
tills g~cb.lt In-t, u(,tron. to tll(l (h111(~11through .Jnhn. honoring we understand were chosen of the Lord as symbols rrprrscnt-
tit,. L .OI,,‘ dxy of t11v ww!i. It is no wonder, therefore, that lng seven different epochs in the history of the one true church
(‘IIII’~I:III ~wo~~1~~ from tile vrirv earlipqt times have held the of Christ, fx om Pentecost day until the gathering to thr Lord
fir&t t1:1v of thcb wc~k In spccjnl reverence as the symbol of of the last grain of wheat in the end of this Gospel ha~rest
tli(a fulf;lm(~nt of all our hope<. whereof God gave 119 assur- Turning to sre the onr who adtlrc+sed him .JOIIII 11ch~~ltl
an(*cl 111t.llcb 1C\llrrr(stinn of our Lord Jesus on this day. BC- seven golden candlesticks (lamp-stands), and standing in the
sitl(a-. to caclnfirrc>thtl meaninn of the expression to thp Rlillen- midst of these one having the resemblance to a son of man-
nial tl:~y f~\~~ln~i\c~ly, won~d br to i,gnnrp the fart that the not Ihc Son of man. It is to this particular point that the
larger propnrtlnn of ,Jol~n’q riqinn rrlated not to the Millen- Committee which selected this a3 the International Lrabnn
nial fl,iy. Itlit to tllc intt~rrening time. for this date sought to draw attention-the revrlatlon of
Sotca thcx <lrnj,lic.itv of the Apn\tlr’s introduction to this ,Jesus to John, it to some extent resembling hi* revelation to
mnit \\l,ntl(~rflll I;ook. ” TJr did nnt write the title of the book Paul, considered in our last lesson. In truth however. there
RS it annc~ar~ III our IlilJlrq-“The Revelation of St. John the is considerable difference, for what John saw in the way of
Pivinc”-tlr:it i\ to hay. the Rcvelatinn of St. John, Doctor light and stars and lamps and brightness was merely a
of IX\ Inity. I)nctor n-f Theology. On the contrary, John mental vision, while that which Paul saw while on the way
clalmq nn c*rc*dIt for the rcrelatinn: it was not Ilis. but, as he to Damascus was a very literal light, whirh permanently III-
jured his eyes. What John saw in q.ision waq not undrr.tnod
to 111111 il nn, ‘God tllc Fcltllw. Tnr xas it even to John in any by him to be the Lord’s glorious body. nor even a rrprrslsnt;i-
\nc~1:11 wow. but. :I, hc az,lin drclarcs. unto God’s “servants” tlnn of it, esfdept in the sensr tll.lt It wss a qt/t?lholrt rrl l(‘Jl-
sfkiit 1,~ hi* “\cl\;lnt .Tnlll’a ” Tllis \lmplicity, rommnn to all resentation.
the’ ;!J”‘~tJ(‘~. wIIIIIIwI~‘: thrm to 114 RS men of humble minds For instance. the head, with its white hair, cnrrr=.pond~ng
--t 1~ x VI v k11rt1 u v ~JmuJd e\-pert our Lord to use as special to the Ancient of Days of Daniel’s vision (Dan. 9 :27 I 1 is mt
4or\ alli. all,1 mc~~wnprrs to his people. The apostolic sim- to tearh us that our Lord in glnry has thr form of a man. nntl
pllcait) I> 111 ctrll<iuK c*ontr:lst with thr pomposity of the ma- hairs that are white. but merelv suegestive and svmhnlic of
~ .II

Ior~tv of tlIo<cb T\lln cnJ:tilrn to be their pupils and fellow ser- venerableness. of knowledge, esp&encc. wisdom Thr fitarr n1
rant. at111 \\IIo tl~~liLrht ill thr titlrq n’f “Xprerend.” “Right electrir plancc of the eyes qhnuld similarly hc llntlers’tnntl
Rl*vl,l (‘II,1 ” “\vt*l 1’ licbvcbrfanfl.” “Hi\ Hnlincsi,” “Ihctnv nf Di- symbolically to represent penetrating intelligenrc. ant1 ahi1it.y
villltr.” t*tc*. .\nd iii proportion as the spirit of the world to see and to know everything pert:linin,rr to hiu penplr, 111s
iq ~~111~n1~1~v~l hv tJlc> Spj;!t ;,f C!hrirt--ant1 in proportion as the rhurrh. ‘I’hp month. from which prnccrdrd thr Sharp twn-
T,o1<1. nc~l~l,. PI., ~c~alon~ in srckinLr and fintlinr “the old edged sword is not to tell us that this is the appearance of
p:rtII.” ‘(.T,s;. li. l(i), in Ihat Game proportion cln th& human our Lord in glory. but merelv to syml)nlizr to II< that his
titl(x. \\111(.h sc’csrn<n rnuf.Jl to thr wnrld and to Bahplnn come words in his church are to by as the sword of thr Spirit.
to :Ipj~(‘:~r \nin. iiiapproprintc. drreitfiil which the Apnstlr declares to be sharper than an,v two-rdged
TIt.tc~:r~l of a~1~1111~ 101111ant1 l)nastful titlrq to his name, as myord, discerning the thoughts and intent< of the htxrt, di-
J:(~\(~I-(III]. ~!I~~ICIJI Ov(‘r.(‘(‘r of :111 thr Chiirf~llcs in Asia AIinor, viding and classifying his people. and srparntinz from his
~(1 f11tcl .101111intto(lllt.ln:! lIlnl*rlf as “Tour Brother,” aq the elect every impure thing and every unacreptahlr rl~~rnc~nt IIi4
UPI~IIGII~IOI~ of all s.lint< in tribulation and in the kingdom, voice, as the sound of many waters. might he undrrstond tn
311tl III tht. [Mtic~llt cnfliirnnce of .Tesus Christ.- He mean that the Lord could and did speak to hiq Churrh some-
\\ ,I. .11,1t(br 1, lth (‘hli*t. a4 a mrmber of hiq bodv in his af- times a$ the vnire of musical rippling waters of the brook,
fll( t ,111,. ‘11 Ill. I~III~TII.:III~T. nntl prnqpc&irrlp a jnint-heir in and sometimes as the roaring of the sea: or thr many waters
111~I,I~I:I~IIVI. ;1tif1 in all tlii+ hc nr74 the lrrnthcr of all frllow- might be understood as signifying peoples. nations and lan-
di-t I J’JV- cJl.ll ,,I. of tlw <nnic <iiffcriii,:q. ant1 prnsprctirely of guage’s, as elsewhere explained in this hook. and that thus
11118.:I 10(’ L’lctr ,. Tt ii rronc~rnJlv llnderqtnnrl that .Jnhn had our Lord, present with his church, would speak to her and
through her hy many tongues, in many languagcS.--the latter
view seems to us the more reasonable
The hand. in which were seven stars. is similarly to be
understood as a svmholiral part of the vision. rcpr&entinE
the Lnrd’s poz(yr in his chin&h. The stars, aA he explains
(vs. 20: than. 2: 1. 8. 12. 18. etr) . are the angels or messpn-
&rq nr spe&J qerranta ni thi rhurrh in each gpnch. The in-
timation is that thr Lord would recognize in his church. in
each of its seven stage9 or developments. one rrpreqentative
to whom he would npeeiallv address himself, and throu,ah
‘I III. -1nt1)ll,,ltv. 11113nhsrncr of hnastfulnecs $0 nntirenblr whom he wonld specialiy instruct the rhurch. ‘and whom ‘he
III tlirb 11I if ~rtg, of all tlw apnstlw. rnnimenfls them and their would sprciallv hold or keen aS his instrument, bv his own
IV01Il. to 1,111 ;~ttt~ntlon, nntl markq thrm nq hrinp in the min- power o; hand: This would ;\nt neressnrilv mean that one in-
:.tlv nr,t fflr 111(~piat iflc*:ltinn of vanity, or srrJ<inp rarthly dividual of the rhurch muqt h used of tAe Lord. evrn should
, (‘\I :, 1Cl. (If :Ill\ Iilll~l. hut simply a4 thr srrrnntq of God. who hr become unfit for the service, but would imply that nnp ser-
rl~~lI:lltrrl to do lliq \f 111 ant1 to tell thr gond tidings. to the vant would he recognized in each epnch. Tf that srrvant for
111trar I~nr~rlllz nf thf~m~clvrS, r\-rrpting in SO far as mention nny rause or in any manner spemed tn he an nn<nltahlr nne
nf tllrm.~~lvr~\ ;Intl tltrir affairs might he ne?eSsarv and helpful snnthrr might take his place, and be the star or messenger
tr, tlich (,lliirrll -411 of the T,nrtl’, fnllnwrrq dn’well to note of the rhnrrh of that epoch
thi\ Olxr:lc+c~r~+tic* of thcl ATaStrr. and of thnsr whom he sDeri- The whnlr hndp was rnvered. hidden from sizlrt wit11 a
allv ~~llo~r to 1~ hiq fnllnwrrq and our errmplarq. In ‘pro- rnhe. onlv the head. the hand and the feet beine r\-powfl to
pnrtlon a’; n’r attain to thr T,nrd’q spirit it mill similarly view, thus a,nrreing with the explanation ~ivru ub 1~ thtl
IIRT 184) [ 28261
JUNE 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (188-189)

Apostle Paul (1 Cor. 12:12-31) in which he represents the crated ones, who in his presence feel their own deadness.
whole church as being the body of Christ and members in Upon all such he places his hand (his power), and to them
particular, but pointing out that some of the members of the gives his message, “Fear not, I am the first and last, I am he
church may occupy the position of an eye or an ear or a that llveth and was dead, and behold I am alive forevermore,
tongue, and others the position of feet. Thus the Lord and have the keys of hell and of death.“-Vss. 17, 18.
would be present with his people by his spirit dwelling in Not all, but only those who fall as dead before the Lord.
them, using different members of the body to acromplish for who recognize their-own nothingness, who, in the language of
his body different services. The feet, described as like fur- this svmbolical book, are beheaded. or lose their own wills,
nace-refined copper would represent those members of the accepting the w111 of the Lord instead (Rev. 20 :4)-these
bodv of Christ who serve, in the sense of carrying forward, alone are ever able to fully receive this message from the
fina-ncially and otherwise, ‘the Lord’s work. Copper-is a sym- Lord appreciatively. From these fear is cast out; and they
bol of humanitv.* and this Conner beine furnace-refined would alone may know that our Lord was the first-born of all crea-
seem to say th”at those who b’efong to ghe body of Christ, and tion, and the last; that he was the beginning of Jehovah’s
whom the Lord would use in his service, “the feet” members work, and the end of it, and that all beings and things were
of the body, must, in their contact and dealings with the made by or through him, and that “without him was uot one
world. be refined. nurified. clean-“Be ye clean, that bear the thinn made that was made.” f John 1:3) Theqe also mav
vesseli of the Lord’s house.” The feet would .thus represent know, fully appreciate, understand, that the Lord now live&,
the livitm members of the bodv. all down through this age; and in order to appreciate this they must understand that
and the ruefining process to each’and all will be gery trials. he was dead for parts of three days-not merely apparently
Thus understood, the figure of a son of man (a human dead, but actuallv dead-his soul poured out unto death,
figure) in the midst of the seven candlesticks-, etc., symboli- made an offering -for sin.-Isa. 53 :16-12.
cally represented Christ standing criticising, judging, direct- For these also is the wonderful message that this Re-
ing, in the midst of his church, upholding his chosen stars or deemer, now glorified, has all power in respect to our race-
ministers, and represented in the various members by his peo- the keys, the authority, the control, not only of hades (the
ple, is an impressive picture or symbol, full of instruction, great nrison house of death), but also the IDower or control
I

leading us to expect the Lord’s guidance in all the affairs of over death in its every degree; so that it is his privilege to
his church, and to realize that things are not happening to raise up so many as will obey him out of the degradation and
her haphazard. To so recognize that the Lord’s people in imperfection of this dying condition, up, up, up, to perfection
every part of this age have been “feet” members of the body, of life, where death will have no power. These mav know,
carrving forward his work, is not to contradict our previous also, that the time for the exercise-of this power by”the Re-
application of Isa. !52:7, which merely represents the “feet” deemer is nigh at hand, and that the nrivilepe of deliver-
members of the present time, and identifies them as the ones ance from thee tomb and from death into* the f%ll liberty of
who declare unto Zion, “Thy God reigneth”-in this manner the sons of God, into abundance of life and freedom from the
distinguishing these from their predecessors in the pilgrim bondage of corruption, will be extended to every creature
way. of Adam’s race.
Seven, as a symbolic number, represents perfection or But to others this message is dark and meaningless or
completeness, and thus the seven candlesticks, the seven worse. Misled by error they believe that Jesus was not really
churches, represent the complete church, and this union of dead, but fully alive always; mistaught that death holds no
seven as one was most beautifullv typified in the golden can- one, but all are alive in either bliss or torment, they see no
dlestick (lamp-stand) of the “most- holy” of the-Tabernacle force, beautv of significance in the kev and its Dower; and
and nubseauentlv of the Temnle. That candlestick or lamn- thinking of- hell (hades) as a torture chamber,- filled with
stand was ‘one, but there were’ seven branches or lights; while devils and their victims. thev feel as tho the unlocking of its
in this symbolical picture of the church in Revelation each portals would be undesirable: Surely, all of the favored ones
is represented separately, and our Lord’s messages are di- may say, “Blessed are our eyes for they see, and our ears for
rected to the seven rhurches of the seven epochs separately; they hear !”
nevertheless, in reality the church is all one. (1 Cor. 12:12) John was instructed to write, to make clear, to make plain
The union and the separateness are merely as we view the to us and to all of God’s people, the things already brought
mattw frnm two different standpoints. It is the one high to his attention. and other things subseauentlv to be brought
priest who cares for all the lamps, and the one holy oil that to his attention’; to the intent ‘ihat all of God’s people mi;ht
in ej-elr staee of the church has given light to all of the con- be enabled to comprehend with all saints the lengths and
secrated class, the “royal priesthood.” who have access to the breadths and heights and depths of the love of God. which
“holy place” and are seated with Christ in heavenly places passeth all understanding, and which can anly be ipreived
(conditions) .-Eph. 2 : 6. through revelation from God. And here let us note the
It is not strange that John in vision fell down as dead force of John’s expression (vs. 3) to the effect that there is
at this glorious symbolical representation of Christ. John a blessing upon those who read this revelation. even tho they
may be considered as a representative of the Lord’s conse- do not, understand, and a special blessing upon those who
hear and understand thp words of this propherp. and keep
l See Tabernacle Shadows of Better Sacrificer or conform their lives to the things that are written therein.

DISCOURAGEMENTS AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

None are so strong as not to need encouragements in the far as we know,-“for fear of the Jews.” Shortly afterward.
present time, when all who would be of the “royal priest- when at the Toledo Convention. a brother from Indiana en-
hood” are required to “walk by faith, and not by sight.” We couraged us greatly by relating one of his experiences. He
feel this frequently in the WATCH TOWF~ office, and know said, “I had finished distributing the ‘Volunteer TOWER’ in
from your inquiries that all laborers in the vineyard are on mv town and wondered that I saw no fruit of mv labors,
the lookout for fruits of their labors. You as well as we when one day a voung man came to my bakery and”askrd if
sometimes wonder that the hundreds of tons of literature I had not distiibutcd WATC~I Tow&s at the M&hodist
and other efforts on behalf of the truth, emanating from this church, and if I could not let him have some more of them.
office. do not vield larger results. I asked what for? He replied that at a recent meeting of
Recently, while feeling ronsiderably discouraged that the their Epworth League their new pastor brought up the srib-
“volunteer work” seemed to show small results, the Lord ject of hell, and made some remarks upon it, and then
lifted the veil a little, and showed us that a greater work threw it open for discussion. Thereupon one after another,
was in progress under the surface, than we could have sur- some five or six of the Leaguers, arose and disavowed their
mised. And as this encouraged us, we now relate the same former belief in hell,-denyin ,a that the Bible taught it and
for the encouragement of our colaborers. First a Presbyter- giving reasons. The pastor arose in surprise. and inquired
ian minister called at our office and renewed his \V.<r(‘u where thev had eotten their ideas. and was told that thev
TOWFX subscription and, expressing himself quite warmly in had read them in~iION’S WATCH TOWFX. Others who had no-t
approval, said : Gc on, Brother Russell, a greater work is received them, then wanted copies of the TOWER. Of course
b&g done than you can possibly be aware of: I know it, be- I supplied the young man gladly.”
rause the ministers express themselves freelv to me. The As a further encouragement for you all-as showing that
truth is taking effect i-n every direction. Be of good cour- the DAWNS and tracts are doing silent work-we mention
age. that every now and then we hear from some who have been
This did encourage us, especially when we reflected t,hat reading the DAWN, and studying the Bihle with their assist-
this very minister has never openly confessed the truth, SO ance for years, yet somehow had nrrer hefore written to US
[2827]
<I90 191) ZION’S WA4TCH TOWEK ALLECHENY, I'n

tor fui ther redding mdttei, 1101 to glo11fy God on behalf of only thing that seems of. i~al importance to me is my suc-
the light they h&d received and were rejoicing in. We give cess 111this. Yet I am often very perplexed to know what is
below a letter Just received which has greatly encouraged us required of me, just now. The practice of the Christian
along these lines. It shows, also, how the truth can take graces, the necessary transformation of my own character to
hohi of the heart, at as early an age as ten years. It should the image 01 the Son, is clear enough. I can work at that
encourage those who have charge of children to teach them daily, with some evidence of success; for tho I am continu
the truth. The child mind is more logical often at ten than ally shocked at the roots of sin and folly 1 find in myself,
later, when tbe sophistries of its elders confuse it, by teach- yet for a long time I have been accustomed to look at all
lug that death and tlcst~uot~on are synonymous with everlast- things from God’s standpoint, approve what I think he ap-
ing life in torment. assist the children to a knowledge of the proves, and condemn where he condemns, both in private af-
Lord and the truth. and encourage them to right views of fairs and in matters of the world.
life favor&le to a full consecration to the Lord. The letter 80 far, then, as the discipline of my own “new nature” is
follows: concerned, the way is plain, tho toilsome; but when I begin
1)EAR SIR:--I wou: _ begill with all apology if I were not to look about me and ask, What part can I take in the pres-
sure you must be used to such letters by this time, and per- ent harvest work? everything is confused and I seem tied
haps expect them from all deeply interested in the truth hand and foot. 1 read in the TOWER of other workers, but
which you expound. I beg pardon beforehand if I am too none seem situated as I am.
tedious and ditruse. 1 will try to be as brief as possible. I In my own circle of relatives and friends I have tried to
was a very small child (10 years) when your publications be a witness for the truth, tho I am afraid a very feeble one
were first intiotlucetl into 0111 family, through the kindness Timidity is a fatal besetment to me, and the reluctance to
of Mr. Henry \Veber, of Oakland, who was then my brother’s seem to think myself wiser than my elders and betters.
Sunday School teacher, and whose name I cannot mention One terribly severe trial I was enabled to undergo last
without the sincerest gratitude. spring. I withdrew from the denomination I had Joined a:
I cannot say what drew mv attention to your writings, fourteen. You may wonder why I ever did join it; but I was
they were ncve; forced upon me’ in any way, but I have b&n so young and ignorant, I thought only of acknowledging my
an ‘insatiable reader ever since I learned how. and when Food Christianity, and really had no realization of binding myself
for Thinking ClLristzu~ts came in I devoured it with the avid- to a particular sect. There is no word of the Conllrmation
ity of a healthy. unspoiled appetite. I was then so little that service that I could wish to retract, but I was detcrmiiicd no
I had never received any but the, most general religious in- longer to call rnyself an Episcopalian, so requested to 11.lvr
htruction. I do not remember to have read any doctrinal my name erasrd from the list of membership.
works or heard any doctrinal discussions, but sincr my ear- The pastor was most kind and conqiderate. He renlon
liest rec*ollcctions I had been taught, and realized as by a &rated, but being convinced that I WRY .tcting conscienti
natural instinct, that the first object in life is to be good ously agreed to do as I demanded, and announced the wrth
and learn the will of God. drawal at the next meeting of the congregation. J scarce11
I would like to describe the impression your writings know how I went through with that ordeal. It seemed at
made upon me, but it would be egotistical waste of space, and first as impossible to make myself so conspicuous and shock
perhaps seem overstrained, as I was so young. I only want so many of my family and friends. For, of course, almost
you to know that from childhood I have heen familiar with every body misunderstood. Except from sisters I have no
your interpretation of the Scriptures, and acknowledged it sympathy and am quite alone. I know there are people ln
as truth. The TOWFK has heen a regular visitor to our home town who take the TOWER, hut I do not know them.
for so loner that I think I have seen it in all its different Perhaps something may come ahout to change things in
dresses ; and all the volumes of DAWN I have read and re- this respect. Several times when vou have been ir, our citv I
read many times. Of course, as I grew older, I no longer ac. have seen and heard you. but I &ild not go forward and <in
cepted statements implicitly. I am naturally a student and I t?oduce myself. I do not expect any spcrial answer to this
have thought and questioned and investigated deeply about letter. I do not know what particular advice vou could eive
these things, hut always with the result of being more firmly me. But I thought perhaps I had done wronk in remaining
ronvinccd of the correctness of the views I crithined. entirely unknown and aloof, and that I onpht to have some
In my tenth summer I made a voluntary dedication of personal communication with the one to whose ministration<
myself to the Lord. I think it was an intelligent offering, I owe so much.
certainly I have never qince wished to recall it. The one ob- Yours gratefully and respectfully.
ject of my life in to make my calling and election sure. The b:llN\ nf4RY HAhruoXD,-?farvZand

BIBLE MARKINGS COMMENDED

Those interested in Bible Studv appreciate evervthina low, this if you please, with marks to indicate a treatise on
which tends to give them a firmer ho\d u’pbn the sword”of th: this verse in any of the MII,LF,NNIAL DAWN volumes, using
snirit. the Word of God. Such freauentlv wish that thev A, B, C, D, E, F and G respectively, to indicate the seven
ebuld ‘quickly tind the particular passages desired; and many volumes of the series (only five yet ready). Use T to rep
have been the devices for marginal marking designed to assist resent Tabernacle Shudoux. S for What Sau the Scriwturec
in thir matter. We have a plan to suggest, as follows:- About Spiritism? and H for What Say the &riptures ‘About
USE RED INK for marking all passages which relate to the Hell ?-Following the letter indicating the volume, put thr
redemptive work, lettin g tb& figure l-represent the thought number of the page. References to ZION’S WATCH TOWER
of man’s need of redemntion. or of divine nromises thereof. can be Z. using two figures to represent the year, then a sep-
Use figure 2 to represent references to Chri$t’s work in our arating stroke followed by the page number.
redemption, as our sin-offering, etc. Use figure 3 to represent To illustrate :-
references to redemption as an accomplished fact-“ye were In the margin alongside Acts 3 :20,21 we should lace a
redeemed.” brace line in green ink, then the figures 1, 2; under t Rese we
11% PURPrX IUK for marking all passages relating to the would put A 89, 149; under that B 173, 211, 254; under that
cahurcah as the “roval Driesthood.” Let figure 1 renresent put C 243, D 311, 615; next E 24, 240, 418, 435; on next
present sarrifices and joys of faith in coming glory; let line Z ‘97-266.
figure 2 represent parahlrs ancl promises of the kingdom: BIBLES WITH WIDE MARGINS
fieure 3. future nloriex and service in the kingdom. Realizing that such marking would reouire a wide mar-
I’ USF: ‘RT.UI~ INS for marking exhortations of the church to gin, to do it satisfactorily, we‘have hesitated to mention it,
faithfulncqq, using figure 1 for references to graces of the knowing that wide-margin Bihles usually sell at from $4.50
snirit. and figure 2 for eenl in running the race set before us, upward at wholesale: because few are sold. and the exnensc
fi’glire 3 for ‘reproofs and the “great company.” of special editions, larger covers, etc., is considerable. bow-
USI? ~R~XN INK for representing Millennial blessings. Let ever. we have secured prices that astonish us.
figure 1 represent the second advent of the Great Restorer: We can have these superb hooks made to order so as to
let figire 2 represent Restitution promises, etc., and figure 3 supply them at the following prices to our subscribers only.
the knnwledne. iudrmcnts and instructions of the Millennium. so as not to conflict with the nublisher’s interests: but we
and rrqtraint ‘of evil then. are not restricted as to the number of copies you ma’y buy.
TTSE BT.ACK INK for representing death: figure I for Adamic French Seal binding, linen lined, silk sewed, full divinity
death, and figure 2 for second death. circuit, red under gold edges, etc., $1.50, ostage 30 cents.
The vcrsr, or nart of a verse, referred to mav be indicated Persian Levant (morocco) binding, Peather lined, silk
hg a neat line, like a parenthesis, or a brace mark (+I, sewed, full divinity circuit, red under gold edges, etc., $2.50,
in the appropriatr cnlor, followed by the proper figure. Fol- postage 30 cents.
r2828]
 PUBLIC MINISTRIES OF THE TRUTH
UNDEB THE AUSPICES OF THE

WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY

THESE SERVICES ARE WITHOUT CHARGE, AND NO COLLECTIONS ARE TAKEN UP. THE FRIENDS AT EACH PLACE GENER-
-r\I.LY PROVIDE THE MEETING PLACES AND ARE PLEASED TO ENTERTAIN THE LORD’S SERVANTS
(AND NOTHING UNUSUAL OR ELABORATF. IS EXPECTED).

CNE-DAY LOCAL CONVENTIONS ADDRESSED BY THE EDITOR PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER HOWELL
OF THIS JOURNAL WE ANNOUNUE AS FOLLOWS: San Antonio, Tex. &lay 22, 26 Huntsville, Texas June 4, 5
Yoakum, Texas “ 27, 28 i%dlsonvllle, Texas “ 7, 8, !)
Detroit., Mich.-May 26 Rosenburg, Texas “ 29, 30 Snow. Texas “ 10, 11
Galveston, Texas “ 31 Ju. 1 Vanetia, Texas “ 12.13
New York City--June 9 Houston, Texas June 2, 3 iXarquez, Texas “ 14, 15, 10

Dayton, Ohio-June 23
PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER SAMSON
Harrisburg, P&uae 30
RICC ‘y Pa. May 20, 27 Youngstown, 0. June 9 10
Reading, Pa.-July 14 Lewlst a. “ 25, 29 Cleveland, 0. “ 11,12
Tyrone, Pa. “ 30, 31 Tlffirl, 0. “ 13,14
dltoona. Pa. June 1, 2 Tolctlo, 0. “ 15,16
Coalport, Pa. “ 3, 4 Bowling Green, 0. “ 17
PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER DRAPER ,Johnstown, Pa. “ 5, G Fort \Vayne, Ind. “ 18, 19
Scranton, Pa. hIay 21, 22 Seneca Falls, N. Y. June 3 Elton, Pa. “ 7, 8 Upland, Ind. “ 20, 21
m’alton, N. Y. ” 23, 24 Rochester, N. Y. “ 4, 5
N. Y. “
So. New Iscrlin, N. Y. 2.5, 2G Hatavla,
Oneida, S. I’. “ 27, “8 Buffalo, N. Y. “ 7, 8, t
Kylacuse, N. Y. “ 29, 30 Niagara Falls, N. Y. “ 10, 11 PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER VAN AMBURGH
Fulton, N. Y. “ 31 Beamsville, Ont. “ 12, 13 Sew Castle, Pa. 1Iay I9 Beaver Falls, Pa. June 9
“ “ June 1, 2 Toronto, Ont. June 14,15,10 Wheeling, W. Va. “ 2G East Liverpool, 0. “ 10

PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER McPHAIL

PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER WILLIAMSON
Racine, Wis. Kay 20, 21 Chili, 1Vis. May 27, 2Y
-\pplt~ton, i\:is. “ 22, 23 Tomah, Wis. “ 29 30 Bnrrir, Ontario &Iay 2G .;effcr\on, Pa. June 18
Stw (In’s Point, Wis. “ 24, 25 Lorll, LVls. May 31, June 1 Allegheny, Pa. June 9 \Vayncsburg, Pa. “ 2.)
I’ittsville, \Vis. “ 26 Chicago, Ill. “ 2

PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER KOETITZ

PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER HAY
Fairbault, Alinn. Ma;q 19 Lincoln, Neb. June 3, 4 Avonmore, Pa. &lay 19 Butler, Pa. June Id
Lake &lills, Iowa 20, 21 Panama, Neb. “ Brownsville, Pa. June 2 Al!egheny, Pa. “ 23
Rutland, Iowa ‘( 28, 23 Geneva Neb ‘I 7% z
Lnurens, Iowa “ 24, 25 Peru, &eb. . “ 16, il
Sioux City, Iowa “ 26, 27 Red Oak, Iowa “ 12, 13 PILGRIM VISITS OF BROTHER WRIUHT
Dow City, Iowa “ 28, 29 Atlantic, Iowa “ 14, 15
Omaha, Neb. “ 30, 31 l)es Xfoines, Iowa “ IS, 17 Washington, Pa. May 19 Nenle, Pa. June 2, 26
Council Bluffs, Ia. June 1, 2 Indianola, Iowa “ 18, 19 Allegheny, l’a. “ 20 Tip Top, Pa. “ 9
--
The above is a reproduction of the first “Pilgrnn” page that ever appeared in the WATCH TOWER. Although the F’llgrim uorh \x\ns starterI.
on a small scale, in 1890, the routes or alyxxntments were never publlshed in the ‘l’o!\E~ prmr to June, 1901, and co~ltlnLl~lL4y Sln‘e thdt t,lllL
the rrrlr cover page of each issue has hren rtscrved for that purpose For lack of space these ltlnerarles are onutted 111 tllese rc,\, Il’t \ulu~ilt>
As a mat’er of hlstorical Interest. however. we list below the names of the 140 Pdgrun brethren appearmg *n the \vATCII TOM ER bctwetu Jurle.
1901, and June, 1919, according to the yt‘ar m which their routes were first pub&bed:

1901 1904 Robison. F H. Heard. C E

l n,,rtm. B H. mmdY. w H senor. 9 D Hrzdmnas. W F.
nr I,‘CT. k Draper. Oeo WI%, C A Jolly H G
*Harrison. J Fowler. (’ E 1909 Kendall. 0 S.
Henlka. J Coward. E J Morton. S
Ha’. W H Herr. M L. Roblc R L
Hrllrllner~. E c. Kuehn. J 0.
Johnson. P S L. Page. 5%’ E Strvl~cn~o~l J F.
*Howell, J A. Rockwell. R. C. Peterson, C J. Thorton T H
l Koetitz. 0 A l Utolwr. A Sauhore. A M Toutvan. S H.
MrI’h.lll M L. W~lhamson. F w. Frutfm. E D Yates. T P
MotJ.itt. .I H. 1905 Rtrmmm. M 1914
*Rogers. J J A Thomson. P E
l sanrwn H Rohnrt. ;;wriv WH A.
RIIWCS. A E. 1910
Van Amhnrch. W. E. *Edgar. John M&w” J A.
‘17’4 her H Adams. J W
Grwmer. H A. Cole. J H Prlre n R
Wllli~mwn A. E. H‘mrrv. J Smith. A L
Wright. J D. Enwon C A
Hercw. W M W0hams. R W . Jr. Thorn. W .J
1902 1906 1911 1915
‘Blnkley. A T. Bundv. Edam Cook. F F Dptwler. F C
‘Gloser. N H Hall. F A ‘H”nt. c. M Martm. R J
Kuesthnrdt, 9. ‘Pnttm J N Rltrhie. A I.
l I.+uti AI T Sulhvan. 0 L Took, D 1916
‘R~ncrm 55 T 1907 Zirlk L F Rarkw. T E
Rn~mrwd G B. RrPnnPlw” E w. i-001 Il. 111s
Strwtvr. R E TTlr-h It H Cnst E F
Hvk~ns 1 F Gmll.l”l, A M
1903 M~frhrll ?4 L Hn<llv\ 11 0
Rutherford J F Pnlmrr II’ B
1908 It:< v. n v
Roskms. H Sr. Rlem<,r. M E
~Ce”d.~ll. C R 1917
:I~rrn~llan. A H. An<lrricin. Hrrl(t
‘Parker. J. A. nncucrll~ln J A

r2829i (192)
 YOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., JUNE 15, 1901 No. 12

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

PRESBYTERIAN CREED REVISION stitions of the “dark ages,” is an i?lfalLable statement of the
The Genersl Assembly of the Church of the Presbyterians, truth, and therefore unalterable, unchangeable. Neither their
who,e names are wllttcli on earth (compare Heb. 12 :?3), has own nor other hands must shatter their idol. Neither will
ngnm been forced to discuss it3 creed in response to the gen- they admit that it has an ugly and a repulsive look, and if
eral clamor of its people, who want to be told whether or not not broken up and burned sl~ould at least be veiled from
they still believe it; or whether or not they may do just a public view. ‘I’he resolution which now comforts and rejoices
little thinking for themselves. the Assembly and the large and intelligent, but blindly stub-
\\Xcn the Assembly conr-rned in Philadelphia, Pa., its born body of Presbyterians, is that tbelr idol shall not be
committee rtaported :-A majority favoring some sort of an harmed, nor covered nor veiled;-it will be merely set back
anl~~n~llllcnt or revision, and a mmorlty fnvormg no revision, in the rear, so as not to be so conspicuous to outsiders and
no change. The Assembly sided with the majority, and the new beginners, and it will be represented at the front door
dlscn~rion pro and con sbo\\ed considerable warmth at times. by a more lovable-looking, a more angelic idol.
Rev. I). S. Kennedy was the bravest of the brave in de- In other words, Doctor Moffat tells the world and the mass
fending the creed whlcb has so nauseated the tender-hearted, of Presbyterians and the vast majority of the Assembly, that
and FO severclv tried their faith’s unreason. He renudiated the Westminster Confession is so “deep” that few but himself
the statement that “ministers of the Gospel and elders in the can really understand and interpret it. He assures them that
church do not believe the oath of ordination they have taken.” what appears to them to be black is really the purest of
He chalIen~,rr~tI any man on the floor to dispute his statement! white, and that men of sufficient ability to demonstrate this
And, str:\npc ( ?) to say, not one of the Assembly was will- to the Christian world, have been put upon the committee
ing to sacrifice himself by admitting himself to be a violator which is to report such a modernized ezplaanation of the West-
of his conbcience and of his oath of consecration;-by admit- minster Confession. No wonder there was applause at such
ting that he neither believed the Westmmster Confession, nor a suggestion;-that the idol need not bc destroyed nor even
taught it. maimed. Moreover, it was not merely the idbl that they
Judge J. Ii. Ewing took the same stand against all ye- cared for, but more esDeciallv themselves. the nriests of that
vision, , saying:- idol ; for- whatever wo&d discredit it, wbuld discredit them.
“I protest against changing the Confession for the sake If it were proven faulty, fallible, the same would be true of
of popularity; tor as the , lku~vh goes up in popularity. it them; for had they not sworn themselves and each other to
usually goes down in spirituality. When the church flirts the reliability of this idcl? And if they now wele to admit
wit11 this itlca it falls into a ditch. You will never convert error, falsehood, misrepresentation of the divine character
the \\orlrl by popularizing the doctrine of the church. The and Word and plan, whb would receive their testimony as in-
Confesslon in its present form is popular enough for me.” fallible hereafter? Would there not be preat daneer that
But the majority, without, perhaps, being more consci- some of the best of the “sheep” would cease to follow tra-
entious, acre less brave. If their consciences could have a ditions of men and seek instead the voice of the Good Shep-
llttlr relicIf they wanted It. It was at this time, after several herd Jesus and his leading into the green pastures and by
davs of discussion. that Rev. Moffat. D. D.. brought order out the still waters of his Word ?
of*confusion, and k rainbow in the kssembiy’s &uds by some Later Dr. Moffat put his thought into the following words
skillful word-strate,T. He is reported to have said:- which were adopted as a part of the Assembly’s instructions
“What is this whole matter about? Is it revision? There to its committee, which has a year in which to fix up the
is no revision before this Assembly. I don’t know what I substitute idol and see how lovely it can be made, and yet
am, a revisionist, or an anti-revisionist, for revision is not bear some faint traces ot family- likeness to its still-to-five
befbre us at all.. This majority report only asks for more parent, the Westminster Confession. to which it will bear
time and nuthoritv. Probablv revision will be before us next the relationship of representative, b& not of substituted The
d Y

year ; if it is, then the speech Dr. Kennedy made this morn- resolution follows :-
ing will be ripht in place. How do these men know that a “We recommend that this committee be instructed to pre
ne% creed nil1 be thk outcome of the adoption of the ma- pare and submit to the next General Assembly for such dis-
ioritv renort? I admire their imagination. but I do not ad- position as may be judged to be wise, a brief statement of
&ireU their exegetical ability. - ’ the reformed faith, in untechnical terms, the said statement
“I will guarantee that if there is any heresy in the re- to be prepared with a view to its being employed to give in-
port they bring in next year, the Assembly of 1902 will burn formation and a better understanding of our doctrinal be-
ihe whoie document. This new creed proposed is to sustain liefs, and not with a view to its becoming a substitute or an
the alternative of our Confession of Faith.”
-~~-same relation to the Confession of Faith that the Shorter
Catechism sustains to the Larger Catechism. The West- FAMISHING FOR TRB BREAD OF LIFE
minster divines maintained that the Shorter Catechism was
better suited to the wants of the common people than the Some who are awaking are crying out for breach-the bread
of truth. instead of the stones of error offered bv the various
lareer one. then whv be afraid to eo on with this subiect?
creeds. ‘The Rev. T. Chalmers voiced the se&m&& of an
The whole thing is” under proper &clesiastical super&on.
increasing number, when, not long since, he said:-
The presbyteries asked for it. The last Assembly discussed
it and appointed the committee and they have done their work “We cannot resist the inevitable. The creed of Calvin-
well. I am sorry to see men belittle this work. One hun- ism is like a coat which is becoming too small for the rapid
dred and fifty presbyteries asked for some change. What growth of human thought. With every movement of the
would be your attitude if that number asked for the dismis- arms it will be sure to rip somewhere, unless we refrain from
sal of the whole subject? all vigorous exercise. We do not want any coat which binds
us so tightly that we cannot act with freedom. It is folly to
“I claim it is not wise for this Assembly to disregard the attempt to keep pace with the ripping of the coat by a little
voice of the church in this matter, and we should hesitate long sewing here and there. It is too small, and no amount of
before we say to them, He still. Preachers who come to the sewing and patching will help it any. It may have a good
General Assembly ought to practice what they preach. I deal of good material which may be kept and still used, but
have sympathy with the common people, and they are demand- the system of Calvinism, as a system, has done its service for
ing some changes. Theologians can get along with the creed humanity. We don’t want systems any more. We want lib-
a? it 15; but the common people cannot, and I only want our erty and truth and love and righteousness.
belief stated so they can understand it, and when it is thus We want more
‘TVhy, of Christ and less of creed. We want still to erow-to arrow
stntccl, and not till then, will all denominations say: until we come into the unity of the faith and‘% the-kz&l-
ihul bellece jlcst what me do!’
edge of the Son of God unto the perfect man, unto the ful-
“‘The saddest declaration I have ever heard was: ‘We simp- ness of the measure of the stature of Christ.”
Iv cannot tell the world what we believe.’ This is not true,
Adopt the majority report and we will then get a statement RELIGIOUS FEDERATIONS AND TRUSTS
of what we believe. and all the world will believe it.’ Long ago we pointed out that combination would be the
“Tremtmdous applause follbwed the address.” order of the churches and the world for the new centnrv:-
The dis-ease affecting Presbyterianism, the Assembly would that these will be the great giants of the end of this “ige,
have uq think a lreq peculzar one. They wish their Christian and make necessary the symbolic fire which will destroy
neighbors and friends to think that the Westminster Confes- present systems, corresponding to the giants, whose wisdom
sion of Faith, framed shortly after emergence from the super- and super-ability and tyranny preceeded the literal destruc
:195-196) C28301
lui-E 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (197-198)

tion 01 the first order of things (kosmos) by a flood of literal St. Peter will remain the only Jew who said of the son of
waters. The financial giants of Christendom are growing David, ‘I know not the man.’ “If the Jews up to the present
rauidlv-bevond the wildest dream of the world’s financiers time have not nubliclv rendered homare to the sublime moral
---in &very Wpart of Christendom. It must be near the time beauty of the ?igure “of Jesus, it is &cause their tormentors
for the religious combines to begin. Indeed, the leaders in have always persecuted, tortured, assassinated them in his
finance are closely related to, and in many instances the real name. The Jews have drawn their conclusions from the dis-
maninulators of. the nominal church machinery. Money ciples as to the Master, which was a wrong, a wrong pardon-
move& Christendom to a degree that the masses are not aware able in the eternal victims of the implacable, cruel hatred of
of. And who can doubt that the spirit of federation, or “con- those who call themselves Christians. Every time that a
federavy” as the Scriptures designate it, is growing in all Jeer mounted to the sources and contemplated Christ alone,
directions. and that financial successes will encourage religi- without his pretended faithful, he rried, with tenderness and
ous combines It is not long since the Disciple denomi;a- admiration : ‘Putting aside the Messianic mission, this man
tion passed the following resdlution :- is ours. He honors &r race and we claim him ;ti we claim
“The national congress of the Disciples of Christ, lately the Goswls-flowers of Jewish litarature. and onlv Jewish. ”
held at Lexington, appomted a committee of seven to take Prof: Emil G. Hirsch, of Chicago U&versity:O
charge of a movement in behalf of an international confed- “The .Jews of every shade of religious belief do not regard
eration of religious denominations. According to this scheme, Jesus in the light of Paul’s theology. But the gospel Jesus,
the different religious bodies are to retain their own creed*, the Jesus who-teaches so superbly-the principles bf Jewish
but will be auxiliary to an international congress and will ethics. is revered bv all the liberal exnounders of Judaism.
affiliate with all other churches on a common platform. The His words are studied; the New TestaAent forms a part of
ultimate aim is to create one international church. This Jewish literature. Among the great preceptors that have
movement is the first of its kmd in America, and is in line worded the truths of which Judaism is the historical guard-
with the widespread tendency to church federation and church ian, none, in our estimation and esteem, takes precedence of
unity, and with the rapidly growing spirit of international- the rabbi of Nazareth. To impute to us suspicious senti-
ism in literature, social reform, and art.” ments concerning him does us gross injustice. We know him
Xow the Lderary Digest has the following to say under to be among our greatest and purest.”
the caption :- Dr. Kaufman Kohler, a rabbi of New York City, says:
WILL BRITISH CONGREGATIONALISTS AND BAPTISTS UNITE? “He was a bold religious and social reformer, eager to
“The movement toward church union and federation, evi- regenerate Judaism. True, a large numher of sayings were
dent of late in nearly every part of Christendom, has been attributed to the dead master hy his disciples which had been
particularly noticeable in Great Britain during the past year. current in the schools. Still, &he charm- of true originality
Closely following the organic union of the Free and United is felt in these utterances of his when thr great realities of
Presbyterian churches of Scotland and the proposed union of life, when the idea of Sabbath, the principik of purity, the
all evangelical bodies in that kingdom, has come the first value of a human soul, of woman, even of the abject sinner.
joint assembly of the Congregational and Baptist churches are touched upon. None can read these parahlrs and vel-
of ISnpland. Both these bodies are strongly Congregation21 diets of the Nazarene and not be thrilled with the joy of a
111cahurch polity and Cnlvinistic in theology; and there seems truth unsnelled before. There is wonderful music in the voice
to 111,et-cry reason to believe that their corporate umon is orily which stais an angry crowd, saying, ‘Let him that is without
a qu(x.tion of a coml~,aratlvely short time. Indeed, Mr. Al- sin cast the first stone!‘-that speaks the words, ‘Be like chil-
frctl I)aw*on. Englihh editor of 2% ColzgTegatfonalzst, speaks dren, and you are not far from the kingdom of God”
of that union as a consummation ‘sure to take place.’ The “The Jew of today beholds in Jesus an inspiring ide,lI
mpprochnwnt which has been going on for a long period, thiq of matchless beautv. While he lack-n the element of stern
\-ear rulminatetl in two joint sessions of these bodies, which justice expressed so” fnrcihlg in the lan and in the Old Tfqta-
>Ir. J~IWS~II pronouncrs ‘the most wonderful series of religious ment characters, the firmnpsq of scblf-:lsYCrtinn WI IWC~S:~IT to
~wtllellnps he ha-; ever attended. He writes (The Co?zgrega- the full development of manhood, all these so&l qualities
i*o,MIllst;’ my 11) . which build up the home and society, industry and worldly
“ ‘Thcrc WY c two joint assemblies: on Tuesday, April 23, progress, he is the unique exponent of the principle of re-
when Dr. Palker presided and Dr. McLaren delivered his ad- heeminp love. His name as helper of the ~OOI., as iympathiz-
dress as presitlent of the Bnptist Union; and on the following inPn friend of the fallen. as brother of everv frllow sufferer.
Thursdav. when the positions were reversed, Dr. McLaren as lover of man and redeemer of woman. I’ has hepnme the
presidini’and Dr. Parker delivering his address as chairman inspiration, the symbol, and the watchword for the world’s
of the Congregational Union. The experiment was in every g&ate& nchievements in the field of benevolence. ‘OC’hlle con-
wav a success; perfect harmony and the warmest fraternal feel- tinuing the work of the svnagorr, the Christinn church. with
ini prevailed throughout, and not one single jar-note was struck. the la&r means at her ‘dispo&l created thosr instit;ltinna
“ ‘Reverting to the paramount question of Baptist and of charitv and redeeming love that acron~pli~hrtl wonclrouc
Congregationnl union, the committee of the latter body frank- thmpa. The very sign of tllc class has lent :I ntjw meaning.
lv remarked in their annual report: “Neither of the joint a holier nathns to suffcrinz. sickness and sin, sn fis to nffer
&scmblies can meet without the idea occurring to many new prnciical solntinns for’ the grcnt prohlcm’q of PVII which
nlinds, that a permanent union of Baptists and Congrega- fill the human heart with new jovq of self-inrlifiring love.
tionalist? should not be an impossible dream.” Certainly “All this modern Judaism gladly acknnwledgcs, rcxclnim-
manI’ of the leaders Rnd rank and file on both sides do not ing ,TPSW as one of its greatest sons: But it tlcnieq thnt onr
so r&ard it.’ ” single,- man. or one church. hnwcvcr brnnd. hol(ls thr krv tn
WHAT LEADING JEWS SAY ABOUT JESUS many-sided truth. It wnits for the timr when all life’s
Tltc views of .Tewlsh notables respecting .Jesus have been dcenest mvsterirs will hnrr bpen sprllrd and to thr idrnlq of
vcu~c~l, nncl hrrc TIC give extracts from some of them: sag,’ and ‘saint that of the srckrr of all that iq gno(l. hcnuti-
I)r I> \ClOW S11qJ?(T. editor of the Jea;sh Encycloptrcl~n. fnl and trur. will have been ioined : when .Tcw ant1 Gcntilc.
*;,v\: s>nngn%g and church, will m&c into tllc rl~urrlr llniversnl.
’ “I lya1(1 .T(+~I< of Nazareth as a .Jew of the .Tews. one into the great city of humanity whose nnmc is ‘God iq thrrr.“’
1,horn all .TPU 1*11 people are learning to love, His teaching “THEY SHALL LOOK UPON ME WHOM THEY HAVE PIERCED
hnq bcpn :ln inI1ncnGc sclvice to the world in bringing Israel’s AND THEY SHALL MOURN FOR HIM”-ZECH 12:lO
Cot1 to the know!rtlpe of hundreds of millions of mankind. Quite evidently the way is preparing for the fulfilmrnt of
“Th prcat C~IRII~C In .Jc\\ish thought concerning Jesus of this Scripture in the near future. If a frw of the .Tewish
Nazareth I can n4 bc+ter illuatate than by this fact: When “common ’ people” arc already “looking unto Jrsw,” deqpite
I rna~ a boy. had my father, who was a very pious man, the onnositinn of their leaders ant1 thr violent nersrcntion.
- I1
heart1 the name of Jesl~s uttered from the pulpit of our syna- and generally cl~sinheritnnce, sure to follow the &knowledge-
gag. 11~ ant1 rvca~y other man in the congregation would have ment of him, what may we not expect soon-when the changed
left. thp builtlln:, and tllc rabbi would have been dismissed sentiments of their leaders bppin to he widely understood.
rt “llW Sow. it ~q not strange, in many synagogs, to hear Let us not forget. however, that every such evidrnce of
WI IIIOUS prc:~chcd cnlogistic of this Jesus, and nobody thinks the r&urn of divine favor to fleshly Israel-every evidence
of prnt,+tlng-in fact, we are all glad to claim Jesus as one that thrir blindness hegina to pass away-is an equallv sure
nf cllir ~w~plc ” evidence and proof thnt the Gbspel age is rlosmg; and that
DI iIl.7~ Nnrcl,~~i, nrote.- its mission (the selection of sniritual Israel) is nearly ac-
.. I (’ I,., 0. ~111 of OIII so111. as hc is flesh of our flesh. Who, complished, that the time in \;hich we mav make our cnll-
tl~(a. col1111tlllnlc of c\talutllng him from the people of Israel? ing and election sure is gradually closing.-Rom 11:25.
[2831]
 IN THE PARADISE OF GOD
REV. 21: l-7, 22-27.--h~n~ 23.
‘He that ove-rcometh shall iltherit all thaqw; and I will be his God and he shall be my son.”
Paradise, the garden of God, was applicable as a name spiritual powers, the reconstructed social order will be so
to the garden of Eden, in which our first parents resided satisfactory, so complete, so thorough, that there will be no
while they were still in harmony with God, before their diso- more sea-class, no more restless people, no more dissatisfac-
bedience ; and the same term is Scripturally applied as a tion, no more anarchists; everything will be reduced to law
name to the new earth when restitution blessings shall, during and order; and law and order will under the new regime se-
our Lord’s second presence (the hiillennium), he brought to cure justice to every creature, obliterating the differences of
perfection as the fit abode of those who, under divine favor, wealth and power as they now exist.
shall then prove worthy of life everlasting. It was to this
paradise that the Apostle Paul was in vision “caught away” THE NEW JERUSALEM
when given a glimpse of various features of the divine plan, In the symbolism of Scripture a city represents a govern-
not then due to be understood by the church in general- ment; as for instance, svmbolic Babvlon is denominated “that
“things not lawful to be uttered.” (2 Cor. 12:4) John the great- city [governmentj which r&h over the kings of the
Bevelator was similarly caugl!t away in vision, and shows earth.” The New Jerusalem, as a symbol, represents the new
some of these wonders of the paradise epoch; but only in spiritual government of the Millennial age. It is not earth-
symbols, which he was permitted to report, and which have born, it is not reared by men, but, as here pictured, it de-
been comparatively misapprehended until now, in the Lord’s scends from God out of heaven-it is spiritual in every sense
due time, the holy Spirit guiding his people into the truth of the word-of God and not of men. It is for this kingdom,
on this subject, as well as others, because it is now nigh at this government. that our Lord taught us to pray, “Thy king-
hand, and “meat in due season” for the “household.” dom come--thy will be done on earth as it is done in heaven.”
Our Lord refers to thi:, paradise in language which idcn- The declaration that the city 1s adorned as a bride for her
tifies it with the first paradise of Eden, saying, “To him that husband implies its grandeur and beauty and perfection, as a
overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in bride’s adornment on such an occasion is particular and elab-
the midst of the par.ltlice of (:otl.” (ltev. 2.7) It, will he orate to the last degree. But additionally to this it reminds
remembered that all the trees in Eden’ were trees of -life, but IIS that in the government of the future, toe judges of the world
that the one in the midst of the garden was then a forbidden are the saints, now being selected through faithfulness in
tree, the disobedient eating of which brought death on Adam trial and tribulation, and that these are frequently called the
and his race. Tbat tree in the midst of unradise was called bride, the Lamb’s wife and joint-heir in the kingdom. The
the tree of knowledge, and our Lord’s n>omise is that the Revelator elsewhere strikingly bring this thought to our at-
overcomers of this present age shall have* full liberty t,o par- tention : the angel calls to him, “Come hither, and I will
take of that tree of knowledee. and under most blessed and show thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife. And he carried me
satisfactory conditions, whenrthe knowledge will be of ben- away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed
efit to them under divine approval, and not bring a curse. me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of
It is this same paradise of the future on this earth that our heaven from God, having the glory of God.“-Verses 9-11.
Lord referred to when addressing the penitent thief, he said, We are not to think of this holy city as being composed
“Verily, verily, I say unto thee this day, Thou shalt be with of literal stones, coming down through the air; we are to
me in paradise.” remember, on the contrary, that the saints of this present
This paradise, we recall, is elsewhere referred to by the time are “living stones,” as the Apostle Peter explains. (1
Apostles as “the third heaven”-“a new heavens and a new Pet. 2:4-7) This alorious citv will not be visible
l,
to the
earth.” (2 Cor. 12:2; 2 Pet. 3:13) They are not referring natural eye-neither Christ nor the saints in glory can be
to new worlds, nor to heavens ranged one above another, as seen of men; only those “changed” from human to spiritual
many have supposed, but, as already shown,* what is termed nature see these matters in the full ; but the whole world
the first heavens and earth or order of things, passed away will be quickly made aware of the fact that a new govern-
at the flood; and that the heavens and earth “which are ment has been instituted,-a government of righteousness,
now,” the present order of things, are reserved of God to pass and with all power, and that thereafter whosoever doeth
away with a great fire of trouble, revolution, etc., which shall righteousness shall be blesseu, and whosoever doeth evil shall
utterly destroy them-the present spiritual powers and the be punished.
present earthly or social arrangements. “Nevertheless, we THE GLORIFIED TEMPLE
according to his promise loob for new heavens and a. new The third verse of our lesson associates this city with the
earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.” This will be the third other figure of a symbolic Temple, which the Lord is now
heavens, and third eartn, or the new heavens, and new earth, preparing, of which the saints-will constitute the “living
which will differ from the present condition of things in that stones” and “nillars.” for it is declared that the tabernacle
it will be righteous, whereas the present is unrighteous, im- (dwelling) of ‘God shall be with men in this city (govern-
nerfect. The “new heavens” will consist of the new r&ritual ment or kingdom). God will dwell in this glorious city or
‘ruling powers of the future, Christ and the glorified hhurch, government-it will be his Temple, and the world of man-
as the present heavens consist of the nominal religious sys- kind will approach God in it to receive the divine blessings,
tems, which, claiming Christ for their Head, in a very large as Israel approached the typical Tabernacle and the Temple
degree bow to Antichrist, the god of this world, the prince of in their typical religious services. Thus God, represented in
this world, “who now worketh in [through] the children of his church ‘(the Ch&t, Head and body) will dwell with men
disobedience,” and who is captivating and blinding the whole (the world of mankind during the Millennial aeel
v I and thev
world with the exception of the few, the eyes of whose under- shall be his people,-all magkind will be treated from th;!
standing have been- opened, who are under special blessing standpoint of reconciliation, the propitiation price for the
and leatlinrr. and are taunht of God.-the
\,l
“lrttle ilock.” ‘heirs sins of the whole world (1 John 2:2) having been paid at
of the kingdom. “-Eph. 2:2; 2 Cor.‘4:4. Calvary, and the due time having then come for the manifes-
It is to this new heavens and new earth condition, this tation of divine favor, all peoples shall be treated as the
paradise, that our lesson introduces QS. As the “new heav- Lord’s people; none of them shall be treated as aliens, stran-
ens” does not mean a new place of God’s throne, and a new gers, foreigners from God and his promises and his blessings.
throne of God, but new conditions, and signify the spiritual While the Millennial kingdom will be the kingdom of God’s
power and control of Christ and his Church in glory, so the dear Son, it will also be the kingdom of God, because God’s
“new earth” does not mean another planet, but a new social dear Son and his joint-heir, the church, will be in absolute
order on this planet. The declaration is that the former accord with the Father, and all that shall be done under their
heavens and former earth (which are now) will then have control will fully and completely represent the divine will re-
passed away and be no more. All present institutions are specting men. Nevertheless, it will be a separate kingdom
to utterly perish in the great time of trouble with which this from that of the remainder of the universe, as the Apostle
age is very shortly to end. “And there shall be no more Paul indicates. (1 Cor. 15:21, 25, 28) “He must reign
sea” As we have already seen, the sea is a symbol of the until he hath put all enemies under his feet. . . . . And when
ma*scs of people in a restless and unstable anarchistic con- all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son
dition, just as the land represents the social order, and as also be subject to him that did put all things under him.
the mountains represent the kingdoms of the present time. . . . . Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up
As there is no reference to the physical earth and physical the kingdom to God, even the Father,“-at the close of the
heavens being destroyed, so there is no reference to the physi- Millennial reign.
c-al sea being obliterated. The symbol signifies that under Since God is the Author of all the blessings of redemption
the-~__new arrangement, under the control of the new heavens or and restitution, and since every good and every perfect gift
l MILLENNIAL DAWN, VOL. I, pp. 66-70, 318 cometn down from our Father in heaven, it is with appro-
’ I14 -200) [2832]
)VhE 15, 1901 ZIOA-‘S W-47-CH TOWER (200 -201)

priateness that the record declares that “God shall wipe away To all others these things will appeal untrue, and God will
all tears from their eyes “-from the eyes of mankind. Tho appear unfaithful, and the matters which we are here dis-
it will be Christ and the church who will be doing it, never- cussing will seem “idle tales,” as fables and nolden fancies.
theless, the heavenly Father will be recognized as the first but to us who believe these promises are &cious. and he
cause. the fountain of everv blessintr. The wiping away of from whom we receive them is precious, correspondingly aa WC
tears’ implies a gradual w&k, such- as we see \Y”ill be” the know him and trust him.--1 Pet. 2 :7.
process of that glorious time. Man will not be exempt from The one enthroned (the Christ) declares at the conclusion
evrrv weakness and trial and dilficlllty at the beginning, bllt of the Millennial age, “It is done;” my great contract is ac-
if hc will conform to the laws of the kingdom, all cause for complished ; “I am the Alpha and the Omega [the A and the
distress will gradually pass away, as restitution blessings Z], the beginning and the end.” It was the Father’s good
will lift him out of death into perfect life. “They that hear pleasure that the blessed One, the Only Begotten of the
[obey] that prophet [teacher, the Christ, Head and body] Father, should accomplish the entire program ^ - of redemption
shall live; but it shall come to pass that whosoever will not and r&stitution; and - that incidentally, by his obedience in
hear that.prophet [not render he&ty obedience to his require- the thincs which he suffered that he should Drove himself
ments] will be cut off from amongst the people [in the second worthy t”d be forever the associate and represeitative of the
death] .“-Acts 3 : 23. Father. through whom and by whom all things should con-
Other Scriptures show us that the work of the kingdom tinue, ns he v&s the one through whom all things were made
will begin wiih those who remain over at the time 03 its tha.t were made. It is this one who. durinn the Millennial
establishment, and that these, under condemnation of death, a,oe, will extend to all the willing a&l obedignt the water of
will at once be blessed with the knowledge and opportunities life, everlasting life-the privilege of perpetual existence
provided through the ransom, and if they accept these they But they must thirst for it, must desire it; and this desire
hill immediately be released from condemnation, that they must be manifest in obedience to the terms, the laws, upon
may at once go on and upward on the way of holiness, to- which it will be supplied freely. Our Lord declared to Mar-
ward perfection ; and subsequently those who “sleep in the tha. “I am the resurrection and the life,” and that anyone
tluit of the earth” shall come forth to more or less of shame believing him, trusting him, tho he were dead, yet should he
ant1 lasting contempt, as they begin to realize their laental live,-attain to perfect life, escaping from death conditions,
and physical decrepitude, the results of their depravity. (Nev. until at the close of the Millennium he shall have life in the
erthclrts% these also, under the blessings of the kingdom, may full, unrestricted sense. And he who thus liveth (attains to
malit, progress up to perfection, losin their sin-blights, and life) and still believeth, trusteth in the Life-giver, and is obe-
suuultaueouslv ., losinpn the- “shame and contemnt.“-whose L , last- dient to his directions, shall nccer die.
III?! \\111 be orrlv so lone as their cause continues. Thus these Our Lord adds, “He that overcometh shall inherit these
ml,> prngress i-n the wiy of righteousness, so that only those things, and I will be to him a God, and he shall be to me a
who pin wilfullv shall die. and then each for his own sins son.” Those addressed are not the bride class, selected dur-
only. and not th’e father for the son’s sins, nor the son for the ing the Gospel age, but the sheep class of Matt. 25,-such of
f;\thrBl’s sins.-,Jer. 31:20, 30; Dan. 12:2. mankind as durine the Millennial age become the Lord’s
The whole work of the Millennial age is summed up in sheen and obev h<s”voice. To these at’ihe end of the Millen-
few words. and we are brought to its culmination in the dec- nial.age, in harmony with the Father’s plan, he says, “Come,
laration, “There shall he no more death; neither sorrow nor ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you
crying ; neither shall there br? any more pain, for the former from the foundation of the world.” Thev are not invited to
things are pas9ed away.” \I/ bat a glorious sun-burst of bless- inherit the kingdom prepared for us, in’ joint-heirship with
ing is in these words! What a grand fulfilment will be there the Lord, the heavenly kingdom. But they shall inherit the
of the Apostle’s declaration respecting “times of restitution earth, the purchased possession-they shall come back into all
of all thin.cs which God hath spoken bp the mouth of all the the rood estate of father Adam, which he lost for himself
holy prophets since the world began!” This declaration, and this children through disobedience, but which Jesus rc-
ho\\ever. annlies to the verv end of the Millennial ape. and deemed with his own precious blood, and will restore at the
not in idi ‘to any previous time in that age, for otyh& ac- close of the Millennium to all the children of Adam who shall
counts show us unmistakably that there will be imperfec- have accepted his gracious favors and been regenerated by him,
tions and chastisements and stripes throughout the age,- while and thus become his sons, and he their God-their “Father ”
mnnkmtl is beine Ziftcd PLV: or as our Lord exnressed it. the --Tsa. 9:6.
raising up of kiankind tilioughout the Millen*nial agei’step
THE HEAVENLY CITY RESPLENDENT
by step, will be a “resurrection by judgment.” chastisements,
disciplines. (John 5:28, 29) And even at the close of that Here our lesson turns to a consideration of the city, tht,
nge we are shown, in another pen-picture of that time, that glorified church, the kingdom Ciass, who, during the Millen-
there will be a. severe trial and testing to demonstrate to nial age, will be “kings and priests unto God, and reign upon
\\hnt extent the enforced obedience of that age shall have the earth,” “a thousand years.” (Rev. 5:lO; 20:4) Thi+
rightly xirccted the hearts or those who experience its bless- city, class, the glorified church, it is declared will have no
ings, so that their love will be for righteousness, and that n&d of the sun %r the moon. hothing in this statement in-
they will hate iniquity. (K ev. 20:7, 8) All who in that dicates that the world will not have and need both sunlinht
final test shall manifest that his b.eart contains anything and moonlight during the Millennial age, and subscquen&.
aside from full loyalty to the Lord and the principles of “as long as the sun and moon endure.” (Pm 72:5) And
righteousness will have his part in the second death. while it will be true that the church, as spirit beings, \\ill
“BEHOLD. I MAKE ALL THINGS NEW” not have need of literal sunlight and literal moonlight, nev
‘l’he fifth verse -of our lesson comprehensively grasps the ertheless, this is not the thought. The sun and tllc uoon
entire Millennial ape: our Lord Jesus. then in the throne of here are svmbolicnl, as in Chapter 12:l; the $uu signifies thr
earth’s dominion, d%aring!. “Behold, I’ make all things new.” light of t&s Gospel age; the moon signifies the typically re-
This expression does not relate merely to rocks and trees, etc., flected light of the Gospel in the law and the prophets of the
but to the great work which our Lord undertook; viz., the previous dispensation. The glorified church will h,\ve no need
regeneration of humanity-of so many of Adam’s race as would, of the ll,~ht which in the prc+(ant time she hl) n~\lc~ll (L>~,o\*
under favorable conditions of knowledge, experience and as- through the Word and Spirit, and the law am1 the prophets
sistance, develop characters in full a&cord with the divine She will have, instead of these, a much more evcellcnt g!ory
will. The end of the Millennial aee will see the work com- to which the Anostle refers when he sn\s, “Now [\\lth all the
plcted;-all the wicked destro.ved, ill who will not hear the light, privilege; and opportunities WI,& we enjrjy, both a~
;oice of that prophet, teacher, go<ernor, cut off from amongst respects the representations of God through the law ant1 t,he
the neoole prophets, and through the instructions ant1 lr?dlllgs of t.hr
I- 1 in the second death. and all the willine and obe-
dient made new, brought to the complete perfect& conterl Spirit in the present] we see through a gl>tss darkly, but thert
plated in the original divine plan. face to face; now we know in part; then \\e sil.lll knc,w even
John was to write this matter, because the testimony is as we are known.“-1 Cor. 13: 13.
true, is faithful, as is the one who has promised. This as- The church, the temple of Gof’, will be so filled with all
severation of faithfulness and truthfulness implies what we the fulness of God, when made like unto the glorloua T,ord.
see to be the case; viz., that plcsrnt conditions seem so con- that nothing could add to their blc?sing of knowledge and
trary to all this grand restitution outcome that it cannot, divine favor :- will be so filled nith the glory of God that
be fully believed and trusted by any except those who have from her, a8 from the Sun of Rightcous&ss: shall proceed
learned to walk with the Lord, and in their wenkneqs to lean the light of thr g101y of God, ~11lrh shall heal ant1 bhss the
upon his might,-to trust to his power to accomplish all the world during the hllllenninl agr. This is thca Sun of Right-
exceeding great and precious things which he has promised. mumess to which our l,or,l referred in h\latt. 13 :4X. “Then
[2833]
(202-203) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLPGHENY. Pa.

shall the righteous shine forth as thr sun in the kingdom of signifies their acknowledgement of the heavenly kingdom.
their Father”--our Lord Jesus, the Head of the church, of their rendering of tribute-of praise, thanks, wor&p andu obe:
course being included. The same Sun of Righteousness is dience to it as God’s aeencv. And this renderine of elorv
mentioned by the Prophet, saying, “The Sun of Righteous- to the kingdom will con&ue”throughout the entire”M$e”n&l
ness shall arlie with healing in his beams.” (Mal. 4:2) Nev- age, as the princes throughout the earth will make known
crthele~n, wl111e so filled wit11 the Lord’s glory we are not to to the people that not in their own names or authority do
lose sight of the fact which the Apostle impresses upon us they rule and execute judgment and establish righteousness,
saying that Christ is the Head of the church, even as the but in the name and as the ministers and representatives of
Father is the Head of Christ Jesus. Hence the Lord Al- the glorified Christ. The result will be that all the people
mightv and the Lamb will always be an inner Temple in this will -ascribe honor and praise and majesty and glory io fhe
great ~Temnlc. \\hich God has nrovided for the world’s bless- Lord’s Anointed, through whom their redemntion and resti-
&g durini rkstltution times.LVerse 22. tution was and ‘is beini accomplished; and ihis is indicated
When this Sun of Righteousness shall shine forth, its bless- in Verse 26.
ings of healing, refreshment and lift, mental, moral and phys- Then, in consideration of the fact that this book of sym-
ical, upon the world of mankind, the nations shall walk in bols, while relating to the future, is addressed to God’s con-
the light of it. (The words “of them that are saved,’ are secrated elect church in the present time, and in view of the
not in old MSS. Indeed, it is because they are not saved fact that this message would be communicated to and more
that they need this special light during the Millennial age, or less understood by those who would seek to make their
in order to their enlightenment, their salvation, their restitu- calling and election sure to a part in the glorious city, the
tion. ) “And the kings of the earth do bring their glory into 27th verse is added, declaring that “In nowise shall there
it.” The words, “and honor” are not found in old REX) enter into it anything common, or he that doeth abomination
The expression< “nation\” and “kmgs” :\I(’ not to hr undcr- and falsehood-but onlv thev who are w5tten in the Lamb’s
stood as signifying that the world of mankind during the Mil- book of life.” The La&b’s Look of life we must understand
lennial age will be divided into nationalities and kingdoms to include those, and only those, who attain to position of
as at nresent: the word “nations” here sicnifies neonles. and joint-heirship with Christ, whose names are written in heaven
is int&ded to show that all peoples, and Got mer’ely-the peo- during this age, and who are faithful to their covenant. What
ple of Israel, will be thus favored under God’s kingdom. The a clorious incentive we have here to faithfulness ! What a
word “kings” rrprcxcnts ‘those princes or chief one4 of the waining against the slightest sympathy with anything un-
earth who, during: the Millenmal age, will be the chief rep- clean, untrue, or in anvwise contrarv to the divine standard
resentatives of the heavenly, spiritual, ‘invisible kingdom of of holiness! ‘If we appreciate the glorious things of the di-
Christ. These princes, as we have already seen, will be Abra-
vine provision for the church and for the world, these prom-
ham, Isaac, Jacob and all the faithful prophets of the previous
dispensation, who, loving God before the call to the kingdom ises and offers will have their influence upon us, and under
and to the bride class, cannot be of it, but because of their their influence we are expected to keep our garments unspotted
faithfulness will be the princes whom the Lord will establish from the world; to be without spot or wrinkle or any such
in all the earth-first making them perfect individuals, and thing; to hate every contamination of the flesh upon our robe
qualifying them for their office, as a reward for their faith- of righteousness; and to seek immediately in prayer for the
fulness to God in the dark times in which they lived-their removal of any spot or wrinkle or any such thing from our
manifestation of love for righteousness and trust in the Om- wedding garment,-that thus we may abide in the Lord’r,
nipotent One. love, and in the due time be “meet for the inheritance of the
The bringing of their glory into the city, the kingdom, saints in light.”

GOD THE CREATOR OF ALL THINGS

GEN. 1:26; 2:3.-JULY 7.
“In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.“-Gen. 1 :l.
Genesis, as a word, si,nnifies creation, beginning,-the act, of the origin of matter, nor of the origin of the first spark
process or mode of. prbducing or originiting. - The Bible of life, nor of the origin of the first gleam of intelligence.
noints out .Trhovah God as the rrcat first cause of all thines. Hence scientists as a class still admit that there must be qomr
it addresses its counsel9 and pl%mises only to those who r& kind of a God, but the Scriptures assure us that, looking in
ognize their Crrntor with the eyes of their understanding, the wrong direction, they fail to set the real God, fail to
and declares that those who do not recognize this great first discern his real character and plan. “The world by wisdom
cause, God, are so degraded, have their intellects so perverted, knows not God.“---1 Cor. 1:21.
that they are no,t compos nlentis-fools. (Psa. 14: 1) It While the leaders amongst natural men are searching for
further declares that God will not in the present age deal God and for truth in the rocks and in the sands, the chil-
with any who arc so depraved; but that “He that cometh dren of God. begotten by his Spirit. are seeking the wisdom
unto God rncceptnhly] must believe that he is, and that he that cometh from above, and are finding and knowing him
is a rcnartlcr of them that diligently seek him.“-IIeb 11 :G. whom to know is life eternal. Yea, and more than this, the
Amongst those who acknowledge a Creator there has come “spirit of a sound mind” which they receive, and the guid-
to be a wide difference of opinion respecting his Word and his ance of the holy Spirit, enable them to see “the deep things
11ork. Sonle accept the I%lhlc testimony as a divine revela- of God,” in those things which were written aforetime for
tinn, relying upon it accordmgly. Others, with a larger their admonition-in the holy writings which by divine ar-
amount of self-confi~lPnre. deny thnt the Bible is God-inspired, rangement have been gathered and cemented together, and
~0 to the rock9 and study them,--forming their conclusions which are known to us as the Bible-the Book of all books.
in harmony with their findings. Both acknowledge God and In thus doubting their own wisdom and the ability of them-
that his pomcbr anIl wiqtlnm arc manifest in his creation, yet selves and others to master the deep subject of creation and
the Inttcr, l~~nning more and mnre to their own understand- the divine will and plan associated with it, these whom the
ing (I’rov. 3 :s), trntl to qurstinn the personality of God, world counts unwise are really wise, in that they look to the
ant1 swk. if pnisihlr, to prove that there are what they term Lord for their instruction resnectine these thinps: thev man-
“Ln\rs of Nature” In oprration now which have been in op- ifest a faith which is plea&g to-him, and pit’ the&elves
rrntinn frnm time immemorial, and they query whether or not into a position of heart in which they may be “all taught of
these laws must of nereqsltv have had an author. They see God,” and thus know things which the natural man cannot
life in Its various mamfcst~tions. and admit intelligence, but know-thus seeing and appreciating things which “eye hath
clainl that this intelligence was attained through a process not seen, neither hath ear heard, neither hath entered into
of cvolutinn,-attained without a Creator, as evolutions from the hearts of [natural] men, . . . . but which God hath re-
inert matter. In other words, they have been seeking for vealed unto us by his Spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all
wmc time to see whether or not in their theory a God is ab- things, yea, the deep things of God.“-1 Cor. 2:Q. 10.
snlutcly necessary, with a view to dropping him entirely from
their theories, if possible.
Howcvcr, the lrarned, worldly-wise, do not generally reach “Blind unbelief is sure to err
that “fool” condition, for the majority, admitting that while And scan his work in vain;
they rnultl reason nut all manner of changes as respects con- God is his own interpreter;
ditions, admit that they cannot produce a satisfactory theor And he will make it plain.”
128341
JUNE 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (204-205)

\Vc are not meaning to hay that God has given great rev- high altitudes of intelligence,-moral, spiritu.11, intellectual.
ctlations respecting the earth and its creation; vet while ad- “We claim further that under dlvine-provld~,llc~, t,lre rea
mitting that the ‘things that are revealed to God’s people by sonable thing to expect is that this evolutionary proce\s will
his snirit nertain chieflv to the things that are to come. we continue throughout ages to come, perhaps forever, etc. We
l~old,‘neve~theless, that rn respect to yhe things that are past, do not deny the Bible nor th Lord nor the apostles, altho
the creation, etc., the Word of God is sufficient, that the man we certainly do give less weight to their teachings than we
of God may he thoroughly furnished unto every good work. formerlv did.-being now inclined to believe that” Jesus and
-2 Tim. 3:17. the dis&ples either withheld some of the truth in their t,enrh-
THE ADVERSARY’S OPPORTUNITY ing, or else that they shared with mankind in general the
The opportumtres afforded by this lesson in various Sun- lower planes of thought and less intelligence of their day; that
day Schools and Bible classes of the civilized world are sure they are to be respected for their good lntentiorrs and valuable
to be taken advantage of by many ministers, superintendents service, but not to be regarded as competent to teach us who
and teachers to introduce the unscriptural views which have live under the more favored circumstances and enlightenment
for some time past been imbibing from various quarters, es- of this twentieth century civilization, taught by such lights
pecially from the colleges and seminaries of Christendom, as Prof. Briggs, airs. Eddy, Prof. Haupt, Darwin, Huxley,
respecting what is known as the Evolution Theory of Crea- Tyndale, Spencer, ct. al.”
tron. It is the taking theory-the theory which commends In the foregoing we have given what WC believe to be as
itself to the natural mind-the theorv which will ~ecm to fair a statement as could be made of the views of the great
hent fit all the facts of history in the judgment of those who mass of intelligent people, especially of the educated class
look at the question from the outside, not from the inside- And what does it mean? To us it means infidelitv-a total

from the natural standpoint and not from the standpoint of denial of the divine Word and plan of GotI. And we -\\ ii1
the spiritual new creature, instructed by the inner light of show why.
the “golden candlestick.” However, we are to remember “IF THEY SPEAK NOT ACCORDING TO THIS WORD IT IS
that the light which the priests enjoyed in the “holy places BECAUSE THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM”
made with hands” represented the enlightenment of the holy If the above theory be true, the Bible theory must be
spirit; which is granted during this Gospel age, only to the false; but if the Bible be true, the above theory must be false.
consecrated “royal priesthood.” And as this light in the We hold that the Scripture teaching as a whnlc i% in x11,1~1lt
“holy,” rould not be seen by those outside, we must not be conflict with the foregoing in nearly every point. The Genesis
surprised that the “natural man receiveth not the things account of man’s creation, in the image and likeness of God,
[the light, the instruction] of the spirit of God, neither can is quite distinctly different from its account of the creation
he know them, for they are spiritually discerned.“-1 Cor. of the lower ammals, and must necessarily mrnn something
2.14. much higher than evolutionists admit :-it declares a direct
For crnturres natural men have looked to the teachings creation. The words “image” and “likeness” signify a great
of thr church, the Bible, for instruction; because in the deal more than a mere first glimmer of moral srnse. To us
“c!ark” time practically no other course of information was these words signify a likeness of mental conception, a hnr-
open to them. But now, in the dawn of the “morning,” when monp of sentiment-that man was, in the flesh, a copy of his
lrght is becoming more general on every subject, the natural Creator, who is a spirit-that he was not a brute u rth a IIIPI~
man is not only disposed to repudiate many of the teachings glimmer of intelligence. Nor could we imagine how such a
of pricitcrnft and superstition which he had received as truths, being but one remove from the hrute could be justly placed
but addltlonally he is disposed to doubt that there is, and on trial for life, eternal life, so that by one act of di~nl)~:lti-
alwavs has been, a truth-center to Christianity ;-around ence he could be justly sentenced to death; nor could we see
which, we admit, there were heavy incrustations of error and how surh a being could with any propriety be said to fall.
darkness which have to a very large degree misrepresented without losing the little spark of intelligence possessed, and
the truth to the world in general. becoming again a mere hrute. The fact that the fallen man
\Ve are now come to the time when the battle of books was possessed of such character and qualities as possessed by
which has waged during the past half century amongst pro- various of the patriarchs before as well as after the flood, as
fcssors and school-men is reaching the masses of the people. described in this very book of Genesis, proves conclusively
The leaven of doubt as respects the whole Bible, and Genesis either that the monkeyman and his posterity fell upward at
in particular, is gradually permeating the entire mass of a very rapid rate indeed, and not in any sense of the word
Chrrstendom ; and its progress will be increasingly rapid be- downward and into sin and death, or else it disproves totally
cause it is already accepted by the learned; and the igno- the Evolution theory, on this sublect.
rant who are now being approached will feel that they can On the contrary. all the Scriptures declare that man is
safely follow, blindly, these blind guides who are preaching fallen; that he has forfeited his Creator’s favor and blessing,
‘another Gospel,” of which the atonmg sacrifice of Christ is and the original grant of life everlasting; and teach us that
not the centre. this “condemnation” upon the first man and his posterity
WHAT SELF-STYLED “BIBLE EVOLUTIONISTS” CLAIM has been inflicted ever since; and that the “wrath of God”
We well know that many Christian people who have as manifested in the sentence of death has been upon the race
adopted the Evolution theory will dispute the foregoing state- as a “curse :” and that the only means of removing this
ment, because of the source from which they have accepted it, “curse” or sentence, and recovering the lost man to the orig-
and because of the insidious form in which they received it, inal position of harmony with God-and to the right to eternal
and because they are not thoroughly furnished in a knowl- life, was through the redemution . in Christ Jesus. The -~~- me+
_.__I
edge of the Scriptures, and because they have not reasoned sage of Jesus and the apostles was along this line; VU., that
the matter out-have not had their “senses exercised by rea- the promise of God that the race should be succored from
son of use” on this sublect. (Heb. 5:14) Their argument its fallen condition by a Savior and a great one, nhltt to save
is : “We do not dispute the Scriptures, nor is it necessary so unto the uttermost-able to recover out of the horrible pit
t,o do. in accentina the Evolution theory. If asked to explain and Gut of the miry clay of sin and death, and that he made
their ’ position’ thgy would say : We &ill believe in God, a this recovery possible by giving the ransom price, his own
personal intelligent God, and have no sympathy with those sacrifice, and that as a result of the sacrifice he was to be the
who attempt to claim or to prove that life and intelligence great Ring who, during a future age the Rlillennium, would
could come spontaneously and without a Creator’s power; we exercise divine power and authority, brnding Satan, and all
merely hold that our God, as Creator, produced the world the evil influences at present operating upon mankind and
gradually, and not in six twenty-four-hour days; we claim holding it in subjection to the curse of sin and death, would
also that the creation of the fish, birds, beasts and man were be removed, hindered, while the great King Immanuel ~11oul~l
gradual evolutions, but nevertheless under divine supervision, lift up and hlesn the rare under restitution processes, brinp-
and during long periods. We claim that the monkey and the ing all the then willing back to the paradise lost. and to all
ape were not direct creations, but sharers in this evolution; the favors that were. lost,-even feilowship with God, the
and that in due time the evolutionary process which God divine likeness and the everlasting life.
started reached the point where a new and higher type of These two theories are so an&gonistic that there cannot
creature was evolved from the ape, a type having some degree possibly be any sympathy or co-operation between them. If
of moral sense, that was man. We Bible-evolutionists claim, one is true the other is false, and for our part we say, Let
that in this first gleans of moral sense was man’s image or God be true, the it prove every professed scientist a liar!
likeness to his Creator; and thal during the past six thousand (Rom. 3 ‘4) This Evolution theory of science comes properly
years this moral sense has been growing, expanding, develop- under the criticism of the Apostle when he speaks of “science
ing, until by the grace of God the race has reached its present falsely so-called,” which contradicts the divine Word, and sets
[2835]
(205-207) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA

IL at u‘lught, pleferrmg the traditions of men and the light ion over all things. In a word, mar: was intended to be the
of human intellirence rather than the lirrht of divine revela- king of the earth, the lord of the earth; and it was to this
tion. Yet, as ab&e stated, we must not”be surprised at this end that he was crowned with the glory and honor and maj-
great trial and testing of faith, which is to prove all them (lhty of the divine image,-in the moral and intellectual fea-
that dwell upon the face of the whole earth. (Rev. 3:lO) t&s of his bring, a flesh image of his invisible spirit Creator.
\\‘e must not be surprised at the stumbling of those who have It is to this hiph exaltation of man. as God’s renresentative in
failed to use the opportunity granted, of coming into a condi- the earth, $hatOthe Prophet speaks, ‘saying, IWhAt is man that
tion of heart-consecration to the Lord, and begetting of his thou art mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou visited
Spirit. and entrance into the “holg place,“-into the light of him? Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou
tl;e golden candlestick : we must nit -be surprised if thege now crovndest 71i~ z~th glor<u und 7tow1r, and didst set him over tht>
reicct and rcnudiate the true lieht which thrv see not. In-
” I
works of thy hands.” (Psa. 8:4-S) So far from being only
deed, to our understanding we are in the very testing time a little removed above the beast, the scripture declares that
j\liich is to pr0t.e the saints, and ultimately to reprove the man was created in the very highest position of earthly crea-
world and briny to naught its wisdom. tures, but a little removed in intelligence, etc., from the
Let us not be misunderstood: We agree that the Scrip- angelic hosts. What we shall subsequently see respecting the
tures do not, teach that the earth and all its creatures were fall of man from this grand position and the necessity of his
(7c,ite~l ill hix twrntv-follr hour dxvi. There is nnthlng 4;11d in redemption before he could be restored to it, is in perfect
Ceneiis rrspccting the length of these periods called “days,” accord with the declarations respecting the glory and honor
hut we have clearly set before 114 the fact that. the term of the image in which he was created.
“c!av” is properly npplled in Scripture to various periods. Verse 27 declares that that which God purposed was ac-
(l,uke 1 :80; John 8.56; Phil. 2: 10) Our Golden Text, right- comulished. and that this elorv and honor in its full, com-
Iv understood, indicates that the work of the cix days men- plet; sense: was not represeiteb by one of the sexes alone, but
tloned in Genesir was a walk of ordering ._ and filling the earth, by them both unitedly. This holy, happy pair had the bless-
I ather than a work of creating; for it plainly declares that ing, the favor of God, and, contrary to the views of many.
the rrcnfion of the earth was “in the bccrinnilra’,---tlrat it their fruitfulness was not the result of sin and the fall, but.
“was” before the matters and affairs described &bsequently, as here distinctly declared, was in the intention of the Al-
hut in a chaotic condition. In harmony with this again H mirrhtv respecting them before their disobedience and con-
the statement, “Now the earth uxs lvithout form and void.” de&ition ‘to denth. The fact that God s:lid to them, “lie
(Verse 2) This was before the six creative days began, what- fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth,,’ contradicts tile un
t’vrr their lencrth: thev merely set the earth in order and
. ,crintural
I
thought that the propagation of childreu \Viig in
slipplied it with living creatuley. any seuse or degree a transgres&on, or Ihe transgrc,ssion on
Neither do we in&t that anything in the narrative neces- account of which the “curse” came unon our first parents, and
R:Irily involves the tllought that the creation of the lower upon al1 through them. The Lord’s-people are nit to be wl=e
:tnimals, fish, fo\\l and beasts, w<jq in the same manner as the above what is written, nor to permit idle speculations to twi+t
cleation of man; rather, since the,! creation is merely men- Jnd warp their minds; but, on the contrary, are to rightI!
tioned in a gcnc~rnl wav, the iufcrencc might be drawn that divide the word of truth.
God used certain (possibly evolutionary) processes in their The word “replenish’, in our common version, is mani-
development up to the point where they reached fizzty of class, festly incorrect, as the word implies that the earth had once
n.lture, gfwn. But we do insist that the Scriptures spe- been filled, and was now, for some reason, empty and to be
cifically mr*ution Inan as a direct creation of God, and not replenished or refilled. A more correct renderjns would be,
as an evolution. IYe insist that this particularity of state- “Fill the earth.” It is in harmony with this orlgmal instruc-
nlcnt rcsp&in,n man’s creation is not without s’ignificance, tion, we understand, that when the earth has been filled with
and that’the special preparation for his reception in a Para- a population, the procreative powers will be eliminated, and
diqr of God was in full accord with his high rank as an rarth- eventually, the race be composed of perfect units, such aR
Iv human son of the Highest, an imaze-and likeness of his Adam was originally, before being divided into two persens
icavcnlp Creator. \Ve do insist that tile story of the fall as for the purpose of companionship, procreation, and the preser-
tnld in Genrqis and throughout the prophets and Psalms, and vation of the race as one, and under one hea,iqhip. Aq we
as narticularlv enunciated in the New Testament, must be have already shown, it is our thoupht that in that perfecting
held to implicity by those who hold to the Word -of God at or unifying.-process kvery male bei@ will take on the elements
all. We must insist that unless there was a fall, Christ died and qualltn?s of the mind and of the heart now peculiarly
in vain, for if the Evolution theory be true then there were cmphasi7ed in the female; and every female will take on those
no sinners to be redeemed and restored.-Acts 3:19-23. elements of mind and heart now peculiarly manifest in the
MT’e stand, on the contrary, with those who have, by the male; and yet we should here guard ourselves lest we should
grace of Got?, attained a knowledge of God’s Word, and who think of either the coarseness or the frailties of the fallen
see in it Christ the Savior of mankind, and his cross the race (male and female) being in any sense of the word a part
ccntrc, the fulcrum upon which the entire work of salvation or feature of the perfect earthly creatures of the future. We
moves, by which alone the race can be lifted out of its present should also bear in mind that the church, now being selected
degraded condition, and brought back through divine pro- from the world, will have no part in this restitution process,
cesses of retlcmption and restitution to the glorious condition but will become. as the Scriptures declare, members of a new
of God-likeness in a new paradise oi God, a new heavens and creation, a new order of b;?ings-spiritual-not only super-
a new earth, from which sin shall eventually be blotted out, human, but also “far above angels, principalities and powers.”
and in which righteousness shall prevail. These Scriptural
The vegetarian idea respecting what would constitute the
presentations are the best possible answer to the doubts and proper foo2 for the perfect- man is clearly set forth in Verse
queries of the scientists. But these clear vie\\s of the divine 29. the Lord declaring that hP had given his creatures the
pl~rl can be had only by those whose eyes of understanding herbage and fruitape zf the earth for=their &&&their food.
h?\re hven opcnrd, and into whose hearts the light of the It was not until after the flood, and the peculiar changes of
knonlcd~c of the glory of God shining in the fnce of Jesus conditions resulting therefrom (which we cannot here take
Christ ollr T.ord haq shined. As respects all other?, morn1
time and space to discuss) that the Lord specially sanctioned
atId irnmot:il, ~f>ootf and t).xd, we must surrly c\pert that they the eating of animal food. (G en. 9:1-4) We understand the
\~lll fall away in tllis time of sifting. “Who shall be able to reason to have been that the conditions were so changed as not
~tnlltl 1” 011lv thocca ~110 have nvailrd themselves of the merry only to shorten human longevity, but to greatly impair human
trf Co,1 and *who ha\e come into covenant relationship with stren-oth. makina necessarv the nerve strength obtainable from
1lim :--nnd they only as thry maintain the spirit of their animil iood. $nce animal food was thul sanctioned by the
,.on5rbcrntion, and Krow in ~r:ccr, knowledge and love toward Lord it behooves the Lord’s people not to become erratic and
(:c~(l $4n(l marl dictatorial upon this question of vegetarianism, nor to con-
“MALE AND FEMALE CREATED HE THEM” demn those who find. or think thev find. that animal food is
Our lesson spcc*lally tiealq with the creation of man. Verse necessary to the maintenance of t’heir ihysical strength: on
26 tells us of the purpose of God In advanre, and we would the other hand, let them remember that whatever was origii-
render it, “Let us make mankind 1x1our image. and after our nally intended,. and whatever may be the order of things in
likeness let thrm have dominion over the fish of the sea,” the Millennial ape. there is no Scri&ural sanction for con-
etc., making the word “image” to apply to the character-like- demning the eatiig of animal food in-the present time. Who-
nest of God, in which man was created, and the word “like- ever, therefore, advocates it, let him take heed that he does
ness” to refer to the dominion;-that mankind should have not make another gospel of it, and permit time and thought
dominion over the creatures of earth, even as God has domin- and voice and energy to be thus estranged from the service
128361
JUNE 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (207-211)

of the Gospel truths committed to us by our Lord; let such, therefore, to the effect that the fall of man was decidedly
on the contrary, remember that our Lord ate meat and fish, downward, and that the Evolution theory of a gradual and
both before and after his crucifixion, and that the apostles persistent rise is a fallacy.
ate meat, and that in no sense of the word was the eating The creation of man was just in the close of the sixth day
of it condemned or evil spoken of; and that none of the or epoch. It was the crowning feature of creation, and iin-
Lord’s people today have any higher authorities or examples ished it. Having finished his creative work God blessed the
than these. And let those who eat meat not mock those who seventh day (or epoch) and set it apart, and rested therein
eat “vegetable only,” believing this course to be more health- from any further creative work-foreknowing, however, that
ful for them. during this seventh day, which has lasted from then until
The fact that for beast and for fowl the Lord originally now land will last yei another thousand years), sin would
provided the same vegetarian diet, is in perfect accord with enter through disobedience. and his sentence of death be ex-
some of the prophetic statements which seem to imply that ecuted against Adam and his race, and the whole creation be
nnder the new conditions of the kingdom even the lower ani- caused t< groan; knowing also that while he would thence-
mals will return to vegetable diet, when “The lion shall eat forth withhold his creative power, he would provide for the
grass like the ox.” and when “Nothing shall hurt or destroy necessities of the fallen race. in the Derson I of Jesus. “a
in all God’s holy mountain [kingdom].” (Isa. 11:6, 7; 65: Savior and a great one,” who, ’ by giving the ransom-ijriee
25) Thus we learn that the animals which at present are for man’s sin would become his Redeemer, his Lord, and thus
carnivorous (flesh-eaters) are not now in their original con- obtain the right and the power to rescue him from death and
dition, but have been sharers with mankind in the result3 of to lift up all the willing and obedient by restitution procesqcq
the catastrophe which came upon our earth in the flood; like- to all that was lost in Eden.
wise that they will be sharers with man, their king, in the This seventh day, in which God has rested. to the intent
great uplift which will come to him and-to all nat&e when that Christ may a&omplish the great work bf redemption,
God’s kinedom. in the hands of the Sons of God. shall be es- reconciliation and restitution has alreadv lasted six thousand
tablished,” and shall bless the groaning creation.-Rom. years, and altho this time has been ai evil time under the
8 : 10-22. reign of sin and death, the Redeemer is, according to the
All that God did was in full accord with what he had pur- divine program, shortly to take unto himself his great power
posed, and in his sight was very good; but we cannot think and reign for a thousand years, until he shall complete the
that man and the general conditions of the world today are work of restitution of the willing and obedient, and finally
in God’s sight “very good,” but. according to his own decla- shall deliver up the kingdom to God, even the Father, that
ration, very bad-sin has marred all; and, as the Apostle ep God may be the all-in-all throughout eternity.*-Heb. 4: 4-10
presses it, nothing is very good in God’s sight now. “There is + Further reading matter upon the subject of the Sabbath free to the
nonr righteous, no. not one.” This is another testimony, interested.

-
ALLEGHENY, PA.. JULY 1, 1901
___.~~
VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER
THE MESSENGER Of THE COVENANT Nevertheless we are not to hastily assume that Mr. L)OWIV
\\ c are 10th to utter one word of personal criticism in is of this deceived class;-let us wait a little, and not hastily
these columns : we much prefer to discuss doctrines rather decide, lest we think or speak evil of a servant of the Lord.
than persons. And vet at times it seems absolutely to the However, there are a few very unfavorable symptoms in this
interest of the LolJ’s flock to identify persons with false case--foreign entirely to the Spirit of Christ as we under-
teachin-rrs. But even in such cases we seek to deal with the stand it. ( 1) Mr. Dowie’s very apparent vanity and boastful-
doctrin& of the nersons and not with their personal affairs. ness-so different from the Lord’s example followed by the
This rule has Scriptural precedent. See tLe references to apostles-manifested ir_ his continual reference to him&f in
Hvmenzus. Philetus and Alexander.-1 Tim. 1:20; 2 Tim. laudatory, boastful terms and in the publication of sundry
2:17. ’ photographs of himself in his own publications. (2) The
A man styling himself “Rev. John Alex. Dowie” has come gentleman uses extremely harsh, vulgar language in referring
prominently 6efo& the public during the past ten years. His to any and all who oppose him;-manifesting a hatred rather
spccinltg until about tao years ago was the healinz of the than a love for his enemies. (3) One of the chalges against
sirk, in which he was to- a considerable extent s&cessful, the Pharisees was that they were covetous or literally “money-
according to his own accounts. We are informed that he lovers” : and this stems to be one of Mr. Dowie’s weaknesses
used neither hypnotism nor medicine, but prayed for the sick The poor were drawn to the Lord and got most of his favors,
in the name of our Lord Jesus. Being as sympathetic with but the poor have very small chance of participating in hlr
every good work done in Jesus’ name as we are opposed to Dowie’s favors. If they cannot pay $20 to $25 per week to
every such work done by sorcery, hvpnotism and other Satanic stop at, the hotel, Zion’s Headquarters, they have little chance
influence to deceive-such as Cb&&n Science, Spiritism, etc. of contact even with the great man’s shadow as he steps from
--we watched Mr. Dowie’s career with a verv friendlv interest. his palatial hotel into his carriage. The occupation and salary
Appealed to by WATCH TOWER readersU for ad&e as to of Mr. Dowie’s followers are inquired about considerably too,
whether or not Mr. Dowie’s work were of God, and whether and each is given to understand that the only way to live at
or not it would be proper for them to seek divine healing as peace with God and Mr. Dowie is by faithfully giving one
he proposed, we were obliged to answer them, and now think tenth of his income to the Lord-to Mr. Dowie. These are
proper to summarize our reply for the benefit of all our unfavorable symptoms, and unless they are outgrown we call
readers and their friends, as follows:- hope for nothing as respects Mr. Dowie and the harvest work.
We are expecting, according to the Scriptures, that our for it is written that “The Lord resist&h the proud but
day will abound in deceptions specially prepared by the ad- showeth his favor to the humble.”
versary to “deceive if it were possible the very elect;” and AS respects the Lord’s people expecting miraculous healing
that in his extremity Satan will even cast out Satan, and in answer to prayer: we do not think that they should expect
heal the sick, with a view to perpetuating his hold of power, miraculous healing, or pray for it. All of God’s people are
and to deceive God’s people and turn their attention away surel.7 welcome at the throne of grace, and they arc invited
from present truth. We must remember our Lord’s words, to bring all their burdens and cares there and to obtain mercy
“Many will say unto me in that day, Master, Master, have and find grace to help in every time of need. But the sainta
we not taught in thy name ? and in thy name expelled demons? are never invited to pray for their own physical healing
and in thy name performed many wonders? And then I will They are, however, assured that it is the Father’s good
plainly declare to them, I never approved you. Depart from pleasure to give the holy Spirit to them that aslc it. And the
me, you who practice iniquity.” (Matt. 7 :22, 2.7, Diaglott intimation clearly is that physical ailmentr, sorrows and pain
translation) This implies that Satan will have not only false work out for God’s people the graces and fruits of the spirit
teachers, but also false miracle-workers who will deceive them- if prop~i Iv rcceivrd and patiently endured. It is to those so
selves, as well as others, as respects the source of their power xfllicted that the I,ord speaks 33 to St. Paul, “My grace is
and teachings,-and onlg awake to a realization of their true sufficient for thep.” \Vith this assurance the Apostle could
position-t&t they are rejected from membership in the elect glory in aflictums; slid SO tllily \\e also lealn to do.-2 Cor
church-that thcv have failed to make their callinn and elec- 12:7-10.
tion sure to a pl”ace in the kingdom class, when “&e harvest This one prayer of the Apostle. repeated, he tells us, three
is paqt and the summer is ended.“-Jer. 8:20. times. is the only pra.yrr for phvsical healing by any of the
[ 28371
(-“12%?13) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLECHEN Y. I’ t

apostles, so far as the Bible-record shows. It was offered early the Christ. A New Covenant had long been promised, more
in the Apostle’s experience, before he had learned that his high favorable than the Law Covenant. Its Mediator would be
callmg \\ns not to health and wealth and earthly blessings greater than Moses-his antitype-Messiah. (Heb. 8:5-13)
and ease in their enjoyment, but to sacrzfice all these, that Israel delirhted to think of this cominp Rlesseneer of the Xew
thus bcc~omlng a shaler in the sufferings of CbrlYt he might Covenant &d of the blessings which &ld the; be theirs.
attain to the he:rvenJy condition-glory, honor and immortality ELIJAH THE PROPHET
-by and by. Thus also our tlear Redeemer prayed not for Emboldened hy his success with 7~2sp~oplc under the title
earthly blessings for hnnsclf, and used not his powers selfishly. “?cTrssflnper of the Covenant,” Mr. Dowie made great prepara-
He could hare commanflrtl the stones to become bread, but he tion for a puhllc declaration of his grentncss. IIe rented the
would not, nlld fi\htCd forty (Jays. He roultl have as!ced, and imnit~nse ,4uditorium, made previous announcement that sonie-
I\c,rlld lI,l\ V : WL’I\ ed fo1 III:, tl~~f~~rlc~1: ;intl tl~~Ilvcl.trrc*e irclm 111s thinc ErPat and unusual was to be expectetl, ant1 tlms rrathercd
J~C~rrccutol~, t\\elve legions of angels; but he ~vould not do so- sevei.a‘l thou?xnd people including newspaper rcport&, who
lnste:lll JIG \\oultl entluie whatever the 17atJier ini&.‘. permit
-
to give the following details of the speaker’s words, etc.:-
tlr Jloured into his cup of bitter experience; accepting only the “I am Elijah, the prophet, who appeared first as Elijah
~V)II~~OI: blc’sings of nature open to all mankind. When himself, second as John the Baptist, and who now comes in
~cnnry 11c 9c~lctl. or bcc,~mc SO weak that he could not carry me, the restorer of all things. Elijah was a prophet, John
1115 rro+, ant1 8.1i1k under It. But he would not play for was a preacher, but I combine in myself the attributes cf
strrnpt!l. It 1,oultl lla\c be,9 in opposition to his covenant J>ropJlet, priest and ruler over men. Gaze on me, then; I say
or ( (,~~.wcI‘(c~~o)~ WI~O t/ctrtT!, to have thus sought divine aid in it fearlesslv. Make the most of it, vou wrrtcheq in ecclesl-
rc’>litlug deatll. astical gar6. I am he that is the l&i& physical and spiritual
1:ut x\hiJr tllere are no evidences of the apostles praying embodin;ent of Elijah, and my coming t-6 &&h a third time has
for re1lc.f from nhT’iicu1 ill* (c~cent the one instance above been prophesied by Malachi, by God himself, by his Son Jesus,
nl(~ntione(l) ne l~ii\(l rc,cords of ttrei; illness, and the illneqs of by Peter, and three thousand years ago by Noses. All who
ntllt~l s \\ l~r;lll they JOWl. In one instance tlie Apostle tleclares J)f?liere me to be in very truth all of this will stand up.
of 1~~~~r~J11o~l~t~~s.-“Ile \lai sick nigh unto ilexth: hut God “ (Over three thousand ~>coJ)Jernsc to their feet and greeted
h.161;rleYcv IIJ”JIL him ; and not on h‘lm only, but on me also; tile bhSph2mOUS declaration with cheers and hand-clapping )
l(+t 1 sJio;~ld JI;LVCsorro\v uoon *orro\v.” (Phil. 2 :27) Can we “cinderstand well what I mean (he continued, stritJil?g
doubt that if hir recovery Jlhtl Ibeen miracl;lous tile tliing would tlonn to the edge of tile platform) , I will take no counsel 111
halo J)cacan bo tleclartbd to the glory of God? It is evident, then, my methods of government. I have come to proclaim theocracy
that, It \\:I\ as stntrtl, of divinth wtwcy and not of prayer that pure and simple, the government of God by God, and for God,
t tic rccol (‘1y took 1)Jnce. Xnd so it is \\itlr us now: “Your and I will never rest till all other forms of government have
l*‘atllclr kuon~th \\hat things ye have need of” and fulfils his been driven flom the eartll.
Jlroftlis(9 of lo\ e and niorcy, that, all t1iing.s. even s2cl<Jless, etc., “YOU talk about your democracy. Bnh ! I tell 7.ou tle-
+11x11\\orl< for good to tho>e called according to his purpose. mocracy has been triktl in the balance and has falleil. Tile
I’h\.+~~‘al hcnlinr 111answer to prayer, as desrribed in the government of the people, by the peoJ)le, and for the Jjeople 1s
l%li)l,~.‘ 11.~h J,,~rforl;~ed IIJIO~ the lti’;blic, not upon the church, tnndtllc. I stand loyal to the fla,fl and countenance no rcvolii-
v\c~~~llt (a< III .Tamc>q 5: ll-16) the saint had rotten into sin tinn, but I demand, here and now, tlmt the name of God
:IIII~ lntr) ~II*~,I:CW ai a rha~tisement for sin a& so could not must be placed foremost in the Constitution of tltt, J.lllt(.(l
KI(, to ( :OIJ 111Jira> rr for himself. Sllch ~houltl send for the States, and the supreme authority of God ovrr all tilings mubt
~~I~lPlY of the rhurch. and th(by should J)r:ly over him, for the be rrcognized.
fclifivcnc+s of liiz <in; “and though he have committed sins “Listen to the first meshage of the prophet: You must
1tI(sb qh:111bc forgiven him. anal tl; prayer of faith shall save pay your tithes and offeringi into tile- stbrehouse of God.
Ihe iic*J:, r,iitl (;otl \%ilJ raise him un.” Accursrd be re if ve would s~rk to rob his houqe of its ful-
:\lt)lnugJl \\c are rtlronnlo~icall~’ in the (lawn of the Mil- ness by not &es-ink this, his will, srnt througll Elijah. I am
lcrinillm ;\c incliue to tlouJ;t thnt any special restitution come among you to fight the worship of mammon in all its
t~J~~ssln~* \I 111 be tlisl)rnsiccJ to tile worltl until the Gosnel forms.”
~hurch~ the eJ& royal priesthood, 1s completed and glorifie’d; CONSIDERS ELIJAH AND THE MESSENGER OF THE COVENANT
for ~III- i\ to IW their xcry work. ONE AND THE SAME PERSON-HIMSELF
THE LEAVEN OF PRIDE AT WORK Poor man ! The kindest view of his course is to presume
\\.ith1n tJl<bp<lst two years Mr. DOWC’S income from “tithes” tllat JUS reason has become unbalanced;-in a manner, by the
of hi\ foJlfl\\ crs (one-tchnth of tllcir incomes) has amounted way, tllat is extremely common. A large proportion of tile
IO :I Jlil~ltl~~llllt~ hUllI. so that he is now rated a millionaire. inmates of insane asylums have the organ of self-conceit too
11~ JI:I:~ \i;IrtcatJ :L bauk, Jml chasctl land and laid out a city, largely developed, and reason is unbalanced. Some think
xi111 rmt):lrkrtl 11, various commercial enterprises. He has themseirrs Jesus, some apostles, some Mary, some kings and
:11ko t:ll,on the tltlc of “Ov(~rsccr” (t)lshop) , and Ilar nrttnincd queens of earth, and dukes, etc., etc. Others of an opposite
:~~~l.tarlti: to rc>pre<cnt him in varlnuq cltieq. and tllc gather- rast of mind accuse themselves of sins never committed, or
1ng5 of hi- f:lithfuJ :IW c~alletl (*Jlur(~h~s of Christ ;-though im:lginc themselves given over to devils for torture.
thy show II0 Slgll of rc~c*ognizlng Christ aq their Head. Mr. Dowie’s reasoning is faulty: that .Tohn the Baptist was
l:atticr. s~n(*c ttlclv are rlltrd IIV Mr. Dowica in evrrv uartic~ular. not tllc Eliiall because he did not hare faith enough to believe
nntl thcxlr prc~:~c*lr(~r*are appniited hv him at hi5 pic&rr, they it, ant1 to “so proclaim himself. Was it a proof that Jesus
II;I\ (1 JJr I)nwtc~, and not Christ fo; thtair hcnrl and ruler, and was not, the Christ because hc did not so derlare until near
111illI propriotv ~Jrouttl JW c*on4tlclctJ nfr. Dowie’s catiurCohen. the clo-c of his ministry? Then, he asked the apostles.
l<xf;n io tJl& lord it over God’s too credulous people (Col. “\Vhom say yr, that I am?” and Simon Peter answered,
2.18 : 1 Pet 5 :3 ) tloes not srem to have satisfied Mr. Dowie. “Thnu ait the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus
but rather to hart still further intoxicated .his pride; until nnswrrctl and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona,
durln:: the past siu months he has represented himself as for flrkh and blood hat11 not revealed it unto tJlce, but m?-
twlll~- Father. . . . Then charged he his disciples that they should
TIIF Ili:~SISUGr;IL 01‘ TIII.: COVENANT -tfAT.. 3: 1. tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.” (Matt. 16: 15-20)
AJtJlnu~h rlulte a number of his followers left him when How ditfercnt from Mr. Dowie’s course!
this \~RS iullv understood (for it was broached carefullv to Our Lord’s words respecting John the Baptist explain the
“fo(~l” JIOW It ;\r~ultl I)(&rc5(*c’l\c’dbefnre stating It bluntly) . ye? the matter much better than does 1lr. Dowie. .Tesus told his
ma Joritv of tile poor “Ch(a(lp” 1lnctt.r his Influence seem to tie dlsciJ)Jes nftrr .Tohn was dead that ,John was the Elias-thus
t h<,rclll~Jlly tl:~J~,~l~:J-c,ntrnpprd by Iris pomJmsity, wllich on tllc contradicting &lr. Dowie’s statement that he had failed to
contra] 1’ tl~c>v nugbt at onrc to have recognized as alien to cnmJ)relrrnd his privilrge and never became the Elijah. (See
th,, J.oitl’q SJbirit, Ilnd they known ant1 given rlnsc attention to nrntt 17.12. 13) However, our Lord intimates that John
tilt& \ OICV of tllc trllc Gl~rJ~tlcrtl. \\Jlo tJerJn~es,--“JIp sheep Jlenr tlitl not tlo nil that is to be done bv Eliiah, and hence that a
my Toiccl :1ntl f,Jll0\\- ,l,C .Z htrarigrr will they not follow, foi greater J<liinh is to be expected, \;.hen ‘he saitJ,-“Zf ye fill
ttlvy kno\r ncjt tllc, \o~(Y’ of cti aligf~ls." \\'r htlll have hope, TFCP~Wtf. this is Elias which was for to come.“-Matt. 11 : 14.
hr)\vc~\c~r,that the tl~~Ju\lnn \\ill not Jnqt long with many of the .ToJ~n’s \vork as Flljah did not fail because of his own
fllitr;lf+f~fl nncl tlr111tl~tl ones, who in many resperts give lark nf f:lith, but because of the Jews’ unreadmess of heart
cl ~rlciirf~ of l)cing nf t)lcl I,ord’s flock. to be inllurncrd hy him. Not many had faith to receive the
\\ horvrr 1,111I clfcr to Alal. 3 .l shnultl Jrnve no tlificiilty in mcs4agsc. and hrnce not many were ready to receive Messiah.
WeirI” 11hat 1lr. Do\vie rvidrntly J1a5 not discerned, namely, The fact that Jesus came to tile Jews as their Messiah
tllxt I~,YJ m(,s(‘ng:(‘rs ar(’ referretl to in the verse: first the in thr flesh and was introduced hr .John OS a forerunner or
nntltvpic*al I’,ti jnh to prepare the way, and serond ,Jehavah’s introtlnrc~r (in thr power and sJ>i;it of Elijah-Luke 1 :l’i)
~p(~piflJ scarvnnt, “the nlrssengcr of the Covenant”-the Lord, ti(~ not Jlintlcr the fact that the Messiah (Head and body,
[28381
JULY 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (214-215)

144,000) is shortly to be presented to the world in spiritual Gospel Church (Head and body) in the flesh. For nearly
power and great glory. And as the man Christ Jesus was nineteen centuries this Elijah has been corn&g. and been doing
introduced by the man John doing an Elijah work of prepara- his work in the world. Had men received the message joy-
tion, so the great and glorious Christ must be preceded by a fully the world would now be longing for the Lord of glory
great Elijah who will make ready for the second advent, by as do we, praying, “Even so, come, Lord Jesus.” But as
testing the people whether they will receive the King in peace John’s message was heeded by but few in nominal fleshly
and joy, or whether the earth must be smitten with the curse Israel, so also but few have heard the message of the anti-
of a great time of trouble in order to make ready for the
heavenly kingdom. typical Elijah. As a consequence the earth must be smitten
This great antitypical Elijah is greater than Mr. Dowie with a curse, a blight-a terrible trouble of anarchy to make
and John the Baptist, as the glorified Christ is greater than mankind ready and anxious for the kingdom. On this subject
Jesus of Nazareth in his humiliation. This antitypical Elijah, see our detailed proofs that the church in the flesh is the
as we have already shown, is clearly proven to be the entire antitypical Elijah.-MILLENXIAL DAW.T, VOL. II., page 2-29.

ORIGINAL SIN AND ITS PENALTY

GEN. 3: 1-15.-JULY 14.
“Where tin abounded, grace did much m.ore abou&.“-Rem. 5:20.
Sin is in the world; the fact is indisputable, All intelli- sin and its consequences, and of the divine attitude toward sin
gent people recognize the fact, but only such as accept the and toward sinners; and incidentally give an illustration of
Scriptures have an intelligent idea respecting its origin. True, the operation of divine justice and wisdom and love and powei.
the narrative of Eden and its first perfect pair, and their fall ADAM’S ORIGINAL FREE AGENCY
from perfection under divine condemnation, is more or less Man was intended from the first to be “a spectacle unto
held. in a leeendarv wav. in heathen religions: but none of angels” ( 1 Cor. 4:Q) as well as to be himself a miracle of
these attempt to connect “up and philosophically state the rela- divine mercy and love. It was in harmony with this feature
tionship between the disobedience, the fall and the penalty, of the divine plan that the perfect but inexperienced pair were
the redemption and salvation from it, as do our Scriptures- subjected to a trial under which the Almighty knew before-
the Bible. To the Bible student who is meek and lowly of hand that they would fail through lack of knowledge. The
heart the explanation is most satisfactory; only to the worldly Almighty did not compel their disobedience; yet neither did
wise and those who hold to the traditions of men, and neglect he forefend them by minute explanations, warnmgs, guardings,
the inspired revelation, is there anything obscure or unsatis- and assistances against the wiles of Satan; nor was he bound
factory in connection with the narrative of the fall, the re- to do so by any principle of justice. His creatures were per-
demption and the restitution, which constitute the Bible story fect and were placed in comfortable, well-adapted conditions,
from Genesis to Revelation. with every reason to trust in their Creator and to implicitly
We are to think of Adam (consisting at the time of two obey his commands. But, as we shall see as we progress,
parts, male and female) as perfect, in the sense of being while they had this sufficiency of information, their knoxledge
mentally and morally fashioned after the likeness of the be&g limited, they were proportionately weak.
Creator-well poised, well balanced-not “prone to sin as the
SATAN A MURDERER FROM THE BEGINNING OF HIS INTEB-
sparks fly upward,” as he subsequently became, and as his
COURSE WITH MAN
children now are. We are not, however, to think of him as
perfect in knowledge or in character; knowledge must be We have mentioned Satan as the tempter, and this is the
acquired. but he was fully equipped with all the mental and testimony of the Scriptures throughout; the same kind of rea-
moral apparatus for a rapid acquirement of knowledge. As soning and logic that would relegate Satan to oblivion as a
for character, in an intelligent being it is a fixity of the myth, merely a figurative representative of wrong or sin, and
will; and such a fixity can only come with knowledge. In not an individual-this same kind of logic and reasoning, if
other words, the perfect Adam was readv to acouire perfect applied to the Creator himself, would similarly make of him
knowledge, and had a perfect Creator, able and wfiling io give merely a good principle, and deny his personality; and this,
him the requisite instruction; and as this right instruction indeed, is the course of reasoning adopted by some, “Christian
would be received, and this nerfect knowledge be attained. Scientists” and others. But we are writing for those who
character (good or’bad) would Be established ;>ither in favor believe the Scriptural statements, and who are neither seeking
of the principles of righteousness already established by God, to get rid of God nor seeking to deny the personality of Satan,
or in opposition to the will of God, in unrighteousness. but who are ready and anxious to believe what the Lord has
We are not to think of Adam’s condition and trial as an revealed respectmg him, his present triumph as “the prince,
experiment on God’s part, the result of which would be doubt- of this world,” and his soon-coming overthrow and binding,
ful; but, on the contrary, we are to remember that the results and eventual destructron by the King of kings and Lord of
were fully known to the Almighty before the trial began, and lords.
that he saw the end of his work from the beginning, else he Nothing in the Scriptures indicates that Satan assumed
would never have undertaken it. Divine foreknowledge is con- any evil disposition or opposition to the Almighty previous to
ceded by a large proportion of professing Christians, who, this incident of our lesson-his seduction of our first parents
nevertheless, are sadly confused by certain false theories which into disobedience to the Almighty’s commands. This was the
imply that the Almightv’s foreknowledge was to the effect that time of Satan’s own temptation and fall into sin; previously,
the Gast majority of the posterity of-Adam would spend an holy and in harmony with his Creator, he was one of his hon-
eternitv Y in most horrible sufferina.V’ and that God Drenared the ored agents and servants; but now as he beheld the newly
arrangement for their suffering m advance of th’eir’creation. created pair in Eden, and saw that in them the Almightv had
This view is untenable amongst those who combine any implanted the powers of procreation, which eventually were to
measure of knowledge of God’s character with any measure of fill the world with a human race. Satan beheld certain nosqi- r--
reasoning ability. In this lesson we shall see conclusively that bilities before himself, by which he might set up a separate,
our Lord had a much more just, reasonable and loving plan and to some extent, a rival kingdom. If he could gain control
than that,-that he foresaw beneficent results before creating of this first pair and their posterity he would have an empire
our first parents. of his own on the earth, similar to the emnire of Jehovah
There are two methods of giving and receiving instruction. amongst the spirit beings. He would thus grasp a position
One through precept and example; the other through experi- hirrher than the other angels. thounh not as the enual of
ence. Man was not the first of God’s intelligent creatures- Jeuhovah; he would be like him, an emperor, a r&r, and
previously God had created the angels, we know not of how above the others.-Isa. 14 : 12-15.
many different orders or ranks-angels, cherubim, pricipalities We are not to suppose that Satan comprehended in advance
and powers, as the Apostle enumerates. These had all been the evil results \\hich have follo\vctl his course. He could not
instructed in the first named manner, by good precepts; they know any more than others to what extent his own evil course
had not even had instruction through example, except on the and the communication of it to humanitv would bring in all
side of good example: they had no illustration of evil and its the degradation and sin and misery and iain and trouble and
pernicious consequences. The divine purpose was to bring death which have resulted. He became the murderer of our
into being a new order of creature, humanity, whose instruc- race (John 8:44), though, like many another murderer, he
tion, it was fore-arranged, should be along the lines of experi- had not probably intended to commit muidrr at first, but only
ence;-which would incidentally add to the instruction of robbery; but the wrong course led on and resulted in murder,
God’s angelic creatures. by way of giving them an example of death.
128391
i.‘l(> 217) ZION’S
The serpent in the garden evidently differed somewhat from
serpents in general today, and apparently this is implied in
the curse which came upon it. The testimony is to the effect
that originally serpents were very wise, sagacious, evidently
not at all repulsive, as at present, to the human family.
was this animal that Satan concluded to use as his decoy
in bringing temptation to our first parents. We may or may
not thmk of the serpent as addressing mother Eve in an
audible voice; it is possible. we think highly probable, that the
serpent spoke by his actions-that under the direction
Satan its actions arousfd certain thoughts, feelings, inten-
tions, in mcthrr Eve: indeed, this fact is‘s0 clearly recognized
that it has become an adaae. that “Actions speak louder than
words :” yet we would nor consider it an insurmountable dif-
ficulty to believe that it spoke with an audible voice. But no
matter how the questions and implications were suggested to
Eve, they rame through the serpent, and from Satan, who was
the real tempter, bent upon captivating Adam and Eve and
making of them his servants. as he indeed succeeded in doing;
For thi Scriptures inform us that the entire race was “sold
[into slavery] under Sin,” father Adam and mother Eve
re(.(bi\ing hut :I l n,111 ant1 h~ghlv uns~~tisfactory prirc in the
transaction.
To appreciate the situation and the nature of the tempta-
tion, we must remember that the garden of Eden was full of
trees of life:* trees bearing fruit iuitable to the perpetuation
of human life; so that by continuing in the use of these life-
giving fruits all tendency to decay would be counteracted, and
the eaters of these, under their favorable surroundings, would
have lived forever. 1Yhile there were many of these trees of
life, there was one kind, and one only, whose fruit they were
Forbidden to rat. This was really not a hardship, as they had
an abundance and to spare. They should have reasoned that
the Almighty had some wise purpose in objecting to their
partaking of the fruit. of this one kind of tree. It was no
more a tree of life than were the other trees in the garden, but
it was forbidden. Our first parents had probably lived in the
garden for some time, partaking of the trees of life and enjoy-
ing their surroundings, at the time the temptation took place
Thev had probably wondered frequently why the Almighty had
Forbidden the use of the fruit of that one particular kind, but
could find no answer; and it had been sufficient to them to
consider that God, in his wisdom, had a good reason, and that
ultimately, no doubt, that fruit would be theirs, as well as
others, by divine permission.
It was at this juncture that the serpent, which had pre-
viously hcbcn sren to be superior in wisdom and intelligence,
was noticed going to and eating regularly, of the fruitage of
the forbidden tree; and with this observation would naturallv
romc the thought, Why is it that the serpent is the wisest 6f
all the lower rrcatures, if it is not that he gains from this
tree some veluahle quickening mental influe&e which gives
him his superiority? And with our higher organism, if we
should eat of the Fruit of that tree would it not make us
&ill more intelligent, still more wise, than we are? Then
came the evil suggestion, Can it be that God has a selfish
purpose in forbidding us the use of this fruit? Can it be that
he nishes to r&rain us from proper liberties and powers? If
not. 1% hv did Ire e\er forbid the use of this tree which mieht c.
give us ‘the incrcnsed wisdom ? Might it not be that if we were
TVATCH TOWER
Christian believers respecting a future of unutterable woe
entailed upon father Adam, and through him upon his race,
because of the disobedience set forth in this lesson. How sim-
ple the statement of the Lord respecting what the penalty
It would be-death.; margin, “dying thou shalt die.” How fully
this is m agreement with the experiences which have been
upon the race for now six thousand years-dying they have
died, to the number of something like forty thousand millions.
We would not make light of the original sin; we would have
of it appear in its full force as a deliberate, wilful disobedience
qf the divine command on the part of those who were not
weak through a fall, but who were strong because fresh from
the Creator’s hands. in his likeness, mental and moral; and
pet we assert with all confidence that no reasonable mind can
&id anything in this language indicating eternal torment as
heina the wages of sin. Nor could anv reasonable mind ad-
Init %at if eternal torment had been thieatened it would have
been a just penalty for the crime mentioned-disobedience in
the eating of forbidden fruit.
We have heard of the vindictive farmer who maimed a boy
with a shot gun for robbing his orchard; and we know how
public sentiment properly condemned his course as harsh and
unjust; yet that poor, fallen man was merciful and generous
as compared with God according to the theory of “Orthndoxy,”
that for the theft of one apple Adam and Eve and all their
thousands of millions of children were condemned to an
eternity of torture.
Comparatively few seem to understand that the “orthodox”
teaching is that” it was on account of this “original sin” by
Father Adam and mother Eve that not onlv thcv. but all of
their posterity were sentenced of God to an eternity of tor-
ment at the hands of devils. fully commissioned and empow-
ered to injure and torment them in every conceivable manner
throughout an unending future. It is the claim, further, that
er:er?/‘member of humanity would surely have gone into that
torture, had not Jesus come into the world and died for our
sins; and that now only such as believe in Jesus, and lay hold
upon him through faith and obedience, can hope to escape this
universal catastrophe. Is this reasonable? Do sane people
believe it? Do those who claim to believe it act in harmony
with such teaching? Are they so unjust to their children or
to their servants? Would they consider that such a character
on the part of God would be worthy to be copied by any intt,l
ligent creature, either as respects its justice, its mercy or its
love 1 The fact. we believe. is that the vast majoritp of Chris-
tian people have never had their senses exercised by reason of
use in connection with such matters. They are blindlv fol-
lowing blind leaders, who have received and” adopted as-truth
“traditions of the elders,” doctrines and theories promulgated
during “the dark ages,” and who do not investigate the Bible
for themselves.
Surely this lesson of original sin and fall and penalty.
taught by over two million Sunday-school teachers through-
out the civilized world to over twenty-three millions in Sunday-
schools, using the International Lessons, should be productive
of great good, should open the eyes of understanding’ of many,
and help them to see wherein they have so greatly erred and
misunderstood the sentence, and hence misunderstood also the
redemption from it, set forth in this lesson. But we cannot
hone for much. seeing. as the Auostle declares, that “the god
1

to partake of its fruit we would not only be as we now are,

“2

of ‘this world has blinded the minds” of so many;-some more,

greater than the beasts, but be as gods,-even as the serpent some less. They will read over the sentence, and where they
1s wiser than the other animals? read “die ” will think “live in torment.” They will take the
The suggrstion that knowledge was to be attained in that oart of &tan as against God, and with him declare, “Ye shall
~lirection, and that, the Almighty was not acting justly and not surely die;” -ye cannot die, ye are immortal by nature,
disinterestedly in his counsel and laws, and that the penalty and because so. ve must live forever, either in bliss in heaven,
attached was evidently a falsehood, since the serpent did not or in eternal to&rent in hell. Thus Satan has for six thou-
die-these ronsitlerations, these evil suggestions thus instigated sand yrars opposed God, opposed the truth, and enslaved many
hv the Adversnrv, had their desired effect uuon the mind of in sin. and blinded others mv misrepresentations of the divine
Eve. and she cnn~lutled that, without informing Adam of her character and plan, and hiskntire effort has been worked nut
decision, she would risk putting the matter to the test. She in harmony with his declaration of this lesson, contradicting
ate. \Ve cannot know in what respect the fruit of that tree God, saying, “Ye shall not surely die;“-the wages of sin is
aff&ttl the intc~llrct and the passions, hut very evidently it not death.,but life in torment.
d1r1 have a powerful influence which engulfed our first parents HOW OTHERS VIEW THIS LESSON
in sinfrll pasqinn, and intrntlurctl them thus into a possible A little curious to know what some of the so-called
mtv~~w of :I I,nnwlctl~r~ of \vllic*h pr(~v1nn-ly they hat1 nnt heen “theologians” would say respecting the matters of this lea-
entirely ignorant: the result. of which was their realization of son, and its statement of what the penalty of sin is, we looked
their own shame and nakedness. We are to remember that up some of their opinions, and give two of these. One says:
much is here told in a fern words, yt all. we may be qure, “Death as the wages of sin includes, not onlv temporal death,
that is necessary for us to know. or the death of the body, with all .thc ills attendant upon a
THE WAGES OR PENALTY OF SIN state of mortality, but also spiritual death, or the alienation
How strange it spems that this simple narrative, which of the soul from God, who is the only source of spiritual life,
contains not a word respectin, a eternal torment, should be made and lastly, everlasting death, or final exclusion from God and
the basis of all the fears which have tormented millions of holiness and blessedness.” The doctor of divinity, whose words
we quote, has overlooked entirely the very essence of the sen-
tence against sin expressed by the T,nrd in the words, “The
r28403
11’1 Y 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (218-219)

soul” that siuneth it shall (he.” 1 tre leason undoubtedly is the Son, and hat11 pronused it to the bride, the Lamb’s wife,
that he does not believe that soula can die; it is contrary to ,untl to no others. Immol tality is the prize set before the Gos-
his theology, and hence he tlcats the subject from every other p~‘l church of overcomers, and none others. Had Bdam re-
standpoint than the divine standpoint. From God’s standpoint tnalned in the garden of IMen forever, and partaken of all the
the soul is thr rntilc being; it includes the mental and moral trees of life th&em, he moultl not hive atiained immortality,
powers as well as the physical: and implies a degradation, a thoueh c he would have ~os-;ezj~rd cve~laxtin~ life therebv.I His
corruption, a destruction, of all these m death. And so we disobedience resulted in his exclusion from all the trees of
find it; man has not only died physically, as a result of his the garden,-from all the trees of life: and he was thenceforth
penalty, hut the same dying process prevails in his mental compellrd to labor with sweat of face in the unprepared soil
qualities and m his moral qualities, so that when death has (outside the specially prepared garclen, in which his trial took
completed its work all is gone; the soul, being, is dead; and place), that thus dying by inches the penalty-death-should
that beyond any power of recovery, so far as man is con- finally be accomplished to the full.
cernctl-a recoverv, a resurrection, being only possible from “THE WOMAN WAS FIRST IN THE TRANSQEESSION”
the divine standpdint, by divine arrangement, &id the exercise \Ve cannot share in the general disposition to think of
of divine power. In the quotation we are criticising, notice father Adam from the ignoble standpoint of “blaming the
that the claim \R made that Adam died a spiritual death; but transgression upon his wife, and seeking to shirk his own re-
nothing in the Scriptures informs us that he was a spirit sponsibility.” As a perfect man, unskilled in deceptions and
hcinp. On the contrarv. the Scrintures tell us that he was of the telling of “white lie?,” he would probably feel, especially
the &th. earthv.-no{ ‘a spirit demg. but an ammat being, a when addressing his Creator and Judge, and in answer to a
human bring. iIc could not, therefore, die to what he did (lirect quebtion, that he must tell the exact truth, and he
not possess.--1 Cor. 15:45, 47, 48; John 3:6; Gen. 3:19. Ileithel felt shame in telling the truth, nor do we feel shame
Nor was man redeemed to a spiritual state or condition. for him in respect to his testimony. The difficulty is that the
On the contrary, the Scriptures assure us that restitution is majority of those who read the account have not appreciated
to be the result of the ransom to wl:osoever will accept it on the grandeur of father Adam’s position in respect to his wife
God’s terms: a restitution, not to spiritual conditions, because and the transgression. To our undrrqtanding of the narrative,
these were never enjoyed, and never lost; but a restitution to mother Eve’s disobedience and involvement in transjiression
all that was lost in” Ada&s disobedience--to the perfection of was wholly apart from her husband’s knowledge or con$icity ;
human life. under blessed conditions. in full harmonv with the and hr. when he learned of her course. was so full of svmpathy
Slmighty gnd in his image and likeness. As to spiiitual life, :~nd so full of love for her, as a &ember of his o1i.n ‘bodi,
we find the Scriptures teaching that the natural man has that his affection quite overcame his proper sense of duty and
nothing whatever to do with it; that to the new creature, obligation toward God.
the church, alone has it been offered as a change of nature:
that only the Gospel church of this present age is begotten to Concluding that his wife’s disobedience had forfeited her
this spiritual nature, and is to experience a change from human life, and that the result to him would mean the everlasting
to spirit beings in the resurrection. The remainder, even of loss of her companionship, he deliberately chose to be with his
the obedient, will not he “changed,” but will be restored.- comnanion in sin rather than to be separated from her, and t0
Arts 3 : 19-23. enio; divine favor and blessing eveilastingly without her:
The above exnression which we are criticisinp declares, the&fore he ate knowingly, to &are her penaity-he suicided
finally, that the iltimate meaning of the death seitence was, To our view. in renortinn the matter to the Almighty, Adam
“lastly, everlasting death.” We agree with the statement, but did not state his c&e in-his own favor, did not &ate how he
not with the meaning which the reverend gentleman expects was overcome by the pressure of his own heart-love for the
his readers to attach to his words. He wishes them to think one whom the Lord had given him to be his companion; hut
of everlasting death as never being attained, but always being in the simplest form he explained, as the question properly
annroached. It is a mild wav of putting the eternal torment demanded, how he had partaken of the fruit at his wife’s
dbktrine, and probably nine out 03 ten ,f all who have ever instance. We are not defending Adam; we hold that he sinned
read his utterance have so understood him. He was hindered wilfully and deliberately, and came justly under the sentence,
from making his statement more definite by reason of the fact but we hold also that it was his lack of knowledge that lay at
that he had not a single word in the Scriptural account the foundation of his disobedience, even as lack of knowledge
whereon to hang any doctrine of eternal torment; he must and a desire to gain the same lay at the bottom of Eve’s dis
hane evervthinp: on the word death, which is the declared pen- obedience. Had Adam appreciated the divine character, as the
altyy he “musty therefore, presuppose that his readers save Lord’s consecrated people may now appreciate it, in the light
been well indoctrinated according to the false standards, and of fuller knowledge and revelation, his course might have been
have learned from theological i‘l;structors how to twist lan- a different one. -He might have trusted the matter to the
guage to mean its opposge; how to make death, the Scrip- Lord. that he was able to recover mother Eve from the terrible
turally stated penalty, to mean life everlasting in torment, cond;?mnation under which she had fallen through her dis-
and this in the face of the declaration that life is the gift of obedient act. It was his despair as well as his ignorance that
God, and will be granted only to those who receive th< Son. led Adam to the disobedience that brought the death-srntence.
“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life, and he that otherwise called “the Curse” and *‘the’>wrath” of God upon
helieveth not the Son shall not see life, but xhe wrath of God our race.
[the pronounced penalty for sin, the curse, the sentence. death] THE WAGES OF SIN SEVERE
abideth on him.” “The soul that sinneth it shall die.” “The If to some it may at first appear that death IY not d
wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through severe sentence, not i manifesta& of divine wrath, not a
Jesus Christ our Lord.“-John 3:36; Ezek. 18:20; Rom. 6:23; curse. let them reflect further: let them note how all of the
1 ,John 5:12. dying processes are only part< of death, and that as insane
Another doctor of divinity writes on this subject as follows: asylums mark those who hecome nlentally dead before they are
“It is not suflicientlv borne in mind that man’s exclusion from nhrsicallv dead : and as hosnltnls mark those who become
the tree of life, wh&h could have conferred immortality, was bh&iralli decrepit before they are mentally decrepit; and as
the carrying out of the sentence.” How confused a;e the plisons mark those who become morally dead or decrepit
ideas of theoloeians in general UDOD this suhiect! Nntr in before they are physically dead; so all of the experiences of
this expression%he thou&t that &e eating of ‘the tree of life our race, “proanin,a and travailing in pain together,” mark
could Kave given man i&mortality. Is it &pposable that any “death &or&g in is.” All sickne%cw, pains anh sorrows are
kind of fruit could Droduce such a chance in man as to make narts of the dvinp nrocess. in the fiftv thousand millions of
him immortal ? It i$ not supposable; it& unreasonable. But, the human fanqilf dho have come into the world during six
on the other hand, let us r&ember -that this same doctor of thousand years. The “curse” or sentence of death has resulted
divinitv would in the same breath claim that man was already in blighted hopes and loves and ambitions, and is rapidly
immorial; and that he, like all other theologians, bases all 03 nlacin,o the entire race in the great prison house of death-the
his doctrines respecting the eternity of torment for the damned irave.- Surely, the true pe&lty of sin was a heavy one,
upon their assumption that man was created immorta2, and thoueh we must admit it was a iust one. Surelv. it involved
Y “I

therefore could not die. How absurd then, everyway, is this all of the race of Adam in the most natural manner, because
statement, that Adam was excluded “from the tree of life, all of his children are partakers of his sentence; because
which could have conferred immortalitv!” sharers in his weaknesses, his imperfection, resulting from his
The narrative should be taken as it reads. All the trees transgression of the divine law.
were good for food, and desirable to the eye;-all trees of life THE SERPENT SHALL BITE THE DUST
-not trees df immortnlitv, for no tree could give immortalitv: The Lord’s curse or sentencecame upon all who were in-
God alone had immortality inherently, and hi hath givm it “to volved in the transgression : upon the serprnt, the active agent
‘Seetract, Wlrat IS the Soulr Sample copy free of Satan : upon the woman. first in t?ansglesnion: and upon
[2841]
(219-221) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY,PA.

the man, in whom centered the responsibilities. As to the of the church which is his body-hence, under the feet of the
expression, “Dust thou shalt eat,” we incline to consider it as Christ.---Ram. 16 : 20.
figurative, since we are not aware that the serpent includes Not very long, now, we may hope, will it be until the
dust in its food any more than do the other animals. The elect seed of Abraham, the elect seed of the woman, shall be
chspression, “Lick the dust,” has long stood for a demeaned, complete, and the work of treading down evil and ultimately
degraded condition, and as a matter of fact, serpents are destroying it, and eventually destroying Satan hlmself, with
dcsp~sed of all and made to “bite the dust” (die) whenever all who intelligently and wilfully are coworkers with him in
and wherever found, and just such an enmity as is here his rebellion against divine love and justice, will be accom-
described, between humanity and serpents, is notorious. plished. (Matt. 25:41) Meantime the thousand years, the
THE ULTIMATE TRIUMPH OF CHRIST OVER SATAN Millennial age, is set apart for this work of crushing evil, of
Our firqt patents must have understood the concluding stamping it out, of bringing m everlasting righteousness.
~cntence of out lesson as a ray of hope-“It shall bruise thy Praise God for such a Gospel, such good titling9 of great joy
head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” It was a very indefinite, which shall be unto all people, as a result of the redemption
\agur l)InIIIisc of a future triumph of mankind over the ad- ,lccomplished by our Lord and Sariour, Jesus Christ, and of
1 t’IhaI Y, over \In, over all the evils connected with sin and its the great deliverance which by and by, in due time, he shall
~m,~lt~-; tlrnth. but \\e do not pet see such a victory. We bring to pass.
~c the rnccb stIl1 blInded bv Satan: we see him still “mince I of Our Golden Text is the key to all of our hopes. Sin
this n orld,” noIking in &e hearts of the children of dis- abounded as against not only our first parents, but all of their
obetlicncc, \\llo. alzs! are vastly m the majority. But the faith posterity, unto sentence of death. Rut (:od’s grace abounded
cnklncllcd by the Lord’s \\old of promise has since grown and still more, and toward all, in that he provided, through Christ,
tlereloped a~td been addctl to The promise to Abraham, that not only a recovery of all who will of mankind from the pen-
111sseed should bless all the fanulies of the earth, was a fur- alty of sin and death, but also that the restored and perfected
ther drc*lnr,ItIon of the statrmcnt made In Eden. Christ is this race shall have all that was lost in Eden, full and complete,
seed. Jhsgotten of a new life. through the seed of the woman, and that cverlastzn&y. Additionally God’s grace abounded to
he has indeed triumphed over sin and death, and declared that the extent of taking out of the world of sinners a little flock
he 11ill finally vnnquIsh the zidversary ; he has paid the pcn- to be heirs of God and joint-heirs with Jesus Christ, whose
aIt)-, the very penalty that was originally pronounced, death. nature is to be changed, so that they, instead of longer being
“Christ died for our sins.” \\‘e were thus “bought with a of the human nature, will become partakers of the divine
price, even the prrciou9 blood of Christ.” nature, sharers of the divine glory and honor and office with
\\ e hnvc this assurance, then, that God’s plan is contin- their Lord Jesus-far above angels, principalities and powers
UII~ to ol’erate, to unfold. and UC ha\e good reason to hope and every name that is named.
ior the p~omizecl ultimate conbummatlon, in which Satan shall 0, for such loving kindness and tender mercy which
I)e utt,cIly destroyed. The plan of God during this Gospel age abounded towards us while we were vet sinners, and which
Is taking nnothrr step forward, in that it is selecting a special, much more abounds towards us in Christ, now that we are
“elect” class, to be members of thin seed (Gal. 3:2’J), to be accented in the Beloved one.-for this let the Lord’s neonle
Incml)cIs of the body of Christ : and In haImony with this is give’ thanks continually, a&l let the thankfulness of ’ hejrt
the Apostle l’aul’s statement, “The very God of peace shall estend and manifest itself in words and conduct, in all that we
I’ruise Satan under your feet shortly”-under the church’s do and say, that all may be to the praise of his glory who
icet, for the feet are the body of Christ, and he is the Head has called us out of darkness into his marvelous light!

THE STORY OF THE DELUGE

GEN. 8: l-~~.--JuLY 21.
‘Noah found pace vn the eyes of the Lord.“-Gen. 6:s.
“Jlizher critics” ~)Ick at aud find fault with the record of tion that these critic9 are wrong in their inferences from lit-
the deluge given in’Gcnosis, ;ycst they are unable to gainsay erary analysis. And,” he adds, “the atteInpt to make out
the fact that there was a great deluve. Thev find its record that there are two combined accounts of Genesis containing
~1lttcr1 in all part9 of the’\\o~ld, in ‘some p&es indicated by irreconcilable chronologies is little more than a gratuitous
the eIosloII of the rocks and the deposit of shells and gravel supposition, for they c’an readily enough be arranged in one
in hi~li altitutlq and m other parts by immense alluvial contmuous chronological scheme. \I%lle we need not main-
deposits. llorclover, cveIy nation and people throughout the tain that science demonstrates the truth of the Biblical
~drld (the black l;;ce al;ne excepted) has- its trad&ons and account, we can say that it presents no insuperable obstacle
recoI tls of tlIc> r?rcaat tlclurrc and of Noah. The fact being so to the account when properly interpreted, while it does add
\\ell ;IutlIcIItic:;tcd, the &tics have been obliged to conyent plausibility to the study by bringing clearly before our minds
themselves D Ith InInor objections-finding fault with the a period of geological history since man came into the world,
SrrIntIlIal :IrcouIIt of the :$rk-considermz it imnossible that during which there was great instabilitv of the continents and
the ‘floo,l ~houltl have been throughout thi whole world, and a suc:ession of catastroches, startling In their magnitude and
prob,Ihl~~ that it was Inertly upon some portion of it. short in their duration, which may well have culminated in
“I~I~~IcI VI itic\.” amongst theologians and schoolmen, are the Noachian deluge.”
~lI,l~o~tl to CI itici\e the test and to claim that the Bible nar- One of the pronounced higher critic+ President Harper, of
lativc ~:lvcs evidence, as do other parts of Genesis, of the con- the Chicago University, admIt9 the general rorrectneuq of
-olItlatIon of t\\ o ori$nally separate accounts, combining the the Scrintural account of the deluge, viewed even from the
ic~:ltulY~~ of tlotll. 3l,1ny of them arp disposed to consider that hypercriiical standpoint, saying: ‘%e mav regard the deluge
thr book of GeIIcqih \\:I$ written by Nzra only a few centuries as a historical fact, preserved in a mult&ude of forms; ‘an
1,cfoIc (‘lt~iit. ant1 rlaiIn that Ezra got his account from the actual and terrible event which made so powerful an impression
Babylonians during the captivity, and that he merely attrib- upon the imaginations of the first parents of our species that
utcd It lo nro~+ to give it the greater force and reverence their descendants could never forget it. This cataclysm took
1wfoIr tltc proplr. Other critics, however, are forced to admit place near the cradle of mankind, and previous to the separa-
that 111~~~~II~~SIS arc~ountq of the cxeation and of the flood are tion of the families from whom the principal races were to
inIInc~n+ly 5upcrinr. In nltlcr and in eveIy detail, to any and descend.’ The deluge was a fact; it -was a part of a great
all arc~lunl Y rvpr founcl rlscwherc ; and that the reasonable nlan: its record. as handed down to us in the Hebrew Scrip-
tlrc%oIy \\nrIltl he that the ampler and clearer accounts of Gen- lures, is the one clear, distinct account, and when comparhd
~9 \\(‘I(’ the firyt ~rittcn, and that the accounts of surround- with the other accounts bears on its face indications of its
Ing nation, nv~e written subsequently,-legends and traditions. divine origin.”
1’Inf. (: 1: \\.~i=lIt ray-s respecting the Babylonian records of To the Christian mind it is quite sufficient attestation to
the floorl. 1)hit 11 arc’ Iucager indeed as compared to the Bible the truthfulness of the account-of the deluge, as given in
TCCOItl - Genesis, that our Lord, the great Teacher made no criticism
“It I\ proper to observe tlIat the cuneiform tablets (in of it, but by referring to it clearly implied its truthfulness
thclr :rc~~~oIIIItof the clrlugc. copied frnIn Babylonian rrcanrds of and general correctness. And the evidence is still further
IWO to ‘1000 years before Christ) combine in one account, and strenutbened bv the fact that the Suostle Peter refers to it,
in ~1111-tanliallv lhr same order as that of Genesis, both the and under th: guidance of the holy Spirit shows that it
(*lohistic ant1 .Jehnvirtic documents, supposed by many critics marked the close of the first dispensation,-as a great cata-
to have I)ecn unItcad into one onlv after the exile. In this clysm of trouble, ansrchy, symbolically called “fire ” mill mark
cnIrIparIsnn, tlIcrcfnIe, ue have well-nigh scientific demonstra- the termination of the present dispensation, and ‘prepare the
[2842]
JLLY 1, 1901 ZION’S TVATCH TOWER (221-222)

way for the new era, called the ne\c heavens and the new this statement, supposing it to signify that the expression
earth.--Matt. 24:37-39; 1 Pet. 3:20; 2 Pet. 2:5; 3:6, 7.“daughters of men” refers to Cain’s daughters, and that the
Considering then that the truthfulness so-cayled sons of God were the children of-Seth.- According to
of the narrative is
ahundantly this claim. the wickedness of Cain descended to all of his
established, a first foundation for those who have
the eye of faith and the ear of faith, we proceed to the exam- daughters,’ and the supposed righteousness of Seth descended
ination of the lesson. r2lthough there are evidences that the to all of his sons, for a certain tlnle, and that the blending
whole world was at one time undrr water, pebbles and shells of these two familier opened the flood-gates of wickedness.
belng found in the tops of the highest mountains in all parts This supposition seems to us very untenable, for several rea-
of the world. nevertheless sons. First, there is nothin g in the Scriptures respecting the
it would not be essential to the
truth of thk narrative posterity
that we should assume that the entire of Cain to imply that they were under any curje,
earth was covered witlk water in Noah’s day; it may have because of their father’s &n. To suppose such a law would be
been, or it may not have been. Apparently to suppose that it prevails still, and that heredity would entall
western Asia was
the cradle of our race, and thr whole world at that time was upon the children of all murderers the guilt of their parents,
of very limited dimensions. That part of the world could very
and upon the children of all thieves, malauders and evil-doers
easilv have been submerged. and again elevated, by forces not the direct guilt of their parents. We admit that c\il di>posi-
full; comprehended as iet’ by anyone,-for this -is admitted
tion is tra%missible, and that to a certain extent it follo\\s
to have occurred in various parts. to the third and fourth ,, genrration, but WC’ tlcnv that there iq
The Ark, according to the measurements given, was an
anv special curse of God after the fashion” that is here
immense structure, with a storage capacity probably at least cl&me& Furthermore, according to this very theory, the sons
treble that of any vessel afloat today. of Seth retained his righteousness and favor with God for a
Its length, three hun-
dred cubits, would be about five hundred feet; its width, fifty time, and then suddenly lost it all-except Nonb-an unrea-
cubits, about eighty feet; its height, thirty cubits, about fifty sonable assumption. tiurtlicrmole, it would be cliflicult for
feet. Let us compare these dimensions with those of a great those who take this nosition to esnlain to 11s n-11~ tile cxrll sect1
vefqcl of today, the Kaiser Il’tlhelm der Grosse. Its length is
of Cain intermarr&X with thr;nselrrs n.ol~lcl not produce
648 feet; its breadth G5 feet; its depth 43 feet. We are to giants, and men of renown. and how a blending of tlic\e two
rcmembcr, however, that the Ark was not built for naviga- families would produce that which neither of tbcm could 01
tion. but merely as a float, llke a covered raft; hence it needed did produce alone. The theory is lame and inconsistent 111
not to be pointed at either end, and toward the bottom, as are everr particular.
mntiern ships. \Vc are told that it had three floors; and !i’he Apostle Peter gives the key to the 1~1 solution of
when we estimate the difference as respects the width at bow the matter when, in reciting t11e ,‘\ cntq c0r1nch.Yl w1t11 tllc
ant1 stern, its capacity woultl be at least twice as large as the flood, he tells us of tile fall of the angels at tllat tlmp, ~110
Kcltser Il’rlltclti~ der Grosse : and when we omit the motive
“in t,he davs of Noah” “kent not their first r<ti\tr.” (1 Pet.
7 . and steering appnIatus it would practically give it at
3 : 19, 20) Those angels whd were permitted to hnvc a measure
~~~?threc or four tlmcs the storage capacity of the latter
of control of the fallen race, with a view to helping tllrm a<
VChSCl. much as they might be able, and nho, for the purpose of ren-
This ncculiar and enormous vessel had an immense cargo of tlerinc such assistance to mankind, wcrc pcsrmittcd to appeal
<1

aniltml<, ‘and foocl for their sustenance during the long periodin human form, became ennmolctl of thc~bruuan frlllalc, and
of (‘011ti tlt~mc~nt Sor nred we suppose that all the wild animals preferred the human or animal folm to tllcbir n\vtl state a\
of totlav \\NC wild and troublesome in the Ark; many may spirit beings. They thus left their original cbstntc, as ,Jutlc
have I&omc~ \t iltl since then. The mention of animals- taken also esplains. (Jude 6) These angels arc the 0111’sdcnolnin~~tetl
Illto the AIM as beinp “clean” and “unclean” would rather
“the sons of God,” none of the human family bring xiren that
seem to refer snecinllq to the useful animals, as for instance, name after the fall. Adam, UC are toltl. was orlgirlnlly a son
tile cow and tlie shrei are clean-proper for human food, as
of God (Luke 3 :38), but none wt’lc so callrd ~llb~rquentl?
I~YXI~P~ bv .Jcwish law. while the horse and the dog would be until the Gospel age. We ale told tllnt at our T,nltl’s filst
Amongst t‘hc unclean, &suitable for food, but nvvertheless
advent those who received hml received ])I i\ileg:c or Ilbrrt~
useful scrvnnts of mankind. to become the sons of God. (John 1 : 12) j11tl MI tile ,1po+tle
Srientiqts have indulged in amusement as respects the poor declares respecting the Gospel church, “Now arc we the sons
ventilation. claiming that the Ark had only one little window,
of God [prospectively], and it doth not yet appear nhat ne
one cubit, twenty inches square; but rather we should under- shall be,” when perfected as son% when 0111 adoption qlrall he
stand that this window, twenty inches high, extended around completed, as members of the body of Christ. (1 ,Tobn 3 .S:
the Ark on all sides under the eaves. The particulars Born. 8:17) are On the contrary, the telm “~011s of God” is a
not given us, but from our standpoint Noah and his sons, the general name applied to the angels.-Job 1 : 0 ; 2 : 1 : 38.7.
contractors for the buildinc of the Ark, were not stuDid men, From this standpoint the whole mattrr is clear-ever:
onlv one degree above the” monkey, b& men of godd mind; feature of it. Mankind, impovrri~hed in vitality by fifteen
only a few hcgrees below the perfect man, as they-had main- hundred vears of toil in the condemned earth, battling for hi&
tained to a considerable degree the original image of God,
bread with thorns and thistles, was considerably weaker than
conferred upon Adam and &ansmitted l& him. Tt was not
in his perfection, the image of God, before the dying places ,
many ceTlturics after the construction of the Ark that the
began; while the angels, assuming human bodies, \\ould POD-
great Pyramid of E,Tpt was built, which likewise gives abun- sess completeness of vitality and virility, and in consequence
dant ev’idence of skill. We can reasonably suppose that the
of this, the children born to them 1~)~ tllf d;lllplltc~rs of nlcw
architects and builders of these were suf%cie&iy skillful to
would not only bc physically giants in strength, but alho
know how to nrovide for the necessarv ventilation. mentallv-asIndeed, declared “in tlie -record, “mtn of rcnomn”-
the Great Pyrimid was for a long time a marvel in respect
sunerio; to other men in qualitirs of cunning, skill and
to its ventilation, nhich later was found fully provided for.
i-nienuity. Thus the agenriei wllich God had pcrmltted for
Those who claim that rvolution has been the process of
the benefit of mankind became a suar(’ to Ill< \l)~rltu~ll g.n’o’-
mankind’s development, find a serious obstacle to their theory ernors, and a test of their loyalty to rlghtenusnc,s*, to purity.
In this record of the flood;-not only those who attempt tb
to fidelitv to God. And to our untlcl +bntling (iotl foreknew,
1znorP the divine Creator, but those as well, who recognize foresaw, “this fall of “those angels n hich kept not their first
.K2llovall, and ~110 claim, contrary to the Bible, that hc has
estate,” even as he foreknew the fall of our first parents in
been developing mankind out of a brute stock. It goes against their trial in Eden. And from our standpoint botll of these
all evolution theories to claim that the race of Adam became falls were permitted to give instructive lessons, usefIt not
so grossly corrupt that it was just and proper that it should only to those more particularly involved, but to all of God’s
he blotted out of existence, only a remnant being carried over human creatures who should afterward be born, and ultimately
for a new start. If Adam in Eden was but one remove abovebe brought to a knowledge of the truth, and atldltinnally
a monkey, \that shall we say of the condition of the world of instructive to the holv angels whn maintained thc,ir loyalty to
mankind after I.856 vears. and the Lord’s declaration resnect- God. to righteourness”$ to purity, to their first cstatc. -
ing them, that m&e&l of ‘evolving into greatness and digkity, The Apostles Peter and Jude clearly mark out thr punish-
they had corrupted their way and were not fit to live? ment visi’ted upon those “sons of God” who thu+ betrayed
SONS OF GOD AND DAUGHTERS OF MEN their trust and fell into sin. “leavinn their own habitation,”
The Scriptural account of the condition of mankind pre- their own nature. and alfiliating with rile human nature. Their
vious to the Hood, is that the earth was full of giants and punishment has ‘been their deprivation of all such liberties,
full of violence, and the explanation of this condition of and their separation from God and from the holy nnRels: and
things is that the giants had been born as a result of marital this restraint is called, bv the Spoytle, “chains of darkness,”
union between a class called “sons of God” and certain while the restrained ones” themscives, instead of being recog-
“daughters of men.” Commentators in general have, we nized as “sons of God.” or aneels of lirrht. were thenceforth
believe, fallen into grievous error as respects the meaning of known as “angels of darkness?’ “democs,“’ “11icked spirits.”
[2843]
(223-237) ZION’S WATCH TOWER
Incidentally WC remark that these ale the “spirits m prison” dom. The analogy IJ as between humamty and the new
mentioned by Peter (1 Pet. 3: 19), and that although re- creatures in Christ, who are Scripturally called “the sons of
stricted as respects their powers of fellowship with the holy God.” The influence of these sons of God upon the world of
angels, and with mankind, being no longer privileged to appear mankind should be instructive, elevating, helpful, showing
aa men, they still seek human fellowship, endeavoring to gain forth the praises of him who called them out of darkness into
possession if human beings who yield uh their wills,-and who his marvelous light,-transformed by the renewing of their
are then said to be possessed of devils or “obsessed.” It is mmds, etc., they should be letting their light 50 shme betolr
but a preliminary step toward thus getting possession of the men that men would see their good works and glorify the
individual that these wicked spirits appeal to humanity to Father in heaven. But the influence of mankind upon the
become their mediums (snirit mediums), through whom they church seems to have been stronger than the influence of the
to some extent conmiunic~tc. -4nd they ‘bersona<e dead human new creatures upon mankind-not in all cases, but in some
beings, because they know \\-ell that humanity would shun them cases, iust as it was with the angels. The sons of God (the
and fear them if their real identity were discovered.* churihj, enlightened beyond the;r fallen and unregenerate
neighbors. are men of renown, and the civilized world of todav,
“NOAH WAS PERFECT IN HIS GENERATION”
Chgstendbm, represents the ‘influence of this combination 6i
From this htandpoint. uhich we hold is the only reason- the spiritual with the natural in Babylon-Confusion. It has
nble, consistent and’ Scriptural one, the reason and-necessity lifted up humanity wherever it has gone; it has sharpened, it
for the tlcluee is ouite anoarent. The reason is Scripturally has broadened, it has civilized; but instead of this combina-
given, that, <he v hole wo<lh had become corrupt-the briginal tion working for the highest benefit of mankind in all cases,
hdamic stock had become confused and intermixed with an- we find, rather, that the tendency is to combine the higher
other life. The divine purpobr of redemption, blessing and intelligence with human selfishness, and the result of this
restzlullon was confined to Adam and his family; that as by union is the bringing forth of giants in the earth,-cor-
one man’s dl~~)l)~~(l~~~~l~~t~ cln c..lme Illto the \VOl ItI. (‘\(‘Tl hO
porative giants-which very shortly will give mankind a great
through the obedience of one many may be justified to life. deal of trouble and fill the earth with violence.
hlthough foreknowing the coutlition of things God made no Are not the trusts and combines, now rapidly developing
provision for the mlxed progeny of the angels-that was out throughout the world, the offspring of this union of heavenly
of his order. out of harmonv with his arrangement, and hence light and intelligence with the selfish depravity of the fallen
.U soon as it had demonstra-ted itself and ta<ght its lesson the race? and what hope can mankind have when once these giant-
flood swept all away, except the one family of Noah, of whom have reached their growth and strength, and when their W-
It IS declared. “Noah was a just man and perfect in his gen- cessities combined &h their selfish&s,. shall influence them
eration.” (Gen. G:9) Not a “perfect man, fbr he was a fallen to exert their Dower in the world? Will it not lead to
man, as were all of Adam’s children, but he was perfect in violence 1 Will it not bring about the time of trouble which
his gpncratzon-he was not of the mixed need, he was pure Scripturally is described as being a period when “every man’*
Adamic stock. The Hebrew Mord here rendered genrrntion is hand will be against his neighbor”-when selfishness will be
loletilc and signifies descent, funtily. in control in every direction and amongst all classes except
The lesson taught by this failure of the angels and its those who, like Noah and his family, are in the Ark of safety
result to mankind wa4 that any deviation from the divine plan -under the Lord’s snecial and DrotectinP care? We would
and arrangement would work mjury instead of good to those I I

participating in, as well as to those affected by it. The angel3
H ho fell from their noble work and condition, and became
groveling and sensual, manifested clearly in their own course
the downward tendency of all transgressions of the divine law.
Then their children, who might have been expected to be bril-
liant, talented, able, and who were all these in many respect3
(“men of renown”) possessed their abilities in connection with
a sinful and alicnatt~tl condition; and it was proper that both
angels and men should see that the greater the ability
sessed, out of harmony with the divine arrangement,
greater would be the injury instead of blessing which would
result. Thus we see that these renowned men, with their
great abilities, physiral and mental, tended, not to the promo-
tion of godliness, peace. joy, happiness in the \\orld;
strife, to oppression, to violence.
It may be thought by some that we are straining the 111~s
tration. when we affirm that we qee today in the world some-
thing that is in many respects analogous to this evil condi-
tion which led to the dissolution of the first world or dis-
pensation; that we see that somewhat similar conditions pro-
ducing somewhat similar evil3 are leading on rapidly to the
great catastrophe with which “this present evil world” shall
pass away, in a great commotion, symbolically called “fire” of
anarchy,-giving place to the new order, the Millennial
~___
not press the figure too far, but we do see yome analo,T as
between the end of the first world or dispensation and the end
of the present dispensation, the second world.
The printed lesson deals particularly with the going forth
of Noah, his thankfulness to God, his worship, as expressed
in the building of the altar, and the offering of the sacrifice,
tvpifying man’3 reliance upon God and the great sacrifice for
sin securing t.he return of divine favor which would be accom-
plished in due time by Messiah. The offering was accepted by
pos- the Lord, who declared that the earth should nevermore be
the visited br such a catastrophe, and that nevermore should every
living thing be smitten; and in this we see another evidence
that the coming trouble will not destroy all human life,
although it is represented symbolically as fire: the fire of that
but to day will burn against all wickedness, against all sin, to de-
stroy it root and branch, yet the Lord, through the Prophet,
declares that after the fire of his anger shall have burned in
fierceness against the world of mankind, he will subsequently
turn to the people a pure language, that they may all call
upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent-
thus indicating that while the symbolical fire of that dav will
destroy the i&titutions, arrangements, peculiar to this” time,
it will not destroy all the people. but prepare them for the
reception of the Lord’s message of favor and blessing, for it is
king- written, “When the judgments of the Lord are abroad in the
earth the inhabitant3 of the world will learn righteousness.“-
Zeph. 3:8, 9; Isa. 26:9.

DAWN VOL. V, IN GERMAN

Our Germanale ulgmg that DAWN,
~~irlltla VOL. V., be 12y& in paper cover3 postpaid in America, or 2% in cloth
published in their language for the benefit of those who can- plus 1Oc postage anywhere. If we obtain a suff%zient number
not so clearly, or at all understand the English language. We of orders to meet one-half of the expense we will publish it.
submit the matter to you and inquire now,-How many con- You need not send the money now, but merely say how many
4ider this advisablc~‘~ Say how many copies you will want at copies you will take if it is published.

VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., JULY 15. 1901 No. 14

__~--__ ~~
“BEHEADED FOR THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS”
“And I saw thp s~cl,s [persons] were beheaded for the tcitness of Jesus, and for the word of God, . . . and they
of them that
lmed and reigned with Christ a thousand yeurs.“-Rev. 20:4.
All constituting the kingdom class are here referred to Pentecost to the present time, have died by decapitation. We
as beheaded-every member of the glorified church must, are to remember, however, that this statement is from the
eventually, have this experience, whatever it signifies. But svmbolical book, and is therefore a figure of speech, a word-
we reflect that our Lord was not beheaded and, so far as p’icture, and its meaning must be sought for accordingly.
history shows, few, if any, of the apostles were literally be- The Apostle gives us the key, saying, “The head of
headed: indeed. very few. if any, of the Lord’s saints, from every man ie Christ, the head of the woman IS the man;
[ 28441
JULY 15, 1901 ZION’S W<-ITCH TOWER (227-229)

and the head of Christ is God.” ( 1 Cor. 11:3 ) As a woman wore thr mitle. The high pi ic+t was thus proclaimed to be
who becomes a wife ac(*el)tb her hu .billirl as 111~~lle.ltl of th ilIt* I/tad dt the 1” l(~hthO~l . .;ntl in corermg their head, the
faniliy, so the church acceepts (211.1~1 ,l:, Ith II(*itl, ax. I rlllde, -1” ie-i-. ~.11tl 111 thct type. \Ve are headless; look to
each “iember of the church th& comes into relatiou~hlp with tile illgil prlt st, llr is our IlCild So, in the antltJpc>, the
the Lord ~5 a member of his bodv-not the IIcatl: ant1 all of Cl)iri+ual loyal prie-thootl mu.t all be headles5, must all, 1’1 the
these, to be acceptable as membe”r3 of the figurative body 0t language of the hymn, say.--
Christ, must be xvlil-less, headless: their own will+ must be
surrendered, so that, like their Lord, they san say, “Not my “0 to be nothing. nothing,
will. but thlne. be done.” Thrv must be headless in the To him let all voices be l:;~+c~l :
sense of ignoring their own wills, being dead to self and Ilr is the tolmtaln of hlesslng,
actuated henceforth bv the will of the Ilead of the body, He only is mo\t to lie praihetl.”
Christ Jesus. 111s will, his mind, his Spirit. must dwell in
each member of the body, and abound, if it would abide a And this headless or wll-less cnnrhtion is not merclv a
member of her body, the church. Thus. as the wife loses sentiment; it must he a reality, so far as the new creaiurc
her own name. and accepts the name of her husband and his is concerned. 311 those who are rcallp “members of the
hcad&lp, w (%ach memller of the bride of Christ must 10s~ body of Chrict” muqt in their hearts leach that condition
his or hei indivl(luality in order to be arceptetl as the bride of where they can say with the greatest smrerlty of heart. The
Christ. It is this self-surrender to Christ on the part of his TAord’s wit1 he don;. Teach rnr thy will, 0 1,&d Thev must
church that iq rrpreiented in the symbolism of the text be- reach that attitude of relationship to Christ that will hp con-
fore us. tinuallv seeking to know the will of the Head, and seeking to
One of the prime hindrances to Christian growth is the do it. “True, t& new creature must operate through, and thYink
failure to di5reln the completeness of the sacrifice requisite in with, the human organism: aqd the latter being imperfect,
those who would he accounted as members of the elect church, through the fall, the result may frecluentlv be an imperfect RD-
the botlv of Christ So one can be of this elect number, to live prehension of the mill of Chris’t, as ;vctl is an impeifect do&g
and rc;En with Christ in hi? Millennia1 kingdom, who has of that will. However. the imncrfertions 1
of the flush are
not be& thus beheaded. \Ve often think of- this when we not imputed against the qreuy crrwtrrw, if the heart be loyal
hear well-menninr Christian neonle sav. “I have a mind of in seeking to know and in seeking to do the will of Christ.
my own; I do “mp own thikkiig.” it is certainly better, “The testimony of Jesus is tGe spirit of prophecy.” and
in” many .instanccs.-that one should do his own thintiing than the intimation of our text is that it will be fidelitv to this
that hc should let another man or another woman do it for Spirit of the truth, the Spirit of Christ working :I’n uq, in
him: than that he should allow a body of men to make a conjunction with the Wnrd of God, the “exceeding Lqeat
creed for him, even tho that body of men, professing to be and precious promises,” that will work upon us to effccat the
his head, bo called a Synod or a Presbytery or a Conference, change from our own wills to the will of Christ-heheading
and desire that the individual shall submit himself to its us, making us dead to self and alivr toward God tblough
headsbip, and become a member of some earthly church. Such Jesus Christ our Lord. There is no intimation here of de-
sectal lan qvstems-heads and members-arc false bodies of pendence upon sectarian arrangements and institutionr ; each
Christ. whi& the real TIead never recognized. “ROUZ” (individual) must be beheaded for himself. and
It is requilrtl of every one who would be counted in as a must be individuallv united to Christ, the Head of the
member of thr true church, that he should be not only be- church. There is no intimation of the accentance of sects and
headed (lose his self-will), but that he shall be united to parties. On the contrary, sectarianism, <n every senqr and
thy frrtc Ilcr~rl of the church and recognize himself a3 a degree, is opposed to the Scriptural arrangement of union,
member of the tr~a borl!/ of Cltrist-“the church of the living direct and complete. between the Lord and the individual
God. whohe uames are written in heaven.” &lembersliin in alone.
the Presbyterian body, or in the Methodist bocly, or in’ the What an honor and dignity are thus given to the Word of
Luthelarr horl,~, or in the Baptist body. or in any other God-and the testimony of Jesus,-not in his own words only,
human in\titution. does not count anything, for the simple but espcciallv in his life and example, the spirit of which
reahon that Christ never rerognized any of them, never founded all members ‘of the bodv must partake of, rre -thcv can have
any of them, never joined or agreed to join any of them as fellowship in his sufferings, walking in his footrtepg in the
their head. There are not many hodies cf Christ, but only same narrow wav of self-sacrifice-thus to be made meet
one. the church of the living God-there is one body. one for a share with ‘him in the kingdom. However, nothing in
Tiord, one faith, one baptism. The Lord is not the head of this 5hould be understood to imply that there are no helps,
tlieTe human institution<:. which call themseir:s his bodies, no assistancen, to be rendered and to be accepted and ap-
aml member*hil) in them will avail nothing as respects the preciated in the body of Christ, as between the Various me&-
rc\\alcl of ,jniit-heil.hip wit11 Christ in the kingdom: but bers: indeed. other Scrintures show us that if one member
rallier (a5 intimated 1n tlic wortls of this verse whirh we have of the body rejoices, other members are comforted; and if
omitted), the worship. ~‘1 crencc. of these human systems, one member suffers the others share the injurv. And the
when once they nle s&u to Ire counterfeits of the true body, Apostle makes very clear to us that our Lord, the Head,
would be a hlrrirr to :k nlac+ in the true bodvY and in the communicates with the members of his body by using certain
kingdom glories. * of their own number as his representatives-so that one
As Jesus was not the founder or institutor of these member may serve the body as an eye, another as an ear,
bodies, neither is he their head; neither were the apostles another as a mouth. (1 Cor. 12: 12-31) Nevertheless, we
members of any of these human sects or parties. and all of must always consider the headship of the Lord; and the
the Lord’3 true saints who, under Satan’s misrepresentations, provision which he makes for the body is what in every in-
have been led to consider t,hese human institutions as bodies stance ia to he sought, and not what men may scheme or do
of Christ, and to .loin them, while really in heart holding an in &elf-exalt,ation and as would-be teachers in the body of
allegiance to Christ as tar above them, as the only true au- Christ.
thority and Head-these are now urged to come out of ail Dear brethren, let us consider well the force alf this
these various svstems : and the light of present truth is for strong symbolic statement. Let us ask ourselves, (1) Have
the purpose of *showing them whelk they are, and permitting I in obedience to the snirit and examnle of Jesus. and the
them to renounce their alleeiance to the human svstems. and testimony of God’s WGrd, given up ‘my own self-control,
to declare their allegiance &lp to the ow Head*and d tie self-will? (2) If I bnve, to whom did I give it?-to a
one “rhurch which is nis body.” These systems are so nu- large denomination, professing to be the body of Christ, of
merous, and their theories so diverse and confused, that the to a httle denomination professing the same? (3) Am I
general term “J%bylon” (confusion) is applied to them as looking to these as my head, my .instructors, guitles to my
a general or family name, and God’s true children are conscience. the directors of my spiritual energies? Or have
admonished. “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not I renounced my own headshIp rend fully accepted the head-
partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” ship of Christ Jesus,--to the ignoring of all other con-
-Rev. 18.4. trarv heads and authorities-to be taught of the Lord, guided
Ii

In Israel- God gave a typical representation of his church of the Lord, used of the Lord, and given .~. surh experiences as
in Aaron, the high priest, and his sons, the under priests. So, his infinite wisdom sees best for me? (4) And am-1 fullg con-
*uys the Apostle, we are “a royal priesthood,” and again, tent to he thus a member of Itis body, cut off from all others,
“Consider thp high priest of our profession [or order of and to be used according to his will as I find it recorded in his
priesthood I ~ Christ Jesus.” Now, be it noted, that in the type Word? Or am I, $0 to speak. a double-headed man, seeking
the beheading of the under-priests was fully illustrated in to gn through life acknowledging the headsbip of Jesus,
the fact that the under-priests were rpquired to wear “bon- but at the same time habing another head or will of my
nets,” while the high priest alone was without the bonnet and own-and thus what the Apostle James called “a double-
IV-7 128451
(-1’9%230) ZION'S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY.PA.

minded man, unstable in all his ways,” attempting to follow luminous with illustrations of the necessity for complete con-
my own inclinations at times, and the Lord’s directions at secration to the Lord,-showing us that it means deadness to
other times, and thus unstable, unreliable, as a member of self. Shall we not each see to it that by the grace of God
his body, and unsuitable to be used by him, but in a condi- every other head and authority is completely cut off and
tion to be ultimately repudiated if I do not become entirely cast aside, and that henceforth, as the Apostle expressed it,
beheaded as respects my own will? (6) Or, have I, still worse “For me to live is Christ”-as a member of the body of
than this, three heads, or parts of three heads.-some of Christ, guided by his will as discerned through his Word and
my own head. or will, not fully cut off; some of the head providence and example? This is another picture of full
or wrll of Christ, incompletely attached; and some of a completion of character-likeness to our Lord.
scctnrian. man-made head-a confusion worse confounded, Did he not
nhlch renders me utterly unfit to comprehend and obey the fully give up his own headship, his own will, to the Father’s
mind of the Spirit? will ? He surely did; and as that full consecration was re-
Dearly beloved, the time is short, the great prize we warded by the Father, so we have the assurance that our
seek 1s near. the “mark” or standard of character to be at- full consecration (and nothing less than this) will be fully
taincd is plarnly eet before us, and the Scriptures are rewarded by our Lord and Head in the kingdom.

ABRAHAM CALLED OF GOD

GEN. 12 : ~-D.-JULY 28.
“I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing.”
;\bram rccc~lretl his ipecial rail about four centuries after outside of mankind. And this power of God operates chiefly
the tlelu2e. The thrcbr s&q of Noah beczame the roots, so to through the mind, and is conveyed generally through divine
speak, of tlic tliffercnt 1)1an&es of the human family-spread- promises, which the Apostle declares are designed of God
ing out rn tlilrcrrnt tlricctions. In the words of another, to work in us both “to will and to do God’s good pleasure.”
“The n-orltl \vah populated in three different lines bv the IIere we find Abram, the youngest son of Terah, living with
sons of Sonh: Shcm, from whom were derived the Jews and
his father and with his brother Nahor. His elder brother
other Semitic races; Ham. the ancestor of the colored races:
ant1 Jnphctb, amongit whosr descendants are the European Haran was of the same family group, and is supposed to have
nations. To these tlrrcc, the diverging races and the languages left two children when he and his wife died-Lot and Sarah.
of men converge, as rays of light to their sources.” It was at this time that in some manner, not explained to us,
The four centuric~ bad undoubtedly accomplished much in the Lord manifested to Abram his favor, calling him to
the way of nnpulating the immediatr district which is called separate himself; to leave his own country and his father’s
the “crl\dle (if the ra(.C.” in the vicinitv of Babylonia. During house, and to expect, in so doing, increased manifestations
these four rcntlrrics the downwartl ‘tendenco of our fallen of divine favor and blessing. Apparently this call, while
race was fartlicr mnnifestrd : for xltho Noah was- evidentlv given before his father Terah’s death, was understood by
a mr,n of faith in Cod, and his sons and their wives, saved Abram to be a preparatory admonition so that he might
in the Aik with him. were don!Mess firm believers in respond, as he did, directly after his father’s death. Mean-
.Jrhovnh God-their cxncriences attesting his greatness- and time he had reached the age of TO years, had married Sarah
his wirtlom-neverthe&, in a comparatively short time and had considerable possessions in the wav of flocks and
thrir nonteritv. lacking faith in God and in his uromises herds, with quite a retinue of servants and Assistants ncces-
tlrat t’hrre would never more be a flood undertook the sary to the &are of these. Abram, for his name had not yet
erection of tbc Tower of Babel as a protection, little realiz- been changed to Abraham. was what is called in that countrv
ing, apparently, the folly of such an attempt to outwit the a sheik, and his change ‘of abode in response to the Lord’“s
Almighty. call meant a great deal in the way of breaking up of es-
It was here that the oneness of the race, exercised in- tablished usages, sundering of family ties, etc. How large
jurionsly. was tffect~unllp broken up by the Lord, by con- his camp must have been may be judged from the fact that a
founding the language of the people. Just how he accom- little later on (Gen. 14: 14)) the number of his armed servants
plishcrl tllis divihion of language is not explained, nor is such born in his own household was 318-implying a general house-
as explanntlnn ncrcss?rv. The fact is that language is split hold at least 1.000 persons. Abram was thus a sort of king
up not onlv into grrn’t divisions, but into m&o; dialects according to the conditions of that time; or a feudal lord
notwithstanding the fart that. as surelv as the whole raci or baron according to later conditions and usages in Great
was originally ‘one, the language at first must likewise have Britain; a sheik, father or ruler, according to his own
been on?. This divergency of language tended to the dis- time and country.
integration of the race and its scattering into various bands Few seem to get the proper thought respecting the
or tribe+-ultimntclv into every corner of the world. as at call of Abram: he was not called to escape hell and eternal
present. And such” changes of conditions, in temperature, torment, nor was he called to go to heaven. He was called
hahits of life. etn.. have untloubtedlv had much to do with to leave Chaldea and go forth whithersoever the Lord in his
the great variety of tpprs amongst’ men which we see to- providence might direct: Terah, his father, was not called, nor
day-thcacc rnrial changrs coming in gradually during the was Nahor, his older brother. Sarah. who had become his
past 4000 vcars. wife, shared with him in the call, of course. but altho he
Abram, ’ and so far as we may know from the Scriptures, took with him his nephew, Lot, the platter was not included in
his fnthrr and all of his brethren. maintained to a consider- the call: altho a sharer in God’s favors to Abram. he had
able tlcnrcc a faith in .Tehnvah: and in harmonv with this. neither part nor lot in the call and the subsequent promises
rnjoyctl tllvinc favors similar to those which operated in; and covenant connected with it; and this was* all right. It
and l)rc~ilght lllriiln:~ tn. Xnnh. But during those four cen- implied no injustice on God’s part. God had a great and
turies. FO far as the records show, the world in general wonderful plan for man’s salvation which he p&posed to
had lwcnmr itlnlntrouq and morallv corrupt. work out largely through human instrumentality, and it waa
During all those four centurie; there was no nreachine his own business, and no one else’s, whom of t,he fallen race
of the Gospel, hecausr there was no Gospel- to p;each, n”o he would elect to use as his servant and as the channel for
pond tidings authnrixd to he proclaimed. Nor was there any these proposed blessings-the character of which will be
thrratrning of men with an rternity of torture, because no more clearly delineated in future lessons.
such thin,rr iq true. The world simply moved along, taking During the five years between the time God first called
its own course, which, as we have seen, is a downward Abram and the time when he started for Canaan, after his
one. We may safely say that while an individual might for father’s death, there was abundant opportunity for doubt
a time hold himself from a moral decline, or might even and fear to do their work in his heart, and to hinder his
take a few upward steps toward a better rendition, mentally, obedience. Undoubtedlv he thourrht the whole matter over
morally and physically. yet we rannot surmise, from what we carefully; and from what we know of his general character,
know of the ra(‘r and the tendencies of sin working in its we must assume that he decided the matter speedily-his
memlwrq, that anv number wnnld make upward progress: on confidence in the Lord being so great he could not question
thp rontrary, elnerience prnveq that the tendencies on the the wisdom of following such a guide. Nevertheless, the
part of the whole is continually downward, in response to time must have come when it would be necessary to inform
6ome moral force rnrresponding to gravitation. Observation his friends and relatives respecting his departure and re-
of the Srripturc records as well as observation of life teach specting his call of God. We may reasonably surmise their
us that any particular and extended uplift of our race or its opposition, their lack of faith in the matter, and how they
memhrrn must come through a power from on high-a power would endeavor to dissuade Abram from going, telling him
128461
JULY 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (231-232)

he was deceiving himself, and that his chances for becoming looks upon the heart, and that it is our faith, and not our
great were far better at home than in his proposed emigra- imperfect works, which commends us to him, but he assures
tion. No doubt they taunted him with a call which did us-that if we hive the faith it will speedily manifest itself
in works: and that if we have the faith and fail to act in
not clearly specify where he was to go;-for we have the harmony ‘with it, to the extent of our ability, the faith will
assurance of the Apostle that he obeyed God, “not knowing die out. Perfect works are not demanded of us, because we
whither he went.“-Heb. 11: 8. are imperfect through the fall; but any who would maintain
Abram’s call very much resembles the call of the elect a iustified standing before the Lord, through faith, must mani-
church. Neither are we called to escape eternal torment. fest works in har&ony with their f&th to Ihe extent of ability,
Neither do we at first comprehend the leadings of divine provi- for faith without works is dead-has lost all its vitalitv, all
dence, but are to follow and be led and taught of God day by its virtue, all its life. It is thenceforth dead, worthl&s.-
day. Our friends also are in Babylon, in confusion, and they, James 2 : 17.
like Abraham’s friends, would dissuade us from the exercise Justification is a free gift, “not of works, lest any man
of full confidence in the divine promises-they would per- should boast” -it is God’s gift through Christ, based upon
suade us of the folly of leaving Babylon, its comforts and as- the ransom. But as it is accounted unto us only for the pur-
sociations : they assure us that our opportunities for great- pose of permitting us to go on-to sanctification-to self-sac-
ness. etc.. will be distinctlv lessened by the course of obedi- rifice, such results or works must be forthcoming, or it will
ence’ which we take. Nevertheless we,- like Abram, go forth prove that we have received “the grace of God in vain.“-
taking all of our possessions with us, great or small-noth- Eph. 2:9: 2 Cor. 6:l.
ing must be left behind to be a treasure in Babylon and to After -Abraham had thus proven himself obedient, show-
attract our hearts thither again. All things must be brought ing his faith by his obedience, the Lord revealed his pur-
with us so that not our o&n lives and talents only, but our poses to him much more specificallv than at first, saving.
influence uoon others, must all be made to count-every
I
item “Unto thy seed will I give-this laid.” This promise muqt
of it-in harmony with the Lord’s promises. have seemed suite imnrobable at that time. for the land
The Lord’s promise to his elect church, designated Israel was- already ieopled ivith strong nations, whose posterity
and children of Abraham, is very similar to the promise would undoubtedly increase greatly, while Abram, ou the
made to Abram, as recorded in this lesson. To us the Lord contrary, had as yet no child. There was room for doubt in
says, “Ye are . . , . a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a Abram’s mind, but there was also room for faith. His faith
peculiar people ;” yet these promises belong in such a large accepted the promise, and he ratified it by building there an
degree to the future, that only by the exercise of faith altar, on which we presume he offered sacrifices to the I,ord,
like Abram’s is it possible for us to appreciate the situation typical of the great sacrifire of Christ, through the efficacy of
and rejoice in and live up to the privileges of this position. which all of God’s promises will be fulfilled. Let US care-
To us who are united to Christ, the Father’s words spe- fully notice that the special promise of God given to Abram
cially apply, “I will bless thee and make thy name great Ignored Lot and his family, and ignored the thousand or
and thou shalt be called blessed.” The fulfilment has already more persons of Abram’s household. It is proper to call
commenced in our hearts, but that is not the end, not the special attention to these matters in view of the very er-
fulness, not the ultimate meaning of the promise; for by roneous conceptions of God‘s elections, which have eaincd
and by this holy nation (the body of Christ, the church), access to neaily all minds, and which need to he gotten rid
shall be great indeed when filled with the divine blessing and of it we would rightly understand the divine plan of the ages.
power as God’s glorified kingdom. We realize, too, that Those non-elect were “passed by” and not associated in the
while it is our blessed privilege to let shine upon others the Abrahamic call and el&tion. hut not therefore sentcnred to
light which the Lord by his Spirit has graciously shined eternal torment; but, just like the non-elect of this Gospel
into our hearts, nevertheless, our time for bestowing the age, thev must wait for divine blessings until Abraham’s
great blessing is still future-that it belongs to the period seed sha‘il bless the world during the Miilennium.
for which we pray, “Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on There is no suzestion in this nromise neithrr that Abra-
earth.” We reason that, altho our name may be now cast ham was to preach the Gospel to %any of his 1.600 camp-fol-
out as evil, and the reproaches bestowed upon the Head of lowers, and herdsmen, nor that any of them were in any
the body mav fall also upon us, his members, nevertheless, danger of an eternity of torture by reason of such a commis-
the time is &relv hastening when the name Christ, shall be sion not having heen given to Abram. The fact iq that the
great throughout all the earth, and that being the name of wages of sin is death-including trials. weaknesses and suf-
our Bride,rrroom it will also be our name as his bride and
.7 ferings of the present life incidental to the dvinc nrocess.
ioint-heir. We look forward with iov to the time when the The whole world was in danger of this pt‘naltv:--m&e thxn
holv nation. nom w misunderstood ‘and considered a peculiar this, the danger feature was. past, for they w&e already in
nednle. shall recomnense the Door. blinded. Satan-deceived death ;-dying under the original sentence passrd a,n&nqt
ko;ld and nominal ihurch for ail tl;p evils inflicted upon the father Adam, and shared hy all of his progeny.-Ram. 5: 10.
Christ, head 2nd body, by blessing them, returning good for The whole race therefore, including Ahram and Lot and
evil in the highest degree- instructing and uplifting all who the servants and all the families of the cnrth. wrrc goinc
will to return to divine favor. down into the great prison house-drath. No way of &cape
It is also true of the spiritual seed of Abraham that the had yet hwn provided by the Almighty on any terms or cnn-
Lord defends their Cause. and that thoqp who afflict or injure tlitions. and hence there was no Gnsprl to nrcarh: hpnrc. too.
them. fi:nl,ltivrly injure the apple of the Lord’s eye, while altho the Lord subsequentlv mnrlc l&own t; Ahrlh:lm that the
thnqe who bless them are sure to be comppnsnted. Who- hlessinp of all of the families of the enrth would in d11~ tlmr
soever shall give a cup of cold water to one of the least of come throuph hi4 need--the Chrict-nevrrthrlrcq. thr procln-
the Lord’s disciDles shall eventuallv receive a great reward mation of this Gospel or good tidings of a rrsnrrpcatinn--of
for the kindncc’s-if nnt in the present life, ‘then, in the a recoverv of the dpad through the mpritq of the ,nrcat atnne-
life to come.-Matt. 10:42: Zech. 2 :8. ment sac&fire--could not he mntlr. could not hp nnthorisrd of
Abraham’s experience is recorded as an evidence of his God, till first of all our Lord Jesus had paid the rnnsnm price
faith It would have been vain for him to have pleaded great with his own life. Durrhasin!! thr whnlr world nf mnnkind.
faith in the Lnrtl nnd to 111vr said, ‘J’hcx T,ord iti as able to and the right in dub time to’reqnrrert qurh of them nc: l.:ill
bless mr and to use me in Chaldea, Bnbvloniit, ati in any rnme into full accord with the divine law It iq appropriate.
other place : a.ntl since what hP swks is to know mv faith. therefore. that the Scriptures tell uq diqtinrtlv that this
he can just RR well see that I have it here. Some who class great salvation from death “ncqn,m to he spoken hv the TJw-d.
themselvp? as spiritual Israel. seem to reapon after this man- and leas confirmed unto us hy them that heard him.“--I-Teb.
ner, bllt they make a great mistake. It is true that the Lord 2:3.

ABRAHAM’S AND LOT’S TESTINGS

GEN. 13 : I-IS.-Au& 4.
“Whutsoeuerye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.“-Matt 7: 12
Development of character implies a variety of experiences faith by obedience. And it was appropriate that various and
and tests. In rhoosing Abraham as his apent and rhannel severe tests of faith should rome before the fulneqq of divine
through whom he would bring to the world his purposed favor shnuld be guarantrrd him One of these faith-te&s
blessings. God rhose a good man. but not a perfect one-for rzrn? thrnqh a drnuth in thr land of Canaan. and, as a re-
there was not a perfect man to rhnose. xs there has not been suit, a food smrrity, a famine. in the region where Abrnham
since, of all Adam’s posterity. While God called Abraham, had settled. flnrkq 2nd herrlq
he made him only partial promises until he had manifested It would naturnlly be a scvrrc trst of faith for him to see
128471
(232-234) ZION’S WATCH TOWER Al.LECHENY, PA.

111s c,attle lean and dying, and to think of the ferllle coun- not +uInrlbe us to find that a strife broke out between the
try which he had left, al;i that tlllb drouth-tllrken land was herdhm& of the two masters, and that apparently the strife
the one to which the Lord had called him. He must go home- extended to Lot. The land at that time was not thlcklv set-
whele to find water and suhtenance, and concluded n’;t to go tled, nor was it owned and controlled by syndicates; “hence
back to Babylon, but to Journey boutll-westward into the Abraham and Lot moved hither and thither through the
country bordermg Egypt. ICgypt wah well advanced in civi- grazing country, merely seeking to find unoccupied pasturage,
llzatlou, and like Chaldea, his former home, was a heathen and as tllc Canaallltes (Lowlanders) ‘end the l’crlz/.ltrs (HigIl-
land-to the exteut that the people had considerably lost landers) dwelt. m Canaan, it necessarily meant that migra-
sight of the one God and hi< worship. and had become wor- tory bands, such as Abraham’s, would find the pasturage at
rl11p i of various deities. It was a dangerous experiment: times somel\hat restricted. Abiaham’s prnmpt course for the
Al11 1111might have become enamored of the civilization, etc., maintenance of peace is worthy of emulation. His words to
of l:~>pt and have 109t his respert for the Lord’s promise in Lot on the subject would make a good motto for the home
i eg:,:I d to Canaan ; yet, it did not have this effect, but appar- or for the shop; “Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between
ent!; OII the contrary, became a hIe\sing to him; for his ex- me and thee. . . . for we are brethren.” The Lord’s people
perI ‘IICY there convinced him mole and more that he could are not all peaceably disposed according to the flesh, but
not l~.t\e true happiness under the prevailing conditions: he peareablenesq is a prominent element in the new nature, the
wo11It1 r,ither wander about and have no continuing city, and new mind, the new will, the new heart; hence peaceableness
not IV I)ountl by any of the customs and rules of the world is to be cultivated and more attention is to be given to it in
whlc 11rct.ognlzed not God. His experience taught him to look proportion as we find our natural disposition to be conten-
for 10 hope for, to wait for, the New Jerusalem city or gov- tiouq. This is one of the ways the Lord’s people are to be
rrnl*;csllt, which has not yet, been established, but for which rc~ne\\rtl 111 woitl and in deed ;-“B,v the transformation ot
thr l,ortl’s people still pray: “Thy klnpdom come, thy will their minds.”
be tlonc on earth.” Abraham was not only peaceable, but generous, as his
\hraham Ilttlc realized how much he needed to pray, proposition to Lot shows; for altho he was the richer of the
“All.cndon II\ not iii tcm&rtion, but deliver ii> from the evil two by far, and his larger herds and flocks required more
one ” On arrival he, as -a great man, was brought to the at- abundant provision, he nevertheless gave Lot the choice. Here
tention of the king, and Sarah, his wife, was introduced-but is another lesson for all of the Lord’s people: generosity, not
as 111ssistcl. or IIIC’CC’,not as his wife. Abraham heard proba- an unreasoning and unreasonable generosity whirh would give
bly about this time of an incident which had occurred with away everything. hut an even-handed, fair generosity which
one of tile l’harnoh~, of which WC now know through recently is well represented in our Golden Text; ?.(c., the golden rule
disc.ovrrrd pC~pyi us lecords-that at the instance of his that we should treat others as we would reaconahly wish
print ei he L&t. an armed force and took a beautiful woman them to treat us: whoever follows this rule, will, like Abra-
from her husband for hiti harem. Sarah was a beautiful ham, find that in the end it will be profitahlceren tho it
woman, and Abralram fearrd that, Pharaoh might kill him in may at first seem unprofitable.
ortlcfir to liave his wife. This difficulty probably did not oc-
cur to him when he started his journey, nor until he had It would appear that Lot was less generous than his un-
arrived theie and was called before the king. Thus the cle-more- selfish : and takinrr advantage of the latter’s liberal
Lord’+ people always find it: if they leave the iand of prom- proposition he chose the rich, fertile’~~alIey of the ,Jordan-
ise, ceekinn better thinLrs in the world. thevI, find their diffi- the land of Sodom, of which the record is that it was “like
cultie+ anh’ trials great’ly increased. the garden of the Lord” (the garden of Eden), and like the
Abraham determined that as an expedient for the preser- most favored portion of Egypt. Lot was a keen business man
vation of his life he would tell but a part of the truth and apparently, for his choice signified not only the richest of the
speak of Saralk as his sister, without acknowledging her as grazing country, but additionally the best market for his
his wife. The transaction was an ignoble one every way, flocks and herds: because the dordan valley seems to have
and quite unworthy of the man; but the Lord did not forsake been a commercial highway frequented by tr&reling caravans,
him. but, as the record shows, returned Sarah to him with a etc.. the best of customers for sheer, and cattle. Abraham
rehllkr from the heathen kina which must have stung Abra- and’ Lot together might have taken tge .Jordan valley at first,
ham severely, and have serve‘j as a lesson for the rehainder seeing its suitability to their occupation: no doubt the rea-
of Iii\ IIfe. Thus all things work together for good to them snn whv Abraham avoided it is found in the fact of the
th:tt IOVV Got]--even their mistakes and slips become lessons wickedness of the Deople there, and that he did not wish to
and blt~\~lng~ under divine providence. Having learned his bring either himself or wife or servants into close contact
Irs*~lll. Alnalram quirklv retraced his steps to the land of with surh people. preferring the less fertile district because
I~ro:);1~c, returning acaih to Bethel where first he had built of their separateness from such assnpiations, with which he
an ;bltar to the Lor&and formally consecrated himself: there could not feel in harmony or fellowship.
aga 111.\braham callptl upon the name of the Lord. The prompt Lot possessed much less faith and much less character
it,tl *(‘III~ of hip step5 is al<:0 a lesson for the Lord’s people of than his uncle, but was also a good man, and his determina-
tlli- (:o.pc'I age. If we find that through lack of faith or tion to make the country of the Jordan his home does not
u.~;~l IIIU nf the flesh a wrong step has heen taken, contrary signify that he had fellowship with the Sodomites. On the
to tltcb 1,01(1’s will and our hrst spiritual interests, no time contrary, the record is that their course “vexed his righteous
sho~~ltl IJC lo-t in retracing the stips and in calling upon the soul.” (2 Pet. 2:8) He evidently was deluded, as many of
IAH a1 \\.P have an altar (*onserrated with the precious blood the Lord’s people of today are deluded, into association with
ot (‘III i\t. fal supeiinr c~ly w?y to that which Abraham con- evil influences for the sake of worldly prosperity. He no
MVI .ctctl with tbc blood of typical animals; and the Apostle doubt. persuaded himself that he could iive separate from the
Pxl?~~lt+ II\. “T,et 11~ come bnldly [courageously-full of faith] contaminations of Sodom, and even exercise a moral influence
to tllc tl~ronc~ of xi ace. that we may obtain mercy and find over the unrighteous. How unwise, very unwise, his course
gear 1%to help 111c\rrp time of need.“-Heh. 4:16. really was may be seen in the light of his subsequent his-
One of the strongest evidences of the truth of the Bible tory. The wisdom of Abraham stands out in striking con-
rec.oldh. and that thry are not, the work of priests or knaves, toast. and the two experiences furnish valuable lessons for all
is tltr fart that the weaknesses and frailties of its grandest who are seeking the heavenly city and praying, Thy king-
and moht luminous characters are depicted with ai free a dom come. Abraham’s course illustrates our Lord’s words,
h,lntl a* thrir virtue? and strong aunlitiea. Had the storv of “Seek ye first the kingdom of heaven and its righteourness
Alnxllnm aud tile story of Davi& ‘both men full of faithUand and all these [needful1 thinas shall be added unto vou.” Lot’s
wftcr Gotl’~ nwn heart, and acknowledged to be his friends. (‘ourhe illustr&es our-lord’s words, “What shall ‘it profit a
hccn c~clnc~ndrtl. they assuredly would have omitted all the man if he gain the whole world!” L&s quest for wealth, etc.,
III~~IIII-II~~s of tlrct pre*ent narratives. As it is, the weaknesses no doubt brought. rich returns. for he hecame a wealthy and
of I11c~sc~ rncln. and diving c*nmpas<ion toward them notwith- influential man in Sodom, but his wealth and influence cost
FtW1IflllIg fllC%C~, and their faith and repentance and reestablisb- ton rn11c11; first, they cost his peace of mind, for “his right-
mcl 4 in tli\ inr favor, have been lessons of inralculahle value couc soul was vexed;” he had no real happiness. Second, it
to the I,orfl’c \aints throughnut the age, manv of whom have (*oSt him his children. sons and daughters, all but two un-
at 1:mc=- found themselves more or less simijarly entrapped, married ones, and &en they apparently were blemished
and tn ~onl~’ cttent stumbled by the great temptations of the through their contact with evil example. And it cost him also
worJ(l. t11cl flc-h and the Devil. his wlfr. whose ?vmDathies for her rhildren over-balanced her
. 1

.\ltrall,tm’s flocks and herds increased, and the number of interest in the Lord and righteousness. It rnst him addition-
hi\ -c,rvant* T,lketvise also did Lnt’s-tho he was hy no allv. II) the end. all his flocks and herds and wealth, all of
rne:lr>L a\ wcbalthy a man as his uncle. Prosperity seems as wh’ich went down in the fire from heaven upon the city of de-
Ilhely to bring trouble as adversity, or more so; and it does ctriidinn.
[ 28481
Jurv 15, 1901 ZION’S iV_4?‘CH TOWER (234-237)

There is a great lesson here for us all, especially for such had no child. How m~prohable. therefore, the fulfilment of
lovers of righteousness as have the care. the guardianbhlp ot thta Lord’s \\ord. tbnt 111s seed should ultimately he very nu-
chi idren : the lesson 1s that they should think less of earthly nisi 3)1ih, iiyprl bolic:i lly “as the dust of the earth!” Yet Abra-
advantages, social, political and financial, and Chink more. ham’3 faith wale14 not. Likewise the faith of the Lord’s
much more, of the moral and spiritual influences and advan- people totlAy wa\erh not respecting his promise-for it has
tages ohtainahle through itiolatlon from the evil which is: in not yet had a fuliilmcnt. as the Apostles Paul and Stephen
the world --so far as possible “make straight paths for your botll dt~~lare.
feet, lest that wl1ic.h is lame [blemished through sin] be Abraham lived in t,he land manv years and died there, yet
turned out of the way [of righteousnehsl.“-Heb. 12: 13. was d pilgrim and 5tranger; a b;iourner and not an owner
Abraham did not’ attempt to coerce his nephew; but, to the (la, of his death. IHeb. 11 : 13) Stephen’s explanation
nrouerlv x10 doubt. after having advised him to the con- ot the m&ter is \cry explicit. (Acts 7:s) He declares that
ira;y, ‘he let him ‘take his co&e, contenting himself with GotI never gave him so much of the space as would he cov-
gibing the admonition and example to the contrary. Here is ered by his foot; and points out that the time for the fulfil-
another good lesson for the Lord’s people; very many who ment of this promise is future-during the resurrection, the
like to have their own libertv are disposed to use force and Millennium of Christ’9 reign. after the heavenly city, the
coelc*lon in dealing with others, and the results are gener- New Jerusalem, the glorified church, tile bride with the b&e-
all\ I~,ltl for both pal ties Lac.k of faith lies at the bottom ot groom. shall hare he& establi&ed in the control of the world
SWII difficulties ; helf-will attempts to regulate our own Rf- as God’s Kingdom.-Dan. 7: 13, 14; 1 Cor. 1.5:24.
fails, and branching out attempts also to regulate the affairs \T’ith each~manifestation of obedience on the part of Abra-
of others: whereas a consecrated will, resting bv faith upon ham came fresh biessingq from the Lord, fresh repetitions
the Lord’s promise. permits the Lord to ha& the helm;& to and expanded declarations respecting the divine purpo’e,
caontiol not only in respect to the believer’s personal interests, stlrngthcning and encouraging him. Nevertheless he under-
InIt also in Ichpect to the intelestq and affairs of others. Abra- stood that the realization of his hone Iav in the future, and
II~III hat1 manifested his faith in God, not only in respect to this was clearly indicatrd bv the Lord’s’words. “Arise, iour-
th(b f\ktllrc l,l~+sings promi<ed, but also in respect to the in- nr) through the land, in the length and in the breadth of it.
(*id, nfal details of his every-day life. Hence he could afford for I will Pive it unto thee.” In comnliance with this instrur-
not only to not interfere with Lot’s liberty, but could be gen- tion, that-he was to he a pilgrim: moving from place ta)
erou< to the rstrnt of giving Lot 111schoice. knowing that the plare, Abraham only removed to Mamre, and. doubtless in
I.01 ti ~oultl take c.11’~ of him. and fulfil to him all the gra- harmony with his custom at each new stopping place, he
I*I~II~ promises incidental to hiq call. And in proportion as built there another altar unto the Lord-another topical ar-
WC arr ti,hiltlren of -Abraham by faith we should have and knnwlcdgement of sin, of his own unworthiness, a;)? of the
~11c:ultl c~ontinrlallv c\rrciae similar faith, that we mav” experi- - fat t that his standinz before God. his arceutance with him.
(‘II, ( <inrilar hles;ingy untler God’s providence. wa> in the merits of”a great sin offering w\:hirh had not yet
\\liilr T,ot’+ choic*e led him farther from the rieht. Abra- been made. So with 119 who are the Lord’s people, wher-
ll:l!:l’~ Illchhiug wa5 increased by his course; for ‘&ii, the ever we are; we are under divine care. and may rest, and
1,(11tl :~ppea~c~I to him, In a manner not explained, and gave may have the peace of God which passeth all understanding,
IIII:I rcncwctl nryurance rehpcctinp the original promise, tell- ru!:ng in our hearts: nevertheless, we are not to be at home,
in:: him to look In every direction and to know assuredly nor to seek to feel at home under present imperfect condi-
tll.,t. wbilr tllis land at ihe present time was under varioui tions. We are to continually remember that the Lord has
roll:,: +, it ~hnul~i in time be given to him and his posterity promised us a heavenly inheritance, and we are to seek for
~\<1 lahtingly. Trt with this renewal of the promise must ant1 wait for it, assured that it will he ours if we remain faith-
11a\ta ~~~IIWanother testing of faith, hecause Abraham as yet ful to the end of life’s pilgrimage.

INTERESTING LETTERS
1khR ~IROTIIER R~~SSELT~ :-The article on “Patient Ea- truth has been carried in a wonderful manner, through va-
~III~IIW,” in April 1 TOWER peemed most opportune, as we rIous agencies, showing that it i, the Lord’s work.
b( aI ti a numbc~r of our people sneak of it particularly: and I M7e are sn thankful that the Lord has counted us worthy
ma? +ay it is most hi;fihfv appreciated hv myself.” ‘Indeed,
de::r Brother Rurscll. eve\;, number of the blessed TOWER to qee present truth, delivering us out of the grow darkness
wcm\ fraught with tlie spiritual refreshment most needed at of Babylon. and translating u$ into hi3 marrelouq light. And
thcl time, a.nd mr healt i< continuallv lifted in deep gratitude we rannnt help feeling that the T,ord has rondesrended greatly
to our Father for the heavenly fond furnished through your in palling us. who in so many respectq are murb more unwor-
in-triim~ntnlity. That you have heen enabled to so empty thy than many otherq whom we know to he blinded and pre-
rollr<elf as to 1~ filled with God’s precious messages so richly, judiced against the truth. but who naturally seem to be much
iq :I cause of ticcn gratitude from all the household of faith. more qualified ft,r pervice if their eyes were only open to the
Tn rentlinr o\er ’ Irccntlv tllc first and second volumes of truth.
I).\wlv, 1 am aktnnishrd ‘at the many things that had previ-
nu<lv cqraned me. or failed to leave’their imDression---nroba- We have great difficulty in getting literature from Ger-
l)ly thIoug!jl the> l)rr\sure of wnrltllv cares. The’last three-gears many, and in fact from an.vwherc outside the Russian horder,
hn\~ brou$t me I ichrs of knowledge and experience, yet with e*pefiallv so of late, on &count of the recent ecclesiastical
thf 111 ~11ch an nv(nr\\ helnling qense of rn4; utter unworthiness anti social troubles. but we are thankflli for what WC have
ant1 inc*nmp(+ency that I would surely smk, hut for clinging alrradv received, anti are fecdin pr wit11 delight at the richly
to tlic rrnrq. clet*kei table of present truth. 1qe are glad that you have not
1 :lrk voii1 1” xvel $ tlixt I ma,v not rcccivc the grace of (:otl decided to dis:c>nntinue irsninrr the German TOWF:R, even the
in rain. hut forget the thing9 that are behind, and press for- it comrs so seldom and not &arIv with thr quantity of food
war 1 to tllcb mark-with patient endurance. the IXnplish brethren have furniched them. We earnestly
\Vith caIneL;t de-ire for the continuation of Hiq rich fa- hope that the fifth volume of the Dawzr may appear in a
vnx \ to vnii, and all needed htrenyth, hnth physicallv and German translation. and until thrn W’P will entlenvor to he
sp111tuaIIy. and tru+ting in the merits of our great Redeemer, satisfied with the grace already be+towrd upon us.
I remain, yours with Christian lore, We wish you the Lord’s richest hleqsing in ynur ministrie?
A4L~c~ E. BouRQuIX,--Selli Yolk. of love, and remember you in 0111 prayers, hoping ant1 praying
that we may he remembered alqn in your ljetitionq. We would
ik\R I~RO’lIIlCR RUSSELL have heard several times
.--\ve
be delighted to receive an acknnwlrd~ement of tbr receipt of
frown vnu through Sister Gieqecke in Germanv. and received tliesr linrq. Anti fim3llv \w wit1 ~011 Iwtrt,v grwtings. May
your &cetinls and sent our regards to you. y But I feel as
the Lord bless you! Y&rs in the fellowship of .Tesus Christ.
‘the l’shonlti write tlirevtly to $011 this time. to inform you
,Torraxx \VEI~Z,-Russian Polamf.
that. the Lord has a people even here in Poland. and that a
pnnrlly number have h;?en’ found here in a compar&ively short The folln\\ing is from the Bandera, Texas, Enterprise of
time There were only thrre of uq when I first came here: April 11, 1901. WC commend the Brother’s method of an-
hut t,he Lord has blest the testimony and the circ*ulation of nouncing in his home paper the reasnns for his withdrawal
the tracts and booklets to s11ch all extent that now we num- from :I system, whose doctrines he c~oulti no longer support,
ber fifteen, nine brethren and six sisters. And the nppnqition and belielr tile temperate and careful manner in which he
on the part of those who claim to bc faithful Christians. but has stated the reasons for llis action should be helpful in its
who do not grasp the truth was, and iq still, very heyerr. not influenrc upon anv whom he may hereafter endeavor to in-
only in thih plarp. but in the entire vicinity, into which the trrest in the “good news.“-EDITOR.
[2849]
(238-243) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY,Pa.

“WHY I WITHDRAW FROM METHODISM. manner, giving quotation after quotation and reference after
reference to the Bible in support of his construction and un-
“Having recently withdrawn from the Methodist church, derstanding thereof.
of which I have been a member for more than thirty years, “So logical, patent and convincing are the theories ad-
and knowing, as I do, that some will be wondering at my mo- vanced (if you chose to call them theories: for my part I
tive in doing so, and knowing, also, that of the various mo- call them truths) that I cannot resist them. With such
tives which will be imputed to me, some are likely to be sug beauty and grandeur do the books depict the power, wisdom,
gested by those who have not investigated the matter for justice and love of the great Father, the Creator of all the
themselves, and hence will be incapable of rendering a fair world, a3 well as the beneficent character of Christ, the
judgment, I desire to occupy enough space in my county pa- blessed Redeemer of all the world, that my mind has been
per in which to give my true reason for the step I have taken, onened to a far more vivid realization of the actual existence
and then leave it to the public to approve or disapprove as 03 God and his glorious plans and purposes concerning his
they may feel inclined. creature, man ; also the height and depth and length and
“My reason for leaving the church was not that I had breadth of the love of Christ. and the far-reaching efficacv of
any dlssatisfatcion with, or the slightest ill will towards, a his sacrificial death on the cross, are SO annare% that”mY
single member of this or any other church, but simply because heart has seemingly enlarged manifold, and *my respect, rev.
my honest conviction3 as to the true interpretation of God’s erence. love and admiration for God and Christ. as well aa
Word had become too much at variance with the doctrines my love and good will towards my fellow creatures, have
taught by all the churches with which I am acquainted to reached a point far, far beyond anything I ever before experi.
admit of my longer remaining therein with justice to the enced.
church, to myself or my God, “Hence I have determined to throw off the shackles of
‘Whether by chance or by divine intervention the MILLEN- church creeds and prejudices, and with God’s help let the new
NIAL Dawn series of Bible helps, consisting of five books, light shine forth in my daily life; to present the MILLEN.
was rerently placed in my hands. I confess it was with no NIAL DAWN doctrine to as many as desire to hear it, and to
little prejudice that I began to investigate the doctrines help those who hunger and thirst after truth, to the very
taught in them, but to my surprise I have found that:- best of my ability, trusting God for direction and help. So,
“1. They teach nothing which is not in the very strictest then, in the fear of God, I heartily recommend every one to
accord with the New Testament code of morals. procure these books, and with receptive mind and earnest
“2. 1 find that thr author of said hooks ‘reasons to- prayer to God for his guidance, read them with Bible in hand.
grtlrcr’ n it11 III. r~~a(lerc in th(b most fair, liberal and logical WILtI.41t HI~DSPETII.”

A SPECIAL EDITION OF THE LINEAR BIBLE

A short time ago we proposed arranging for a wide-mar- an opportunity of having the Editor present with them at
gin Bible, and selected the new Linear Bible as being in every each meeting, to offer suggestions respecting the meaning of
way the best, most up-to-date Teachers’ Bible published-pos- the texts. This would not mean, of course. that his sugges-
sessing an excellent Concordance, and giving in the text the tions would be considered indisputable or infallible, but mere-
readings of both the Common Version and the Revised Ver- ly that he would be present with the little companies of the
sion in good readable type, and of a size not extremely bulky. Lord’s people throughout the whole world, to discuss with
On the adioininn naae we lav before our readers what the them the Father’s Word and to assist as much as possible in
publi<hrrs harr to ;a; in favor of the Linear Bible, and their throwing a correct light upon its meaning.
regular prirrs for them; also a sample page, showing style We have already received a large number of responses on
of type, etr. By special arrangement we can procure a large the basis of our first announcement of a blank wide margin,
quantity of these Bibles for WATCH TOWER subscribers at a and unless countermanded we will understand these to be for
very murh lower rate than the prices at which they are usu- the Bible as now proposed. But now WC invite postal curds
ally sold. And additionally WC can have inserted eighty pho- from all subscribers who have not responded. w11o would like
tographs of the Holv land and vicinity: and have the outer to have the Bible as it is now proposed it shall be; namely,
margin made 1 inch wide. with the references in the margin. It is quite poisiblc that
At fir4 it nas proposed that TOWER readers should in we would never get out another edition. and we belierr that
this margIn make rrferencr memoranda to the five volumes every WATCII TOWER reader who can afford it at all should
of RIILI.E\-srar, DAUW, ant1 the last six years’ iwues of the have the Bible proposed, in the cheaper or better binding.
WATCH ‘I’o~vI:l1.-o~nosite earl1 verse. throunhout this Bible. We now propose that if we receive responses from 2.000,
Sul~~rq~i~~ntly, Ilo&:\-tar, ronsidcring how much labor this we will proceed to publish the Bible as stated. charging the
would mca11-how mrn~y hours and days would thus be spent, following prices : In “French Seal,” divinity cirruit. gold
and Ilow mauy would f:lil entirely to secure the desired re- edges, linen lined, $2.00, including postage. In “Persian
sults, and bow many others would blot and blur, and only Seal” (Morocco), gold edges, leather-lined, $3.00. inrluding
secure Ilnsatihfactory results. we rnnrluded to see what could postage. These prices will apply only to those who place
their orders in advance and thus guarantee us against loss.
he donr in thcx way of pl-lntzng tlrwr references in the margin.
We may publish a few more than will be represented by the
We find. a< hinfcd in our last i*<ur. that it will be quite an orders, but they will be sold at higher prices, It is our opin-
expense, 11011~of labor ant1 of money, to publish the Bible in ion that every WATCH TOWER reader who secures one of these
this manno‘. But we rcflcct that. wbrn romplete it would be best books, will consider it worth $10-that he would not
one nf the greatrrt blessings to the T,ord’s people interested in sell it for $10. We invite postal cards at once, that the mat-
present truth that could possibly 1~ prepared for them; and ter may be determined upon, We expect to have them all
this \\onbl rnmpcn~atc for much trouble. It would be a Bible alike, none with thumb index, which would spoil the refer-
Commentary :II I anget in the most satisfactory manner ever ences. Send your postal cards at once, hut send no money
de\ixnctl. lt \\nuld give the dear friends, as they meet in until the books are announced as ready.-which will probably
various parts of the world for the study of the Lord’s Word, be unt much before Christmas.

VOL. XXII RTATZGHENY, PA., AUGUST 1. 1901 No. 15

~. ~~~ ~._..__

BALANCING EARTHLY GOOD WITH DIVINE FAVOR

“Wecause thy lovinq kindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee.“-Psa. 63:3.
Tnvlng-klntlnr>q, in our text, has the signification of favor. the earthly good things have all the weight; aud that divine
The Prophet, 111<praklng. rcprcyents tbc church-the Christ, favor has none, for the worldly know little or nothing re-
Head ant1 11otl~ '1'11~ wnr~l~ ntc applirnllle to no others. None specting divine favor. They have indeed heard that some peo-
but thr uints c\twm divine favnr mnre prccinus. more valua- ple believe in a God, believe in his providential care, believe
bIta. tllan thr present life-than eai tbly good things. Tf we in his love. believe in a future life. etc.. but as for th(km-
ask the nor111 to balance this mattci. to \\eigh on one side of selves they conclude that such things ala?! be. while the
the halanrrs rarthly interests. earthly pleasures, family ties, earthly things are certainties ; and they would not think for
serial pnyition. pride, wnrltllv aqprratlons, and to put on the a moment of exchanging present certainties for unknown and
otltpr <ide of the balance tlivinr f,lvnr. the reply would be that intangible matters, called divine favor.
[2850]
AUGUST 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (243-245)

If we even ask the average nominal Christian to weigh his “loving kindness” has comparatively little weight in their
this matter, and tell us if willing to exchange,-putting in the lives.
one side of the balance all the good things. hopes, ambitions, Are we to suppose, then, that there were no saints in the
family ties, social position, chu&hianity,-petti o&e and es- I
Dast. because in the Dast these false ideas of God held full
2 I

teem of men. and Duttine into the other side of the scale sway amongst his professed children? Are we to suppose
Gods’ favor ,-he ’ will heszate and eventually decide that he that Luther, hlelanchthon, Zwingli,
- Calvin, Knox, the Ives-
will do nothing of the kind. The reason with many is that leys and others, were not saints, and not joint-inheritors
they do not appreciate divine favor. They have heard and be- with Christ in the kingdom? No: on the contrarv, we Pre-
lieved certain things respecting the Almighty, some of them sume that these were saints, and’that they laid c&n their
true and some of them false; and the misrepresentations of lives in the Lord’s service; and we merely mention these
God’s character have so neutralized and offset and made non- prominent names as illustrations, and not by way of saying
effective the truths which they have learned, that they lack that they were the only saints of their times, and not dis-
confidence in the unseen: with such, worldly interests out- puting either that there were saints before them, all through
weigh appreciation of divine favor ten to one. The truths the dark ages. as well as in the Primitive church.
thev learned were respecting God’s love and his gracious pro- What we do claim, however, *is that the mixed theology,
vi&on for his fallen Creatures through the redemption which which represents God as half love and half devil, never pro-
IR in Christ Jesus our Lord: and that he willeth not the duced the sanctifying effect which we see in the lives of the
death of him that-dieth, but would that-all-should turn unto class we have mentioned. We hold that all those who reached
him and live, in the enjoyment of endless blessing. the point of saintship described in our text, and who were
These truths are found in the sure Word of God; the able to balance the present life and its earthly good things
untruths which they have learned came from a human source, with the loving favor of God, and to prefer God’s favor
or rather more remotelv. from the great Adversarv himself, rather than life, so that they were willing to sacrifice earthly
Satan, “the god of this “world,” as thee Apostle calls him. -4s interests, that they might have the divine favor, both as re-
he tells us. “The eod of this world hath blinded the minds of spects the life which now is, and that which is to come,-
them that’ believe? snot” -blinded them to the real character these never reached this position through their mixed the-
and plan of *Jehovah, and deluded them into thinking of him ology, but attained this grand position only in proportion as
most unkindly, most disreputably we might almost say they were able to forget or ignore the human and Satanic
most blasphemously. He has blinded them into thinking that blasphemies respecting the divine character, and to think of
the Almighty, wl;ile declaring that he has all powe;, has God from the standPoint of Dure iusticc and love. Some of
declared also that he will exercise this power beneficially them have told us in their writings how terribly- this devil:
onlv over a mere handful of earth’s teeming millions-that inspired theology weighed upon them; how they found the
he “will take out this sample to show his power and what theory so antagonistic to all their conceptions of divine jus-
he could have done for all if he had wanted to, and exercise tice, mercy and love, that the only thing they could do under
his Power in hurling the great mass of his creation into eter- the circumstances was to shut the eyes of their minds to the
nal torment ;-that’he mgde provision to this end before the nightmare of hell and devils and torments, and to say to the
creation of mankurd.-DreDared a areat and awful Place Of Lord, 0 Lord, I cannot understand this, but I accept thee as a
torture,-prepared tile ‘f&l for et&ity,-and prepared the very God of love and justice, and I know that when I shall
devils to see that nothing was lacking in the worst form of see thee as thou art, and when I shall see all the works of
torture. thy great and wonderful plan, then I shall realize, as I can-
Is it any wonder that those who have thus received hu- not now realize, wherein divine justice and love are compati-
man traditions instead of the Word of God. those who believe ble with this awful theory of eternal torment for all except
such terrible things respecting the Creator and his plans, the little flock, the elect.
things which outrank in cruelty the doctrines of the heathen, Thus by shutting their eyes to the error, and opening their
received from the same Satanic source, should doubt the love eyes by faith to the real character of God, substantiated by
of su(*h a God? It is no wonder that such find themselves so many declarations of his Word, the class we refer to,
unable to reconcile such human theories with the plain Scrip- through all the darkness of the dark ages, was indeed enabled
tural declaration that God is love, verv Pitiful. verv merci- to love God supremely, so that they counted not their lives
ful, and that his mercy endureth fore&;- and ‘that”he doth dear unto them, that thev might have his favor: I thev ~---a were
not willingly afflict the children of men. The two thoughts willing to lay down life “and -earthly advantages and hopes
arc in violent conflict. the one represents God as loving and and favors, that they might have the divine favor now and
kind : the other represents him *as a demon of the worst everlastingly. And if God’s people in the past were enabled
imaginable character: and it is no wonder that those who to triumph in spite of blindness, what shall we say respect-
have in their minds this mixture of human traditions which ing our position today, now that the due time has come for
make void the Word of God, are unable to see God from the this vail that was spread over all nations to be taken away,
right standpoint implied in our text-unable to see his lov- so that the true light of the knowledge of God. shininn in
ing kindness. so great, so good. so beneficent. toward all of his the face of Jec;us Christ our Lord should shine into-our
creatures.-unable to reconcile such human theory with the hearts and give us to see through his Word. and freed from
Scrintural declaration. that Jesus Christ bv the grace of God human tradition and Satanic misrepresentation,. the justice
tasted death for every man, and that thi”s grace of God in and the loving kindness of our God !
Christ is yet to be testified in due time to every creature, How shall we today balance this question of earthly life
and that thus all are eventually to come to a knowledge of and its advantages and privileges and hopes and aims with the
the truth, and thus all eventually to have an opportunity for favor of God? Well, it will be a test to us, as it has been a
life everlasting.-1 Tim. 2 : 4 : test all through the ages. Those who are merely glad to find
Is it any wonder that those who entertain so mixed a con- out that there is no eternal torment, and whose hearts are not
ception of the Almighty’s character, when the.y attempt to touched with the “loving kindness” of God, will go on in the
balance the loving favor of God with earthlv good things, find world. reioicing that thev have been delivered from a bon&me
that the scale wiighs down toward the iarthly things; be- of error, but not returning to give glory to God and to off&
cause, altho they appreciate some features of the divine char- themselves in his service. And these, alas ! are the ma-
acter, these are practically neutralized by such misrepresen- jority; like the ten lepers who were cleansed by our Lord, of
tations of the adversary through false theories. Well does whom only one returned to give thanks and to become a
the Apostle explain the object of this blindness on the part follower oi: Jesus. Thus the t&t goes on today, as ever; for
of Satan. saving, “The god of this world hath blinded the the Lord is now seeking only the kingdom class, only the lit-
minds of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious tle flock, and he wishes to have in it onlv such as love him
Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto supremely-only such as, having tasted th”at the Lord is gra-
them.” (2 Cor. 4:4) Ah yes, here it is ! The goodness of cious, desire to and do feast uDon his favor. eniovirm it. rel-
God, the loving kindness of God. God’s favor. does not shine ishing it, appreciating it far beyond any earthlyplea&re: any
into the hearts of manv, and while it does shine a littIe into earthly hope, any earthly ambition, any earthly love.
some hearts, thick daikness of error hinders their hearts This class today and at all times has been the same,-of
from receiving the full benefit of the light, and its blessing one spirit with their Head. The Apostle Paul voices their sen-
and joy. Such as are in this position find it impossibIe to timents : speaking on this very subject, and weighin the
love the Lord with all their heart, with all their mind. with earthly life with the divine favor, he savs: “What t8. mea
all their being, with all their strength; because from all that were gain to me. those I counted loss for C’hrist. Yea, daub%-
thev know of him. through this false ITDmWhItiOn of his less, I count all things but loss for the excellence of the
cha”racter, he is not worthv of much love: The fear of the knowledge of Christ J&us my Lord; for whom I- have sufl
Lord might operate upon them under such circumstances, and fered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that
might be balanced against the world and its good things, but I may win Christ and be found in him. . . . That I may know
[2851]
 of the mintkters of Babylon would cease preacltittg Ss it, is,
thcl al~lcbt and most intelligent of them (aan only II? retained
tn the statvice by making it pay them better itt nton<ay and
ltcpnor of men than any other occ*upation which thc,v l~now of.
On the otlter Irand, tIlo+ who have tasted of the J,ord’s
pt;bt ,‘. tllO\f’ \v!Il, lliIV(s I’Ott1,’ to l<‘LtltY,,’ Ill> f;l\Ol :I> IJrtlPl
/hII,, llff. ;1utl \\I10 ll.l\,’ joyfull> I,rtc! tipoll IIt* .l!t tt <‘\<‘I)
ciartltlv good thing, and hpe wnd ambition. rejoicsc to tell the
gootl fidings to otltets; tlq rejoice to tell forth tlte pr:iises
of him n-110 c*allrd them out of darl<uess into 1tt.i mar\ rlotts
ltght. The message is too good to kerp. they not orrl,v do
not require to he Itirctl to tell it. but thry arc wtlling that
Ihe tcliing of it. ant1 tlte rnjoytng Of God’s favor itt ronncr-
tion witlt tlir tcllinz. shall cnct thcmi sotnetltttt~--c.o~t them
trouble, cost them m’one~. roqt them the lnw Of AI thlv friend-
qhipa. rest thtx strainin; if not the l,rc~;tktn~ of +1~11l(~‘ofIt~)tltc~
ATTAINING CHRISTIAN MATURITY tieh. ,.nht, the frown of the nnrld and of ,.ltIttl.lIti(tlltv,-St’s,
thr,v rejoiw, haying. in tlic> language of tlkr J’t ol,ltc;t. 3Tc

Ital Ii pltt a n(w* song iItt0 my mouth. t’VC11 tile Iof t/If/-lii?tf/?t(‘\S
(IF 011,’ Gntl 1.’
Some OII(‘, perliap~, will bay tlII< i, es:tggcratic~ti: it \\tll
ttot cost earthlv friend~hins nor home tic*:
d
it will 111III,C wttlt
tt rclqpect and honor of nten, and R ialnry. We :it~~wt Uo ’
The T,nrd’s \Vortl is \tilI trttc: 11~ iq <till tlte eh;InIIblc t.1 all
who will walk in his foot?,tepc: E4)r what tlid the l\I:r\tcs! \tlf-
tc I tllcl IOSY of d~.t;Il lbchttttw ‘I Why tlttl tilt, (I()( tc11, IIf <II-
\ tnttp of his day, and the notable< of thr relicion> I~~‘~~pl~~.
l,lll,~ ,I> It \\,vt(’ tli,bIr tdc(b< ttc,m lltm’ \\.lty (il,l tllt,v !~il311\
lw,~nmr $0 c~mbitterctl against him, :ititl 50 ltntca l1ttn. th.lf t(ttaV

to tlw I,Olll’. wPr,l con~.c~crxtetl to him.

..‘IIi,~. :1,1,1 ,blI1’ llc~.lrtr cnruclfictl him? IYas it becauic. of c,vil-tloinq OII I~I- p.11t‘”
cbil~tlll~ IIV~,III 10 IIW t lteir nct$it
tillrIg:, and to 10~ their Sar. hut “he went about doing znod.” It waq I,cc~:III~I~ lie told
I .tlttc.’ to 10.1. :,ppr(‘C I:cttott in trier c~yc<, iii 0111’ f?\‘W lIC$ltl t0 ?hd truth-trtithr whirl, the< l;elie\ rd in arc,tt I~I~‘~I-III(‘. trut
4,p(‘t1 tl~c \\ ill(ar to tltc IlcL,1vcnly tlttiips: aticl tlYr latter IJC- 1, teil 1~Iitr*ll tlt~r hxtl tnt\-tBrl “.tt ,ItlltiotI~ ofPtlt,l c*lfl,xt 3 ’ \\ 111l’11
l’.llll,’ ,110,0 at111 n101(’ \\,aIxllty nttlt iis itint,’ aid nior6’ tcnl, Mindetl tltc1m ant1 made tllrn~ rltll~lt cn of tlnrktt~+- 011r 1.<lrtl
lltrtil \\P w)t~ltl WV 1, I~II the, (‘1(1 of f.lttll Itint n110 19 invtsiblc ,:ive* tIq the krv t6, the situation wl!rrt II<, sdy+ “Tit,: (I:il l\ti~s’~
to tli(~ tl,ttttr:tl htglit. :IIII~ thcb (3own of glory, ancl tile cs- hateth the light.. ” The darknesb dot< not Il:ttta 1IIP lteht so
Wdlll~ ~t’wt *,ttd 1” ~‘(‘IOII-: tliingS:, whic*h (:otl 11~~ in rewrva- that it will not \vear a ZarmeDt of lizltt to tlec~~t\t’ ;III~~ so
ti011 f4,t tltctn tll:It IO\ c him. au,1 lw mot 1’ :,tt,l 11101,’ ~treIl@ll- the advercary. tn iIlculea~ing tlte d.~rknr+ of tnt.tc,1)t”-(‘l\t;l-
t-ntd tlk,lt (,I~J .\n(l w 11it It qorn(b it may ha\ e been after tion of the tlivlne cltarartrr. take3 (*arC that tlii, f:tly~t clot-
\:~r,~k. 0, tlll)lltll. or \ts,tr’ tll:lt tltey warhetl the pniitinIt at- trine shall alwag Itaye assnc.iatcd with it. to somcs c\tctir. as
t.,iIif~~l 1,~ tft(t .\po~tl,~ \I IWII 11~ u totr, as above. that al1 earthlr :t sugar-coatiq. il qrtitent of I(IvC :rntl rlInI itl, ;11+~1. If,* ‘Ii-
tlltn~, \\ VI (a I~c~nwfor tl~ ItIlt aq lo<< and drosr when weighrd iii qoriatc.3 a blnspheniot~s itti*rept e~cnt:ttioti of 1lt;n tit\ 111c(*its1 I’dc-
~~,nlI~ttl~tt ~itll (‘tili*t a1111 C:o,l’q loving kindness or favor trr. which teacltrq that God i+ hnrr.ving tlhe II,:I-w. ()I [)l)c)r,
fO\~<lI~l II\ 11, IllIll. frail humanity into the hRnt1q of d~~trtons for ctnnal tot tlirC,
TIII~
lo\ i:lc fat ot of (:o~l. 10 mucafi appreciated by the witlt moral nlatitudes and c+urcltwork. and on tlrc otllc,t Il~ttld
dtntq tllrjb c3ut-cac.rCttcthc,ir (‘<ii thly it11 to obtain tt, is
tlt<It satisfieq the human cara\-inx\ for ltettcr lives 1,~ instlttlttttg
not tnc~rc~ly .I f;t\or a, rc9l)ccts future pro\pects and hopes- hospitals, asvhims. nrphana’gC*. etc. . thus giving ‘matikitt,l tlte
not rnc>t(sl,v a~, I ~.-pt~*t3 the I~inpdom to c’ome and the glory and hna-rr&inn
or that tltev arr rrallv better than God. fat tltc~~
tltta lionor arid irrtniol tx1it.v tltcrt to IW granted to surh as are wnttld car+’ for and’ :tsSict the’ponr and the weak aft11 tilk
111(Ii\ *ne fit\ or, hut 11 I~X~+VI~IYto 11112pIewnt llfc. Gradually fallen. while the -4lmighty would deliver them over to dr-
1,I’ ci)me TA, “,‘l’l r, l,lT,,> tcll~~w-l~~f~ *III~ wmtmunion wit,h the mons and torment. and foreknew ant1 purpnsed it \n ft cmi
i .cth,tt t~j 511~11:1 I!~$ICI~ as tll I~Io~II~w misery of soul if this the heginning--this is their theory.
LDl?lrllllll,trr, IS Inter I u(lttd nr~l tllr5 >entiment ix beautifully Those who were deluded by Satan at our Lord’h fit *t ad-
VXI)~.WWI ,I, tltr. I~yirtn \rlll~.t~ WC’i~~ttt($imc~ sing:- vent ho hated the &,rious message which hc brou&. an{1 SO
hated his purity a’nd truthfulness, that thrv call&l him the
nrince of devils. Beelzeltub. and IIC told ltic foilnwers that it he
&as thtts treaiptl they muqt not marrthl if thcv &nrrd a
somewhat similar cxpcrienrr. -4nd as his perse&ions and
oppositions came not-from the world, the G&tiles, the heath-
en, hut from thr txofessed holiness DeoDle of his time. co all
through the dark- apes. and at the- present time, thbse op-
t II(~ I’.titlict. .intl with thcb \ptt it of trutlt a1111 tiglttcouin&s and posing the T,nrd and the truth are not worldly prople, hut
lo\ 61.tll:tt an\ tlti*re I\ lticlt wottltl interrupt or ltinder thiq ftal- scetarianq whom Satan has morr than half blindrd witlt his
111\\dl11p\\ottltl 11,~c+tt~c~ttrcda c~alamttv. however sweet or nre- false dncatrtnes and misrepresentations. We are not, there-
f~tnrrs it miclrt IN, lo tire natural ttdI1. The nt‘w rrenturk is fore. to be surprised that we find it as tltr Lord declares,
willing Intltct to tttt it off, if it \vero denr a< a right hand: that wherever his truth goes it will he like a sword to crpa-
to plr~ck it ottt. it It WCIV ptrcsinu:, as a right eye; m than to rate. and that esperiallg~ in the home and the family. bnd
aill,\\ HIlV (‘ai tllly tllitlg to Intervene brtwt~rn ltim and the as he declared. “Ye shall he hated of all mrn for mv sake.”
(II\ ,I,,’ In\ tttv-f,lb IIt \\lIt, II ltc IlilS learned so to enjov that he -M&t. 10:22:
iollil~I(~r. it l)cnttclt tltxn all 111~ rc+t of life.
These expcriencaes are for the vety purpose of testing us,
“THEREFORE WILL MY LIPS PRAISE THEE” 25 tltc Lord’s rxpertrw,.c>h wetcl for tltc purposr 0t twttt!” l!tm.
He ronsecrated his life fullv and romnletclv at the be,ninnine
\I<lIl,v wtlt thp Hal~plonian din of
(‘II1 t<t IilllC. c~11Ifnwt1 of his ministry, whrn he ‘reached thirty Gears of a&, and
fRlV, c~otltrnflic~tot v tlttloric3. 11a\P f(alt th ct thev would de- symbolized ltis consecration in baptism. sb fully did he ap-
<jr,\ t,, CIRCA\\tot 111 tltr T,nld’s l)r;tl\c ; lnlt then in off<& this preceiate the hearenlv Father’s loving kindness an‘d favor that
t IIt’ll. at Ii,,. tit 111(btttttintls the tcbtlil)lr ct tot-s which, as a great it required not a mbment)s hesitation for him to decide that
ni:lllttrt;c t (‘. d ,Ilif~Il tlt(~lt *ortl~ and 11IIqli their lip. 50 that as it was better than life-to decide to qacrifics the earthlv Ilfe:
a rttlr icy\\ :II 1~folttltl rc;~tlv to bpcak of tltc T,ord and his mat- and immediately he began to proclaim the truths respecting
t(sri r\c*rpt tho.cs n110 -pib:~k rither from a sense of dtct?7 or the divine love and provision. And well he understood from
from n l0L.c of mnnCr and pnqitinn. And so it is tltat the heginning how this would bring the hatred of nominal
i~~rt:~v WPIP tltcn c~mnltlmcnt~ of honor anti salary taken nwav. profrssorq of ,Judaism, and that in thus lettina his lion Draise
sncl wcrp it ti(‘(‘(+c:lry in order to bt’ :I minister of Chriqt to the J,ord he waq doing so at the cost of his k’arthl ‘life, and
fr~ll~lw t,h*i c\ampl~ of the Apostle Paul, and to labor. working all the blessings and privileges associated therewit x .
wItI1 thetr hantlq, in some sort of tent-making. nearly al! I,lkewisn with those who walk in Jesus’ footsteps in the
[2852]
Aucvsr 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (247-248)

narrow way; however much it may surprise them, they find tell forth to others, not for money, nor for reputation, hut
that the proclamation of good tidings of great joy which at the cost of worldly reputation, at the cost of financial loss,
shall be unto all people-the loving favor of our God, mani- at the cost of home trials and difficulties-Uris message is
fested in Jesus Christ our Lord-told in its fulness, brings the “new song” mentioned by the prophets, that the Lord has
the hate, the scorn, the persecution of nominal Christendom of put into the mouths of his consecrated ones. It is the
today. Those who love the present life close their lips and same new song that is mentioned by our Lord in
refrain from speaking his loving kindness; but those faith- Revelation, which none others might sing except the elect
ful to their covenant, and appreciative of the Lord’s favor, 144,000, who have the Father’s name in ther foreheads-pub-
as “better than life,” will show forth his praise at any and licly professed. If others hear of the song they cannot sing
every cost of an earthly kind. it, because it costs something to sing this song. “Because
The “harvest” message of good tidings which is now re- thy loving favor is better than life [more esteemed by us,
benled to the Lord’s consecrated people, by which they dis- more than all of earthly life and its good things] therefore
r(krn the loving kindness of God, which they feel they must will my lips praise thee.‘,

THE MESSENGER OF THE COVENANT

Our issue of July 15 contained an article on this subject We printed an extra edition of that issue in order to give
nhlch should be put into the hands of all of “Rev.” John you this opportunity for service. Order free, as many as you
-1les. Dowie’s followers, who give evidence of sincerity;-per-
adventure they might be recovered out of one of Satan’s will promise to use judiciously. Or send us the addresses and
snares. Remember the words of the Apostle.-James 5:20. we will mail them direct.

GOD’S PROMISE TO ABRAHAM REITERATED

GEN. 15 : 1-lS.-Aua. 11.
“I am thy shield, and thy exceed&g great reward.”
l.ot had not lived a great while in Sodom when Ring Che- gloomy feelings and forebodings. So also some of the Lord’s
dorlaomer descended upon the Sodomites with an army and people today have moments in which for various reasons the
look away many persons and great spoils of flocks, herds, et+, flame of faith and hope smokes, and darkens the eyes of their
including Lot and his family and possessions. Word of thrs understanding and the clearness of their perception of the
affinr reached Abraham, who armed his own servants, 318, divine character and plan; but if they still hold firmly by
and with two associatrs pursued the victors, who, doubtless faith to the hands of divine providence they will find, as
cT]JWtillg no army or night attack, were careless as to their Abraham did, that even the trials and difficulties and dis-
dcft~n\e*, and being surprised by a night attack were routed; couragements of life will be overruled for good to them.
and id and his family and goods, and the Sodomites and Tt-was while Abraham was downcast that the Lord ap-
their goods were releafied. The conduct of Abraham in con- peared to him in vision and said to him, in the language of
ncctrou 11ith this matter wss most noble and unselfish. Not our Golden Text, “Pear not, Abraham: I am thv shield. and
0n1y (lid he in~onvenirnce himself and all his affairs for the thy exceeding great reward;” Apparently this was the great
yak-e of others, but subsequently he refused any share of the lesson that God was teaching him and which he was learn-
hootv which he had saved. Would that the children of God ing by the experience permitted, much bettor than had the
i*ould fully appreciate such benevolence and copy it more in Lord not delayed some of the promised favors. Abraham was
t,hc little affairs of life! Much of the distress prevailing in the now 84 years old; and, nltho wealthy and highly favored of
world is t,hc direct or indirect result of selfishness, and all the Lord, he was a pilgrim and a stranger, away from kin-
of 111(~Lord’s pcoplc should be ou the alert to practice and to dred and home through his respect to the divine call and
~~~ienlplify the opposite spirit of benevolence in the little promise. He had no children to cheer and enliven and com-
1hmg:Y a~ well as in the great things of life; and should re- fort his home, and even his nephew. Lot. whom he had not de-
nlemhcr Ihat scifishncss is a depravity, which needs to be tained unwillingly, had preferred ‘the companionship of the
tough1 against. and to be. so far as possible, overcome by the wicked and had left him, and even when rescued from his
ttcLw uatnre. enemies, at the cost of danger and sacrifice, he had not appre-
(hw wOUld h:t\e NppOHCd tllat Lot’s VeXatiOUS eXperieUc% cbiated the matter fully, and still preferred the strangers.
III Sodom, end after experience in his capture and subsequent No wonder poor Abraham felt as tho his life, -passing
clelivc*r:rnce bv his uncle, would have led him to desire a re- quickly by, was a comparative failure-no wonder he felt
union with 11;s uncle, wtb a keener appreciation than ever of discouraged. How the words of the vision must have brouaht
ibc fact that God was with his uncle, blessing him and guid- new thoughts, new sentiments to his heart; God was ‘his
ing hi< affairs and intere*ta. But this does not seem to have shield-to protect him, to guard him from the anger and
IJwIt 1he cRsc; he was still willing to cast his lot with the power of all the kings of earth and their armies, and able and
ungodly. IIc reminds us of the words of the Psalmist, “Bless- willing to make all things work together for his good. What
cbd iq the man that walketh not in the counsel of the un- a comfort was in this thought. How it reminds us that God
godly. nor stand&h in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the is our shield also; our protector from everv evil-thing and
seat of the hCOrnfd.” (Psa. 1: 1) Lot did not pursue this power. The thought is beautifully express&l in one of nur
(*ourse, and hence failed of a blessing. It was not sufficient hymns :-
that his righteous soul should be ‘vexed” continually by the
misconduct of those about him; his love for righteousness “Shield of my soul, tho tempests rage,
tihould have beeen such as to lead him to the sacrifice of tem- And ‘gainst me hosts of foes engage,
poral interests on behalf of his own heart and on behalf of My refuge and my fortress thou;
t,he interests of his familv. Let all of the Lord’s neonle who Before thee every foe must bow.‘,
mav find themselves in a”similar nosition remember’ the Apos-
tle’s words, “Make straight paths for your feet, lest that !Llle latter part of the message is no less striking: the
which is lame be turned out of the wav: but let it rather be fact that, not flocks nor herds nor servants nor children nor
healed.“-Heb. 12 : 13. friends, were to be the price upon which his heart should be
It was directly after his experience in the delivery of set; but that God himself was to be his reward;-the having
Lot and the defeat of Chedorlaomer. and while Abraham was of God for a friend an I counselor and guide was to be es.
evidently feeling somewhat disheartened or discouraged, that teemed far beyond every earthly interest and blessing. And
the Lord again manifested himself to him. We do not know so it is also with the church of the Gospel age. M7e may
the cause of the discouragement, but may infer that he real- have blessings or adversities or both, as respects the present
ized that in his attack upon. and defeat of the armv and the life. We have promises which pertain to the life that now is
military forces behind ii, he bad probably incurred a dis- and also to that which is to come: but all of these together
pleasure which could not be wiped out by anything short of nro inferior, subordinate to the on& great thought that’ God.
the destruction of his own camp. As ever, Abraham was the great Creator is ours-our Father. our God. our Friend
peaceably disposed : and the battle he had just won implied Undoubtedly Abraham’s heart was comforted ‘bv this me+
the strainina of his whole nature. He had done what he con- age ; and yet his reason was still operative, and henrc his
sidered to bz his duty in the interest of justice, and especially inquiry of the Lord, How can you blrse me and fultll to nlz
in the defense of his own ward, Lot; but now that the ex- your gracious promises, seeing that I go childless--spcItly
cilcmwt \~a’ pact the reaction srt in. and with it certain that my srrvnnt Eliezer and hia phildrrvl nre the only heir-u
r23.533
(-349-250) ZION’S WATCH TOWER
apparent for my estate? Is it wonderful, Lord, that I should by showing us the better sacrifices for sins, through which
feel discouraged, seeing that apparently the most indispen- the New Covenant is sealed, ratified, made operative. He has
sable part of your promise is unfulfilled for now fourteen shown us through his Wo;d that darkness -must prevail for
years, -and that‘ Sarah and myself are growing old; and that a time. and that the Christ (Head and bodv) must be brought
even my nephew, Lot, who might have perpetuated the family in contact with the fiery ~furnace of triai ‘and affliction, the
and been the heir of my estate, cares not for me and has smoke of which might well represent the incidental confusion
gone from me? The Lord was not displeased to have Abra- and darkness that necessitates our walk by faith and not
ham use his reason in this manner, for it was not a reason- by sight, while the flame of light would represent our guid-
ing of skepticism or doubt as respected the divine power, but ance by the holy Spirit. Being thus assured by the Lord of
merely the prnpcl qurytloning of faith as to how the promlscs his love for us. and of the bountiful Drovision made for our
on whirh he had left his home could be fulfilled; and a re- welfare, and oi the necessity for trials, persecutions and dif-
quest for guidance in understanding. And so may we in- ficulties during the time -of th grea‘t darkness, we are
quire of the Lord respecting his gracious promises. Indeed, strengthened in our faith and enab 4 ed to endure as seeing him
he invites u9 to reason, saying, “Come, let us reason to- who & invisible, and to follow in e footsteps of Jesus:
getller.” In Abraham’s case the Lord merely repeated and It was at this time that the ord revealed to Abraham
amplified previous statemmts to the effect that he should that the great blessings already pr$ mised him wrle to have a
have a child of his own who should be his heir: and leading far distant fulfilment-for it was here indicated that he
him out from his dwelling in the starry night, he assureld should die and his children not inherit the land for some
him that III~ c~bllrlrc~n \~c)uld vet be multitudinous as the stars four hundred years: and that he would not see the fulfilment
of heaven. This feature of *ihe promise evidently applies to of the promi&, altho a part of the promise was that IN, as
the spiritu:ll sred-the Christ, the elect of God, Head and well as his seed. should inherit that land. and iom in the
body, as explained by the Apostle. (Gal. 3 :29; 1 Pet. 1~2) work of universal blessing and uplifting of ’ hnmar;‘lt.v. Abr.~-
Tbc other expressIons,-“as the dust of the earth,” and “as ham was thus indirectly taught to hope in the rchurrcction,
tl1,, ‘;:111dq of t11c sea.” represent not the natural children of for this last revelation clearly implied that he rol11d b:l\e
-1111,I:!.II~. lItIt 111~ nholc number of the human family who, neither part nor lot in it except God would ral>c him from
111rt1c1thka I,l~~~.sing of the spiritual seed, during the Mullen- the dead. And this was in full accord with tl1c 511bsequent
mum, ~-hall ultimately attain to the faith and obedience of words of Stephen (Acts 7 :6) It was no doubt for Abra-
Allr:lhnm, antI full human restitution and the Lord’s reward ham’s good that the Lord did not tell him that it \voultl be
for thrse-life everlasting.-Ram. 11: 12, 15, 32. about four thousand years before tb full blessing would begIn.
The record is that Abraham believed on the Lord-his -did not reveal to him that the nII tural seed could not in-
fait11 in God triumphed over every obstacle and rested se- herit all of the great promises;--that the likmesy of his seed
curely, confidently ;-his doubts and fears fleeing away. The to the stars of heaven and to the sands of the sea were two
faith of Ahrxham is the particular point of his character different figures;--the first rrpreyc,ntinp tllcl 11)111tll.r 1 01
promine11tly set before us in the Scriptures for the encour- heavenlv seed. and the other an earthlv or human seed It
agement of our faith, for our example. Abraham was not was to ?lis advantage not to know that”so long :I time would
perfxt. ~cn as others of our race are imperfect,-“There is elaose before the comnletion of the spiritual sc~tl. of \\111~11
none righteous, no, not one.” (Rom. 3: 10). But we are told Chiist is the Head aid the Gosocl church the body; :Intl
that God SO birrhlv esteemed Abrab:tm’s Faith that he counted that through this seed, glorified: must COII~ th ijicqi~~l~3
It as makin:: lip ior his natural blrmishrs and imperfections. unon the earthlv seed. and thron~h< the latter to all the 1‘1111-
“It way rountctl [rcrkonrdl to him for righteousness.” (Rom. ilies of the earth during the Millennial age.
4: 3) He 11:ld faith in wbnt God 11ad told him, and, as James But God has revealed these things to us. and we may ~~11
(2.22) point4 out, he manifested his faith by his general con- feel that we hare more advantage every way in conncctlon
c11wt. WC of tl1e Gospel age are also justified by faith- with the divine promises and plan than even faltbful Abrnharn.
righteousnc<< is reckoned to us through the exercise of faith whose trustfulness under very adrerPe conditions iu a stirnu-
-but not f:lith in the same promises. lus to all of God’s children. We have not only 111sc~snmple.
God doe4 not promise us earthly children nor an earthly but many other noble examples, including that of our Lord
inl1critanc.e in the land of Palest111e as he did promise to and his apostles; and we can see, under the guidance of the
Abraham; hc’nce we are not to have faith in the same things. Word, as revealed by the spirit, that all things have been
As the Al,ostlc says, God has riven unto us “exceeding great and are yet working together harmoniously for the derclop-
and precibur pro&es”--- pro&ses much greater than those ment of the Lord’s great plan for man’4 salvation, brlrfly
given to Abraham: heavenlv. instead of earthlv Dromises. We summarized in his promise to Abraham, “In thee and in thy
ire to believe the promises”$iven to us and to”a& upon them seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed.”
as implicitly as abraham believed the promises given to him Nothing is more evident than that God’s promises to Abra-
and acted upon them. The promises made to Abraham were ham have not vet been fulfilled. Abraham reasoned that they
attested bv the Lord’s word and by his oath, and similarily, would not be ?ulfilled in his day; Isaac and Jacob and ail
tho on a still higher plane, the Lord has ma.de known to us, the prophets reasoned that they had not been fulfilled during
has attested to 11s. his love and Dower. and his willingness to the Jewish age; and the Apostle declares that the whole
perform tar us all’the good thin&s promised. twelve tribes of Israel were still waiting for the fulfilment of
In nnrwcr to Abraham’s request the Lord attested his those promises in his day. (Acts 26:6,‘7) Those promises
promise in connection with sacrifices, after a manner that was have surely not been fulfilled during this Gospel age, as we
probably customary at that time as described in our lesson. all are witnesses-the natural seed of Abraham has been out-
The sacrificetl animals, part over ajiainst part, were cast, persecuted and without divine favor, while the true ones
q~aratcd ly a 11x1row ia& along whi& between th’e parts of spiritual Israel, though possessed of divine favor and re-
n:t--cbtl a .m:111 f11rnacac cnveloned in smoke. out of mhicl1 shot joicing therein, have been persecuted and caused to suffer
h fl,lInc~ of filP Tn conncctio; with the w&d scene the Lord for righteousness’ sake, and thereby to learn lessons of pa-
r(‘\ cnlcvl to .\l)rnlrnm tlint Iii? posterity would not come into tience and experience to prepare them for the great work they
tllcb l:lllr! of p~omisc~ for some four hundred years after his are yet to do in fulfilment of the divine promises to Abra-
so,, -11~~11ltl110 1m11, but would h:~vr aflliction as a people, even ham.
,I. I-1 .il~I ,‘\,“‘I lfl1Wl t11:s in K;r\ pt. Tll~ four 111intlrrd years The Apostle Paul clearly sets this matter forth in Gal.
iwl:Iy :, l t:li~~rncnt in round numbers, otherwise more ex- 3: 16-29. He tells us that Christ is the seed of Abraham-
1111~ It1y -t:\tclc! :I\ four huntlred and thirty years, included the the sniritual seed: and are not we “members of the bodv of
~1in(ll~1 in?, 0 F T~nac and Jacob before going down into Egypt, Chris\,” over whim, as the Scriptures declare, .Jesus Cfirist
as \\(,I1 a4 tllc c,lljtivity in l<gTpt. The revelation further is the Head forever under God’s blessing ? (Eph. 1:22, 23)
l)oi~!tctl OII~ !11c fact that the dcllvernnce of Isrncl from Egypt And so the Apostle declares (vs. 29)) “If ye be Christ’s [mem-
\r0111(1 1)~ w1111 great wraith. and that in connection with it bers], then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the
1u~l,~nl(~ntr of tbc Lord would come upon Egypt, and that promise.”
rnc~~lrltin~c the -1morites. who then resided in Canaan. would And if the Lord’s saints are still heirs of that Abrahamic
lill to tll,s f1ll1 tllc mc~:is!il’c~ of tbrir iniquity. and f;lly de- promise, assuredly it proves that the promise has not yet
-,‘l\,’ to lo+? tile 1lntl of promise; and at that time Israel reached fulfillment. Thank God that we are still privileged
\:-011ld I)(‘ Ilrollgllt in to inbcrit it. to be lleirs of that wonderful promise, “heirs of God, joint-
.\s Gotl’5 favor and faithfulness toward Abraham were at- heirs with Jesus Christ our Lord, if so be that we suffer
le<tPrl by the sacrifices and revelations of the divine plan, SO with him, that we may also be glorified together.” Let our
do t1lc.y testify to his faithfulness in this Gospel age, that we faith be strong, trusting in the promise and in him who made
al<n may have strong consolation, and full assurance of it, who is able to do for us, and for all who trust in him, ex-
faith He testifies to us the fulness of his favor and love ceedingly abundantly more and better things than we know
[28641
i.LIGUSl’ 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (2SC2Sl)

how to ask or expect. Let us through patient perseverance, sure to a share in the promised glory, honor and immortality
based upon an undimmed faith, complete our sojourning and in the opportunity to bless, which the Lord purposes to
here ; and by the Lord’s grace make our calling and election give to the faithful in Christ Jesus.

ABRAHAM’S AGE ON ENTERING CANAAN

We are in receipt of a number of letters, calling atten- as a little stumbling-block to hinder us from seeing the facts
tion to what seems to the writers an error in the chronology except as guided by the Lord, in his due time.
given in the MILLENNIAL DAWN, VOL. II., relative to ;t; That Haran was the eldest of the sons of Terah is quite
date of Abraham’s birth, his entrance into Canaan, etc. evident from the recorded facts. His son Lot was old enough
the sake of these, as well as others who may have the same to be the companion of his uncle Abraham. Lot and Abra-
difficulty, we here enlarge upon what is stated in VOL. lI., ham were probably nearly of the same age, as each had his
pages 44-47. own flocks and herds and herdsmen. When Sodom was de-
Gen. 11~32, says that at his death Terah’s age was two stroyed Lot had two daughters of marriageable age and oth-
hundred and five years; Acts 7 :4 says that then Abraham ers already married. This was before Isaac was horn, Abra-
removed into Canaan ; and Gen. 12 :4 states that Abraham ham being then ninety-nine years old.-Gen. 17 :24; 18-16;
was seventy-five years old when he left Haran. Hence Te- 19:8, 14.
rah’s age at Abraham’s birth must have bea one hundred Again, notice the likelihood of Haran’s being much the
and thirty years. oldest of Terah’s sons, and Nahor the second, thus,-Nahor
But is not this out of harmony with Gem 11:26, which married one of his brother Haran’s daughters (Milcah-See
says : “And Terah lived seventy years and begat Abraham, Gen. 24: 15)) whose grand-daughter,Rebekah, became the wife
Nahor and Haran?” We answer, No. The point of confu- of Abraham’s son, Isaac.-Gen. 24:67.
sion is in the fact that Haran, the eldest, is mentioned last, Our reckoning as given in the DAWN is, therefore, SU%
while Abram, the youngest, is mentioned first-possibly be- tained by all the known facts, as well as hy the exact state
cause of his greater prominence in the narrative, or possibly, ments of Scripture.

QUESTIONS ON THE RESURRECTION HOPE

WHAT IS GUARANTEED BY THE RANSOM?
Question.-Would it be correct for us to say that our Lord cleansing time, while the world’s sins are not even covered.
,Tcsu., bv 111sdeath canceled the sins of the entire human fam- To make these two proofs the more conspicuous we will state
ily, $0 t!iat there is now no condemnation to any? them thus: ( 1) The fact that God’s Word speaks of the world
11mz1w.-No : this would not be a correct statement. The as being still under condemnation, and children of wrath, fis
Scr~l’tural declaration is, “There is now no condemnation to a conclusive nroof that their sins are not blotted out. (2) The
them that are in Chnst Jesus.” There is still condemnation fact that sin’, and its wages of death, including pain,’ sick-
upon all who have not yet come into Jesus through faith in ness, etc., are still inflicted upon humanity, is a iecond and
t!lc precious blood and through a reformation of life in har- indisnutable nroof that the sins are not blotted out. for if
monv with that faith. This is directly implied by the APOS- they-had bee; blotted out it would be wrong on God’s parC
f le’~.words. Again, he says, “We were children of wrath, even to punish for sins no longer recognized.
as others [are], but we who believe [who have accepted Question.-If Christ’s death did not effect the cancelation
Jesus] have escaped the condemnation that is on the world.” of man’s sins, wherein lies the fault? Does it imply that the
Thece Srlptures imply that the condemnation was still on sacrifice was not sufficient to cancel the sins, or does it im-
the world at the trme of these letters, after our Lord’s death ply that God has not been just toward the sinners, but has
and resurrection. accepted a payment from Jesus and is also requiring a pay
Consequently the death of Jesus did not cancel the con- ment directly from the individual sinner, as tho he had not
demnation, it did not remove the sins, and all the world of accepted Christ’s ransom sacrifice?
mankind not only have continued under the condemnation, rlnszoer.-Neither of these is implied by the fact that the
but also under its sentence of death, and have died, the same world’s sins are not vet blotted out. The Scrinturnl state-
since Jesus died as before- except in the case of the church, ment of the matter is” t,hat our Lord bought the-whole world
nbnqe dp::ih is reckoned as being no longer Adamic death, as with his own nreclous blood. ( 1 Pet. 1: 19) There is no state-
1

r penalty for sin, but as “being dead with him”’ as joint-sac- mpnt anywhere in the Rcripturcs to the rffect that the sins
rilil,rf, participators in the sin-offerings. of the whole world were canceled by Christ’s death, nor that
That our Lord’s death did not cancel sin is again attested God ever purposed to cancel the sins of the world as an off-
by the Apostle Peter’s declaration to some at Pentecost (after set to the sacrifice of our dear Redeemer. On the contrary,
OCR T,ord’s death and resurrection, ascension, etc.) : “Repent the Scriptures everywhrre hold out the thought that neither
::nd be converted, that your sins may be blotted out when the blotting out of sins nor even their covering, is possible,
tlmcxq of rrfreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord, except as the sinner shall first of all accent of Jesus through
:lnrl he shall send Jesus Christ [at the second advent].” This faith. Thus we read that God arranged -the plan as he did
Scripture shows that the blotting out is a future work, just arrange it, in order that “he might be just, and yet be the
as the Apostle elsewhere shows that the sins of those who justifier of him that believeth in ~JPSUS.” There is no propo-
are in Christ Jesus are now covered from God’s sight, to per- sition in this text, or in any other, to justify anv others
mit us to have present blessings and privileges, prior to the than belirvers-no proposition to justify the world in sin,
time whrn the sins shall be blotted out. The sins of the but merely to justify those who desire to escape from sin
cahurch will be blotted out, and no more record will appear of and its penalties, accepting of Christ as the Savior.
them forever, as soon as the first resurrection shall have The statement of 2 Cor. 5: l!l is in full accord with this.
taken place, for all who have part in it will have perfect bo- It represents a work begun bv God ilz Christ, but not vet con:
dies, without a trace of sin, blemish or imperfection in them. elude-d. The ministry-of ~ecomcilintio?t.committed “to the
And as for the world of mankind in general, the blotting out church. will not be finished until’ the close of the Millennium:
of the world’s sins will be during the “times of rcstitution”- and whoever of mankind shall by that time have failed to ac-
a gradual work, as implied in the word “blotting.” Every cept the reconciliation, proffered by God in Christ, will “be
one who accepts Christ and the kingdom, and endeavors to destroyed from among the people.“-Acts 3:23.
live in harmony with the Lord under the terms of the New The statement that our Lord Jesus was a propitiation
Covenant, will, during the thoualand years of Christ’s reign, (satisfaction) for our sins, and not for ours only, but also
fin<! his sins, his blemishes, mental, moral and physical, grad- for the sins of the whole world, implies that his death was
unllv giving way, yielding to perfection, and they will thus sufficient in merit to meet the penalty against every indi-
ho ih process of blotting out until, at the close of the Mil- vidual and to safisfy the claims of divine justice against each
lcnnial age, there shall no sin remain unblotted out for any individual. However, the canceling of the sentence which
one who has desired to have them blotted out, and who shall Justice had decreed against Adam and his progeny would in-
have availed himself of the abundant privileges of that time. clude and imply nothing of restitution whatever. It was
Thus we see, by two lines of demonstration, either of merely a sentence that Adam could not live, having forfeited
which would be sufllcient, that Christ has not canceled the his right to life. The fact that after this sentenre came
sins of the whole world, nor the sins of any, and that he has upon Adam, and while under it, he and his race decayed men-
merely covered the sine of the church, preparatory to the tally and physically, and became morally leprous, has nothing
[ 28551
(X2-253) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. Pa.

whatever to do with the original sentence-the degeneracy of Suppose an illustration of this matter of the canceling of
the race is a side issue. It resulted from the sentence of the sentence in respect to an earthly criminal sentence by an
death, but was not a part of it, and the removal of the earthly court. Suppose a criminal had been sentenced for
sentence of death need not mean a recovery from the fall. life, and that fifteen years after sentence he was pardoned
The sentence of the divine law against Adam and his race, and set at libertv. In those vears he might have changed
prohibiting them from the privileges of life, having been paid quite considerably, might have contracted &ease and have
become bald-headed and crippled with rheumatism. But no
by the Lord Jesus’ sacrifice, and the payment having been ac- one would suppose for an instant that in pardoning him the
cepted by the Father, there can be no objection now raised court would undertake additionally to give him back his hair,
on the part of Justice to hinder the sinner and his race from his strength, his health, and the fifteen years of life which
having eternal life if they can now demonstrate their worthi- he had lost in prison. Neither does the remission of the
ness of it. Had such an offer been made to father Adam the original sentence by the heavenly court in any sense of the
day after his transgression and expulsion from Eden, he word promise or imply restitution of the things which man
~,i~ltl tlo~ll)tl~+s 11s~ gl,~lly rrt~ntcrc~d Paradise and stood a lost while under the sentence of death. The promises of res-
fresh trial, and with better hopes of success, having learned titution through Christ, while all based upon the ransom, are
something. at least, bv his experience. But after six thou- separate and distinct from it-the operation of love and
sand y&s of falling and degradation under the dominion of mercy, and not in any sense of the word the operation of
sin, Adam and his race are in no condition to profit by the justice, on man’s behalf.
removal of the sentence of Justice which was against them, In regard to Rom. 5: l&19. The world could not be on
being unable, in their fallen condition, to comply with the trial before a court which had already condemned it, unless
divine reauirements. if erantcd a new trial bv the Father. the condemnation were lifted; but in the case of man there
Hence thii proposition is” set aside at once as fnfeasible, and is a transference of the case to a new court, of which not the
instead God turns over the entire race to his only begotten Father, but the Son, is the Judge; as it is written, God
Son, their Redeemer, that the Son may institute amongst “hath committed all judgment unto the Son.” In one sense
those whom he redeemed processes of restitution, which will man starts in his new trial, under the new Judge, free from
be helpful to them in bringing them up again to the grand condemnation, that is, free from the judicial feature of his
perfection originally enjoyed by father Adam. And when condemnation ; but not free from the actual degradation
this work of restitution shall have been accomplished, the which, in another sense of the word, is the curse or con-
world, furnished with a large experience both in the fall and demnation which rests upon our race. Justice will have
their restitution from it, will be ready for final testings or nothing against the culprit, and makes no obj.ection to his be-
jud,gments preparatory to acceptance of those who stand the ing awakened and assisted back to perfectron by the new
tests to eternal life which were set before father Adam, but Judge ; but neither Justice nor the new Judge will release
which he failed to attain through disobedience. the culprit from the dilliculties under which he labors, called
In order to make this restitution process of the largest the curse, the fall, etc., except as he exercises both trust and
advantage possible to mankind, the divine plan is that step obedience in the new Judge under the terms of the New Cov-
after step of the journey upward from degradation to per- nant ; and the new Judge will only release him from this
fection shall be attained only through the cooperation of the curse or condemnation little by little, as he shall, by obe-
restored ones with their Redeemer and Restorer. To this end dience, give evidence of transformation of his character from
it is called a period of judgments or discipline, under which that of a servant of sin to that of a servant of righteousness.
every effort for righteousness will bring its meet of blessing, In a word, the sentence or decree of death which came
and every dereliction bring its stripes or punishments. Thus upon Adam, and through him upon us, was merelv the judi-
day by day and year by year during these “times of restitu- cial sentence, not the degradation which followed it as a con-
tion” the lesson on the desirability of righteousness and sequence; and the removal of the iudicial sentence bv the
heinousness of sin will be given to the world of mankind, with payment of a price and the transfer “of a sinner to the luri+
everv encouragement to thgse who will to do right; but with diction of Christ, for a fresh judgment or trial, secures
the ;od, and &entually “everlasting destruction from the pres- merely the release of the original Judicial sentence, but se-
ence of the Lord.” to all those who. under those favorable cures no release from the fall and degradation which followed
conditions, love iniquity and serve it rather than righteousness. the original sentence. The ruined sinner, whom justice would
Thus seen, Christ’s death became the offset and cancela- not permit to live, and who has degraded himself since, may
tion of the legal sentence against man, but it did not and now know that through Christ the demands of justice have
W;IS not intentled to remove his degradation. Man’s sentence, been met for him, and that if he were back again to the condi-
recordrtl in the race, mentally, morallv and physically, is still tion in which father Adam was when he fell he would now be
in evidence all about us. and will continue- in evidence even able to keep the divine law perfectly. However, having fallen
after the Millennial reizn has begun. and until the eradual into degradation, and sin, he is now on so low a plane men-
proc.cssrs of “blotting out” these s&s shall, bv the ~10s; of the tally, morally and physically, that altho the sentence be
i\lillennium, have completely obliterated them. The record of lifted, he is quite powerless to accomplish anything of conse-
sin is in every human being, and the blotting out of those quence for himself. He first needed a Redeemer to ransom
sinq will mean the full restoration of that being to the image him, to pay the redemption price for him; he now needs a
;lntl likcnc\s of God This blotting out of sins, therefore, was Savior, a Life-giver, to deliver him from the death-condi-
not nrcomulishetl bv the satisfvina of the claims of iustice tions, mental, moral and physical, into which he fell while
:~nd the removal of’the sentence”of-death, but must be accom- under the divine sentence, and this will be the gracious work
plisbed. if at all. in the divinely arranged manner, by pro- of the kingdom, of which Christ will be the Head and King,
ceqscs of restitution to the image and likeness of God-to and the elect church his joint-heirs in the kingdom, and un-
which none will attain except as they coijperate with the der-representatives in the work of judging and uplifting the
qrent Restorer-the Life-giver, Christ. race.

THE FERVENT PRAYER OF ABRAHAM

18 :23-32.-Arm.
GEN. 18.
GOLDEN TEXT.-“The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous malt availeth mwh.“-Jas. 5:16.
Xbinham at the time of this lesson was ninety-nine years that he had entertained them so kindly and hospitably. The
old. Hc was camping at Mamre with his family and house- Apostle calls this matter to the attention of the church and
hold, sclrvants, herdqmen, etc., over 1,000 persons. His faith urges that the Lord’s people always be on the alert to show
-till rested in the Lord’s promise, which he evidently believed hospitality, and citing this case he says, “Thus some have en-
would he fulfilled through his son Ishmael, at this time thir- tertained angels unawares.“-Heb. 13 : 2.
teen years old. -4s he rested in the door of his tent three men True, circumstances are in many respects different today
approached him. and, after the manner of the sheiks of that from what they were in olden times, in that now we have
c,ountry today, be arose to meet them most hospitably, and hotels and boarding houses for the accommodation of trav-
prnvitlcd for their entertainment tho they were strangers to elers ; hence our responsibilities are lessened; this very
blm. By and by he ascertained that his vistors were heavenly fact, we fear, inclines us to be more selfish, less hospitable,
hrmgq, who for the occasion had assumed human form-one than would be to our profit. The Lord’s consecrated people
of them heing a special representative of Jehovah himself, will do well to cultivate hospitality, and that of the kind
<*ither one of the chief angels, or, we think still more likely, which Abraham showed-without waiting for it to he re-
the Lord Jesuq in his pre-human condition. How glad Abra- quested. A Scripture statement is, “There is that scattereth,
ham must have felt when he learned who his visitors were, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than
[2856]
AUGUST 1, 1901 ZION'S WATCN TOWER (253-255)

is meet, but it tcndetb to poverty.” ( I’IOv. 11 : 24 ) Another it would doubtless be in connection with God’s promise, that
declaration is, “The liberal soul shall be made fat.” (Prov. by and by a11 the families of the earth should be blessed
11:25) In practicin liberality we are developing God-like- through his promised heir.
ness, for is not God %enevolent? is he not continually giving We notice with pleasure the modesty of Abraham as be
to his creatures? The greatest of all his gifts was the gift of petitioned the Lord to have mercy upon his neighbors: “Wilt
his own dear Son to die for us-to ransom us. True, all thou consume the righteous with the wicked? Peradventure
cannot exercise liberality alike-those who are in debt or in there be fifty righteous within the city, wilt thou consume
”Dovertv are nronerlv I to consider themselves hindered, limited and spare not the place for the fifty righteous that are there-
rn thii dire&ion by justice to their credltoxs, their .lamilies, in?” He was not attempting to charge or condemn the Lord
etc. Nevertheless, the spirit of benevolence and hospitality by applying his standards; rather he was wishing to ascertain
should always abound in our hearts, whether we have much what would be the divine standard in the matter-how much
or little opportunity to manifest it; and rarely do those compassion the Lord could justly exercise in behalf of such as
who exercise themselves in this respect fail to profit by this sought at all to walk in his ways. Abraham must have known
course, even in temporal matters. Where we cannot give all well the unsavory reputation of the Sodomites;-no doubt be-
the succor needed, we can at least dispense words of consola- ing in commun~catibn with Lot frequently. It is to his
tion and cheer, which may prove of much greater value than credit. therefore. that he was unwilline to think of those
monev. Manv need the sniritual counsel and advice and en- people as badly ‘as they deserved. Actu&ly there were only
couragement, “which ever; true Christian should be able to three worthy of being delivered; yet Abraham, with generos-
give, ‘Car more than they” need temporal assistance. To have itv of heart, assumed that there might be fiftv. Benevolent
Christ-likeness imnlies not onlv a desire to be helpful to the p6ople generally are pretty sure to er” in their”judgment on
groaning creationLand “especially to the household of faith,,’ the favorable side, when they think of the weaknesses and
but it means more,-it means the effort to assist them, even villainies of their neighbors.
at the cost of our earthly comforts and pleasures. The Lord assented to Abraham’s proposition, and the lat-
It was while partaking of the hospitality of Abraham and ter’s faith thus encouraged, he ventured to lessen the num-
Sarah that the Lord and his two companions were made ber in his inquiry to forty-five, forty, thirty, twenty, ten, and
known to Abraham-that they were not ordinary men, and with all his earnest desire he could not think of petitioning
at this time a further promise was made respecting the long- the Lord to save those cities from destruction if wickedness
sxuected son Isaac. “Let patience have her perfect work,” had gotten such a hold that only ten could be found loving
sabs the Apostle, and surely it would seem tha% this was the righteousness. We rejoice in Abraham’s mercifulness, as well
case with Abraham. who had waited twenty-five years indefi- as in his faith. Had mercy not been a part of his character
nitely, and now for’thr first time received a-deflniie assurance we may doubt if the Lord- would have Galled him to be the
of a prompt fulfilment of this part of the promise. Isaac starting point of his plan of salvation. “Blessed are the mer-
was born wthin a year, when Abraham was one hundred ciful, for they shall obtain mercy.” Such the Lord is seeking,
years old. Abraham’s faith and patient waiting on the Lord to be his agents and the channels of the mercies he has pro-
are instructive to us. The Gospel church likewise was called vided for mankind, to be dispensed during the Millennial age.
to inherit a promise and to perform a pilgrimage while wait- Onlv the merciful will be accentable to the Lord as ioint-heirs
ing for its fulfilment. The promise to us is our deliverance with Jesus in the kingdom, and only the merciful of the an-
as- sharers in the kingdom, -and ultimately in the work of cient worthies will share with Abraham in dispensing divine
blessing all the families of the earth. to be accomplished at favors to mankind as “nrinces in all the earth:,’ renresenta
the se&it1 coming of Jesus, who was’ typified in Isaac, even tives of the spiritual k&adorn.-Psa. 45: 16. ’ A
as .Jchovah, his Father, was typified in Abraham. The Gospel We contrast Abraham’s modest and reverent petition with
t*hurrb has had great need of patience and endurance, of trust some which we have heard uttered by those -who suppose
in God, during the nearly nineteen centuries since Jesus suf- themselves to be members of the Gosnel church. the bodv
fered in the flesh and was quickened in spirit, and going of Christ,-and the contrast is imm&selv in ‘Abraham’s
away. promisrd to come again to receive us unto himself, and favor. “0 let not the Lord be angry, and 1 will speak but
to fulfil all the exceeding great and precious promises fore- this once [morel; peradventure ten be found there [will you
told respecting him and us.’ The faith-of many-has cooled so have mercy upon the cities for their sake] ?” How some can
that thrv are hoping for the long promised Millennial bless- go to the Lord in prayer in rude and dictatorial manner, tell-
ings through other channels,-hoping that earthly churches, ing him what they want to have done-how many they wish
human organizations. begotten no-t of the Lord’s %rstruction, to have converted, how he shall manage the various features
but unanthorizedlr. like Ishmael. mav convert and bless the of his work, whom he shall bless and how, etc.,-we cannot
world without the ‘second coming of Jesus and the establish- tell. Let not such nersons think that thev shall receive anv-
ment of 111s kingdom. But all those who have the faith of thing of the Lord; A let them not think that such praying ‘Is
Abraham will also have the Lord’s testimony that the blessing either fervent or effectual in any good sense. Let us, on the
can come only through Isaac.-Rom. 9 :7 ; Gal. 4:28. contrary, as the Lord’s people, reason how great he is, and
At the same time that faithful Abraham and Sarah were how insignificant we are; how just and true are his ways,
consoled and refreshed, at the same time Isaac was begot- and how imperfect are our best conceptions; and let us ap-
ten. the inianitv of the Sodomites had become great,-the proach him with reverence to ascertain what are his pur-
crv of its wi’ckehness calling upon Justice for repression. The poses, rather than to amend or alter them to alignment with
Lord and the two angels ‘took their departure from Abra- our imperfect judgments.
ham’s tent, going in the direction of Sodom, Abraham accom- SAVED SO AS BY FIRE
panying them through courtesy and through a desire to con-
tinue in heavenly company. And because he was a faithful Evidently Lot’s decision to reside in Sodom was for busi-
servant of the Lord it was revealed to him that the destruc- ness reasons : he evidentlv had some children twentv-five
tion of Sodom and her sister villages was imminent. Thus years before, when he starfed out with Abraham, his uncle,
we see the principles upon which the Lord deals with his and probably his interests in business and his desire for
crratures-to those who are in heart-harmonv with him, full prosperity leading him to reside among the Sodomites war
of faith and trust and loving obedience, and yet willing to chiefly for the prosperity of his children. Alas, how great
wait patiently for the various features of his- plan,-he re- was his mistake! Yet he did not seem to fully realize it un-
veals his nlans not onlv as respects the cominp blessing of all til, urged by the angel, he fled from Sodom accompanied by
the families of the earth, bui also as respe&s the punish- his two unmarried daughters, losing all else hr had in the
ment of the ungodly. world-his wife and married children and grand-children, his
We do not find Abraham rejoicing in the calamities about flocks and herds and servants and all his nersonal belongings.
to come upon his neighbors; on the contrary, we find him He was indeed saved, preserved, from tht? destruction which
generous ; -and so we-should expect to find all who are the there came upon the ungodly; but it was a bare rescue, not
Lord’s true neonle, full of generosity. kindness and good an abundant deliverance; he was, so to speak, pulled out
wishes toward iheir neighbor&-even “toward such as they of the fire.
could in no degree recognize or fellowship. Instead of glory- We mav consider ourselves iustified in considering Lot and
ing in the adversities coming upon the Sodomites, Abraham his daughtkrs who escaped to be illustrations, samples, whose
instinctively prayed for them divine compassion. And we antitypical lessons would apply in this present day. For as
are to remember in this connection that he had no thought Abraham and his patient waiting represented the faithful,
of their calamity extending beyond the loss of the present life. the overcomers, so Lot seems to represent a class in the end
He knew nothing about an “orthodox hell” with its corps of of the present age, who do no, walk sufficiently by faith and
devils to receive and everlastingly torture them. He merely who seek not chiefly the kingdom and its righteousness; but
understood the Lord that the clestmcction of the people and of who for the sake of earthly advantage are quite willing to
their cities impended. If he thought at all of-their future, risk their spiritual interests and the highest interests of their
128671
(255 379) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGIIENY. PA.

children, by choosing fellowship with the world;-by com- figure, so Lot’s wife was covered with the half-liquid, slimy
mingling to some extent with the world, the flesh and the mud.” “An atmosphere heavily charged with the fumes of
de\ 11. e\cu the, 11ke Lot, disapproving their surroundings sulphur and bitumen might easily produce suffocation, as
u-hlch vex their righteous souls. Such, the Apostle tells us, was the case with the elder Pliny in the destruction of Pom-
shall be “saved so as by fire.” (1 Cor. 3.15) Such the Lord peii. And as no dead body would ever decompose on the
illustrates as coming up out of great tribulation, washing shores of this salt sea, if left iu such an atmosphere, it would
therr robes and making them white, and eventually obtaining become encrusted with salt crystals. Pillars of salt are found
a bles&ip. but not the chief one which they might have ob- in the vicinity which have formed from the spray, mist and
tained had they followed faithfully with the pilgrims and saline exhalations of the dead sea, and are constantly growing
strangers, the “little flock.“-Rev. 7 :!I, 14. larger.”
The story of Lot’s haite out of Sodom, and of his wife’s
SUFFERING THE VENGEANCE OF ETERNAL FIRE
transgieyslon of the angel’s command in looking back and
hankering after the things left behmd, are brought to our Jude tells us that the destruction of Sodom was intended
attention 111that pait of our Lord’s great prophecy relating by the Lord to be an illustration of the fate of the wicked.
to the end of this age;-“Remember Lot’s wife!” (Luke But it certainly does not illustrate what that fate is gen-
17:3Z) This reference seems to corroborate the thought that erally supposed to be: it does not illustrate perpetual fire,
Lot’s experiences were somewhat typical. The Lord’s people with the Sodomites continually burning and never destroyed,
will be tested along the line of their separation from the and with demons poking the fires and torturing the victims.
spirit of tile world. Those who, like Abraham, are the Nothing of the kind. The “eternal fires” which God intends
friends of God will be far off from the danger; others not so for the wicked, and which he illustrated in the case of the
faithful will he in the full midst of the trouble, yet if loyal Sodomites, signify fires, whose work of destruction is com-
at heart to the Lord they will be delivered with great loss, plete and everlasting. It is divine vengeance or retribution
and the sufferings which such disappointments and losses against sinners-“they shall be punished’ with an everlasting
will imply ; yet in the end such will gain the heavenly, destruction” (2 Thess. 1 :O), beyond all hope of recovery.
spiritual life for which they started out. None, however, The “lake of fire” of Revelation, and the Dead Sea of Sodom
&I1 be dellrcred if they remain in the city of destruction, represent in symbol the second death-extinction, from which
Bahvlon. If thev do not avoid it at first. thev must at least there is no hope by a resurrection or otherwise. None will
be willing to leave it, and that with great <energy, ere its go into the second death on account of ignorance. All u ho
destruction comes : and if they love the things behind, more enter it will do so because of wilful, deliberate pal ticipation
than they appreeiatc deliverance-so that they in any de- in sin, or because of sympathy with it.
gree look 11ack or long for the evil things doomed to destruc- Supposing Sodom to represent sin, the lesson would he
tion in the coming trouble, it will mean that they will not that all finding themselves in an evil condition of life. even
be worthy of having any part or lot in the deliverance. tho, like Lot, their hearts be out of sympathy with it, should
The rcarortl is that Lot’s wife became a pillar of salt. and and must flee from it if they would avert the consequences.
altho infidelity has been inclined to dispute such a miracle, They must flee in haste and tarrv not in all the slain. Yet
we have every reason to believe the truthfulness of the it is a comforting thought that a’s the angel laid hold of the
recoi d ; and like all miracles, if explained, it would no doubt hands of Lot and his daughters and helned. urcred and en-
seem reasonable enough. An explanation of the miracle has couraged them to flee, so -the Lord’s ur&idenc& will take
been suggested I)g a traveler, as follows: “Just as some of hold of every one who shall seek to escape from sm. and will
the victim\ of Pompeii stumbled in their flight, and were so coi5perate with their good wills in the mattrr that they
buried under the ashes, which still keep the outline of their shall eventually be ful1.v rescued from it.
__.-__
l-or,. SSII AT,T,EGHENY, PA., AUGUST 15, 1901 No. 16
--__~__ --
A PROPHET, LIKE UNTO MOSES
“FOC Moses tr~tl?~ sad uttto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your brethren, like unto me;
1111~ .shull yc hear in all things whatsoetser he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass ttit every soul that will
not hear that prophet shall be destroged from among the people.“-Acts 3~22, 23.
Wf, .I~I(~(L that tlrcb time for the fulfilment of this predic- greater Metlmlnr between God and men. a still mightirr Law-
tinii IS, ~10Tr. c\ 431 .tt tlrr c!oorq: and now one, styling himself giver whose word would be omnipotent, and violatinn of
“Rev.” .Jr~hn ~lr*,nntIt~r lrowie, Ileralds himself to the civilized whit h would eventually mean destruction:-as it i5 written
11orId :I; IW~IIL: tlki- 1‘1 o]>hrt. \\‘e are not hastily to accept “Everv cnul which will not hear that Prophet &all hr de-
hi. tlic tllnl. auf1 10 r\c*l:iim. “Verily. this is he of whom +troyed from among the people.” (Arts 3:23) Even at first
hlo~a 111tlic, La\v. ant] ihc prnphrts did write.” Nor, on the glance every unnreiudiced mind would RRV that Mr. Dowie.
ot!rer Iolnd. arc* \\c Iia~tiiv to clec*ide that he is an impostor, and every other- man on earth, seems far too insignificant;
a f 1I.(’ I~lciI’IWt. ~l!ll]'l\ I~W~~IIV he happens to live in our far ton small to fill the requirements. Not only too small
d I> l::ltIier. III v IVIV oF t11c facet that we are expecting the for the antitype, hut far inferior even to the type.
friilil*rt6~i~i of 1111. SI 1 iplllrcb WC \hnuld look the subject care- Turning to the record of Moses’ words in the Old Testa-
filIlV I,\,‘, .ii1(1 \\(~I;II :11l thr Scriptural teqtimony. and thus ment, we find them in Deut. 15:15-20. and here we see that
IIf,l Ifil~ I. 111tllc 1r11111 or falsitv of Llr. Dolvie’s claims. And, the particular feature of Moses’ work as a prophet and law-
tloll'~i I<,.-. in tlo~n~ lIti\. our investigation of the subject from giver to Tsrael, w!iieh is here referred to as tvpical of a
it SI I lpt 111,(I <tnntIl )o~nt ~111 prove profitable to us, whether kreatcr work to be accomplished by a greater Law-giver and
fn \ 01.IIIIC or nnfnror:il~Ir to Mr. Dowie ;-whether they prove Prophet, was the work which he performed for Israel as the
h1n1 tIlta Prophet forctoltl, or a dereived and deceiving false Mediator of the Law Covenant at Mount Sinai, in the dis-
nroilliet
1 I
trict called Horeb, already referred to. At the time of the
:\~I:I~vLI~I~ nnr text, we prrwive that its expression, “like giving of the Law, Israel witnessed a wonderful manifesta-
1lntcL" has thr wnse of antitypiral: hence the Prophet to be tion of divine power. “All the people witnessed the thunder-
e\I~t~,f~~tl rnii-t be much greater everv way than Moses, as an ing and the lightning, and the noise of the trumpet and the
.IntltyIj” i* always far superior to its type. Moses was the mountain smoking; and when the people saw it they removed
1lctllatoi of the T,nm Covenant, and thus stood between Israel and stood afar off. And they said unto Moses, Speak thou
nntl Gc~tl. ai WC rend in reference to thr sealing and delivery with us and we will hear; but let not God speak 6th us, lest
of thtb TJIU- Vcw~nant : “The Lord our God made a covenant we die.” (Exod. 20: 18, 19) In response to this their reouest
witli vnil in JImcl) The Lord talked with you face to God appointed Moses to be their Mediator or representative.
fnc,r, in ?Itr mount oiit’ of the midst of fire. 1 stood between Moses communed with the Lord in the mount. and received
Go11 rril(l f/r,~I [a m~~diator, or go-betweeen], at that time, to from him the Law, and came to the people and’communicated
show VOII the word of the Lord; for ye were afraid by rea- the Law to them. and obtained their assent to the covenant;
.on trf l!lr fire. and went not up into the mount.” (Deut. and then, as a representa?ive both of God and of Israel. Moses
.i . ‘2 ,-, Prom this \q(n see that Moses, the tl/pical prophet, sealed the covenant ;-ratified it by taking the blood of bulls
v:::,. 11’1v ~rt~.tt T erv inflncntial, hat1 a very h’igh office; and and of goats and sprinkling first the book of the Law, or
tlrl- \r~~:lic! -IL’III~V that the future Prophet whom God had in tables of stone on which the commandments were written, aa
minri. al,<! 11hn\r coming was forrtnld thirty-five hundred representing Jehovah, and sprinkling, secondly, the people, as
‘ir. a:<) by Moses himself, and further pointed forward to binding them. Thus the covenant between God and Israel
the .\pnstIc Peter in our text, must. as the antitype of was estahlished at the hands of Moses, the Mediator. It was
’ he wondcrfuIly great, wonderfully powerful, a still at this time of the recognition of Moses as the Mediator of
128581
Aucusr 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (260-261)

that Covenant that the Lord impliedly taught that the time present life, but will have share in the restitution blessings
would come when he would make a new and better Covenant, of the next age; while all who intelligently and wilfully re-
and establish it 7n the hands of a new and greater Mediator ject the Mediator of the New Covenant will die the second
(the Christ) : saving. “I will raise them UD a prophet from death. This is in full accord with the statement of our text,
$mong their’ bret&eL\ike unto thee, and I Will iut &my words “The soul that will not hear [obey] that Prophet shall be
into his mouth.“-Deut. 18 : 18. destroyed from amongst the people.”
The Apostle assures us of this;-that the Law-Covenant Haling seen fro& Moses’ o&n words and their context
was a type, an illustration of a greater and more wonderful that this- use of the word “prophet” signifipa teacher, law-
covenant, between God and his people in the future. He giver, mediator, between the -people and-God, and that this
points out to 77s that as Moses was a %ype of Christ, the great declaration looked forward to the giving of a ereater law at
Pronhrt. so the allimal-blood he used 111sealing that tvpical the hands of a greater mediator &d pvophet \nd law-giver,
Law Corenant represented or typified the blodd of Ch&t- now turn to the words of the Apostle, which precede our
the blood ~171~11seals, makes binding, ratifies, the New Cov- text. (Acts 3: 19-21) We find Peter discussing the second
enant. O77r Lord referred to the same thing in connection coming of Christ, and under the power of the holy Spirit ex-
with his dcatli. and the institution of the Memorial Supper, plainmg to the people that with his second ad”ve& would
when he said, “This is the blood of the New Covenant,-siled come great blessing, “times of refreshing from tl1e nresence of
for manv for the remission of sins.“-Matt. 26 :25. the L&d,” but &at the heavens would retain -him until
WC ire s77re that we are right in this application; be- those blessed times of restitution should be due. He connects
cause the Apostle, in Heb. 9: 19,20,. refers us back to the this argument with the words of o77r text, showing that
sealing of the Law Covenant, saying, “When Moses had hloses’ prophecy of the great Prophet, of whom he wah but a
spoken every precept to all the people, according to the Law, type, would have its fulfilment at the second advent of
he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and Jesus, in the power and great glory of his kingtlom--“whom
scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinklea both the book and all the heavens must receive, until the times of rest7tut7on. . . .
the l~ople, snyinp, This is the blood of the covenant which For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the
God hat11 enlo7ned lint0 vou.” The entile tenor of the Apos- Lord your God raise up nnto you of your brethren. llkc unto
tle’s arp77mcnt shows 77s-that he understood and taught that Inntitipical of] me,” ‘I’his leaies no room for que&on, at the
tile ;7ntitypc of this was to be found in Christ, in his sacri- bar of any reasonable mind, that the Prophet llkc unto Z~srs,
fice Car 51715.and IJnt in Mr. Dowie. or any work that he announced for centuries as beinn the vcrv center of the dl-
rni~llt do Co77t17777ingthe same argument: into the next vine plan for the blessing of arl the fa&lies 0f th? earth,
cllapt(‘r (Heb. 10: lo), the Apostle shows that the work of our could not be fulfilled by Mr. Dowie, nor by any other olllinary
L01tl .Je-71s in olferinrr 71p himself. as the ransom-price for or extraordinary man, but bv I1im of whom Moses. in the law.
nJnnl~111t1. wnq sealing ‘the-New Covenant, the antitypical con- and the prophets did write-l-the Christ.
\cnnnt. nl17ch GotI had nromiqcd throueh Moses. and through The mcjre WC will cramine the subject the more W<’ will
a!1 the prnphet.;, sapini, “This is the” covenant that I wyll find it to expand, and the more we will’appreciate the lengths
Inah with them aftor those days, saith the Lord.” and breadths :7nd heights and depths of the d7v7ne ljlan. Tl7e
The Alm<tle evidently nnderstood that the covenant which Prophet Ilk-e 77nto Moses, the great Law-giver, the great King,
3IOW, the propllct, instituted, typified the Iletter covenant, the great Mrdtator. will be the foretold “seed of Al,rallam,”
w117(.11the zrcxter Plol,het, Christ, would institute in due 7n wl1om all the families of the earth shall be ljlessed-
t inic. 1’7ncc&ling to c0mpni.e these two prophets. the typical thro77:h the tliv7ne laws which he will enunciate, and the reg.
.\To\I,-; and tl1c antitypical Christ, the Apostle says, “He that 17lations he ~711 enforce. ,lnd this seed of il)rahxm, as
de<p~~etl l\f,~\ci law died without mercv: . . . of hoTv much we have already seen, as the Apostle hns moqt ~IK~II~ set
+vk’rcr I~i7nisIinicnt slippo~ ye sl7nll 11; he tl1ought worthy folth, consists of o77r Lord Jesus, as the Head, tl1e tl17cF, and
\\I10 hat11 trodtl(~n nn&r font the Son of God. and counted thr alI of Iiiq faithf:7l elect churrh as mcml)ers-as 111s IJOC!~,
hloo(l of the [Scwl Corcnant. wherewith he was sanctified ’ \\111(~11&t~vI i< (‘llnht. . . .htl if ye Iw (‘111 1-t.‘. tlltbn .LI (I ) 1’
‘117 llllllc~l~ tlllnrS. ant1 hat11 done despite unto the spiiit of -11)~.7hnm’* iertl, nnd heirs accord&g to the promi\e.“--Gal.
rrrac.c.7” ( ITch IO ?R..!!) ) The Anostle’s ar?umcnt er7tlentlv 3. I (i-2!)
7~ tI1,1t 7i‘ Cod p77ty 10 mu?11 dignltv 7:pon the tvplcnl prnphei, In th7s view of the matter our Lord .Jcws was r:~7\ecl ~7p
>TOCC‘U.tl7.1t ~7cllnt;nn of his covbnant wnul~ mean death, e7$7tcc~n (denturles ago as the “IIead” of this grc,;tt Prophet.
nr nlrgllt 1r~.1w11:tl1Iycssprrt that a ,,evtrer p7777i~hn7cni. wo77ld TIC wa+ ra7sed up amongst his bretlnen. “a fir<t-bor7: among
t.nnJc to :a11 tlrnqc ~\I70 illall be l~ro77glit iintlcr the benefits of li~rny brethren.” He 1s not ashamed to <ball US “brethrrn,”
the sc\v Cnvcrl:lllt. arId who shall then spnr77 them, not ap- ~t~th~llgh h Is the harJ&fier and we the ~anctlfictl , I!(, I$ the
prcc~7atiny the farat tl7:7t they were sec777ed bp tl1c prc’7o77s H~atl cjrer these brr:thrt>r7 ; and as s71ch he IUS been raised
t~loofl of (‘liri~t, the ant1typic~aI Prophet. -lmv Illgll 7 Let tI1e .~pOstlc answer. “Far allove all pr771-
Cont77777lnc the same line of tho77gl1t. viy.. a romparlqon caipality alit1 power, and might. a71d tlomin!o77, an,1 cverv 77ame
of the two &cdiztors. and the two covenants, the :\po$tlr tht oh IJamcd” (Epl~. 1 :20-23) : and the promi-e I t0 his
draw’i to 0711‘attention the fact that Israel could not endure faithful followers is that they shall 1~~2wunted wJtlJ him XS
tl1e terrible manifestations of divine power and j77stice at his “bride,” or, under xnothcr fignre, as his “body,“--“mem-
M07177t Sinai, althn77gh they were only typical: ant1 that as hers in particular of the body of Christ.” (2 (‘or. 11 :2; 1
the tvnical Israelites needed and d&red to be dealt with Car. 12 :27) They al\o shall be raised, up, 77~. 771’ *%l7cadv
reprcqrntativclv instead of directlp, through a mediator and the~c are raised ahIve thr condition of thcb WOTItI, ::I t!;&
ndt personally:-to be in the 17andi of the-mediator, atid not they have been favored of God, ant1 called with :L Il;?I1 c,all7ng,
in th(* hands of God. So, sxvs the Aoostle. in rrsaect to the a Ileavenly calling in Christ .Jecnq. All rady they 11‘LVCbcer1
New (‘ovenant. and in respect to those who have apprehended rakrd Lip, in thC Sense Of bPi7W tr:~ll~fOJTWtl l&r ihe IY’lJ~~\~!lJ~
that it. was scaled w7tI1 the blood of Christ. and that it ix in of their mind<. that they may PI :n(’ tl7e ~00tI ‘:777tl arc~cptable
one7at1011 now. and that wvp 11are the hrnefits of it conferred and pelf& will of God. A-\lrc.ulv tlier a7 c rc~~!,onetllv 7Ice77
u’,on 77~:--Tf we ~170711t1 r~~p77iliate tliiq New Covenant it would with Christ. anti wvnlkin~ irl n(~?v;~(~is(ii 11fc -\!I,1 t!1c&. the
incan that we wo17ld thertxhy replidiate Cliriqt (not Mr. mcmbcrs of the bndv of Chriit. have the pr0::11’( llr:lt fhCV
i>nwl<l1 . :I< 077r >It4~:7tor, and wnnld fall into the hands of &!I bc 7:7iqetl 71p \till ft7rtllr.r 111du(~ tirnc--tl1:1t thcv dlail
t,hc liv77lg God. to be dealt with directly bp him, and that “have part in the first 7csnrrrction,” to ~lor;v, honor nntl irn-
witl1077f n7(‘7,a> ‘1’11~ -\pi)\tlc tllnc~liw hi< 271piunrnt 11y sa7p- mnrtaIity : that thev 511:11111e like .Trhil’i thc,ir ITcat and
Jl7S. “Tt iq a fcarf771 thinz t0 fall into thr hands of the living Lord. and SW hi771 i7”q iip I<. ant1 S!L,I‘(’ hi; zlnrv. t.lr :7l:o\c
C,ntl “-H,+. 10 .RI .
It w077ld be a fearf771 thing tc fnll into the hands of the
ii\ tnc %tI, not I~c%use God iq unjust, but. hecause hr is just; Thus we SW tIl:\t the, ::rc;it nork \\hic*h l%fl lrcp:117 117 tllc
and ~K'WllJW XTc :17(’ ~lnp~lfrc~t. and therefore could not hope person of o77r T,ortl .T(ah71s.and III tlJc sncrificc whicl~ Ile mltle
10 mrct tllr rrll7llrrn:cx7lts of the law of absolute justice. Di-
vine Ii7ytic.e \ronld lw to 773 3s a con\umin,: fire, destroying I --
11s. IW,I~IW wr ,*0:7ltl not c~,~plp \vith its requirements. It gress in I,vllalf of tile worltl .7(‘\715 p(~r~nnallr 11;iq r\;ercA1-Pd
is fn7 th7r rt~nwn th:7t Got! has appointed for 773 a covenant the of&c of Ili~h 1’1 leyt to ant1 for tl1c rlnllcr I)ricstc.. 111s
of merrv. of nh1c.11 .Jrms iq th,, gre;7t Prophet and Mediator, “htl,v,” (1717i7ig tli7, (:osp~bl >l$le. h~l(~(ti77~. 7nstr77c.tinv fittinn
-not TInwlcl GCKI ha\inr nnnointrtl thiq nnc channrl of and prc,parin:: them for tllf> far more r\cclrtlin,: anS’ ctrma?
mcrcp it is for 774 to aczrcpt it*& he proffers it. or, rejecting weight of XInry 111thgx f77t77rr 117 belialf of the wn11d. ,\nd we
it. to fall into the> llantl~ of .Tasticae. and to 7nrc+ o77r descrs. ran easily see also that tI1is work of raising up the great
ntter ile4riictinn. Those who reject Christ, the Mediator of Prophet (TTcnd and body) from amongst mankind. to a higher
the New Covenant. will suffer 7nore than those who rejected nat77re. even tn br “partakers of thr divine nature” (2 Pet.
the typical mediator, i\Inses : for the latter lmt merely the 1 :4) will son71 1,~ acrnmplished. Thrn wl7at glor,v! What
C28691
(262-263) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY,PA.

blessing, u-hen this great Prophet, Priest and King shall ex- cause, even now, in the dawning of the morning, the god of
trclre, III the name and splrlt of Jehovah, the authority of this world still blinds his mmd.
eal th. to ble;3 mankind, to cause the soclsl upllft which the A lesson in connection with this subject which is applica-
whole woxIt1 50 _gr~atly needs, but which can come flom no blc to all of the Lord’s consecrated people., is the lesson of
humility. Only as we are in a humble attitude of mind can
othclr koarc*e : to re.train, and ultimately to completely over-
we get a view of the lengths and breadths and heights and
tliiovi. the power:. of e\.il, of darkness, and of sin, and thus depths of the divine plan. Otherwise we would continually
10 pni if! nn,i cleanse the world and bring in the glorious find our view of God and of his Word and plan obscured by
tlntr. prun?l.etl. when there sh:tll be no more sighxng, no more self. Thus the Lord declares that he resists the proud and
Cl J 111,:. no rnor(x piin, no more death,-because the former showeth his favor unto the humble. Let us, therefore, dear
tlllr~~- of c111.and It4 penalty, death, will have passed away’ brethren, instead of thinking of ourselves as great ones, on
,\I: Wlll~ i(‘m:‘i,, ;:t th:rt time, nftcr that glorious reign sh.rll the contrary remember that we are dust, and that as the poet
1i.1\ (1 c~)rnl:!t tclfl Its work, ~111 bo in full harmony. mentally, has expressed it,-
nlol :11lv ant1 nliv-ir,lllv. in deed and in truth, with ,Jrhorah
( :(I~I. .~;rtl 111<,; i;~!:t;~on; law4 of his empire-all who would not “My highest place is lying low
“‘II’\. 111.~“IO:, I’~nphct, and thus come into acrorcl, haviny At my Redeemer’s feet,
F~V~IIri.c*~tIO\-,Y~ from amongst the people according to the dl- K-0 real jov in life I know
“,I,‘> .i( ’ I:,1 ‘$1 lo,,. But in gis service sweet.”
ji-ill~ il:l,ll>’ ?\ hat a, Savior! What a wonderful and “He that exalteth himself shall be abased: he that hum-
c’l,llr)“, 11,,I-rv ’ I11dn iq tll!~. wh1c.h our great Creator h.rs bleth hlmself shall be exalted. Humble yourhelres, there-
n1:1pl11~~1 c!,lt. of wllirh we are. first, the subjects, and after- fore, under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you
\, IllI, 1’7 !liY r” I’( , Ill. ;I, .111e ngcnts in 1Jring:ln.g to the world m due time.” (Luke 14: 11: 1 Pet. 5 :G) T,rt ii$ seek to he
“f 11’:1’1l\111l1.(). t lltm~ i. a ;rrnntlrur in the tllrlnc plan whirh servant? of the ‘Lord and of ‘the flock-faithful servanti, ready
nrr l!on If2 r\-ltlmtly EWG nczvcar seen-a grantleur to which he and willing to lay down our lives for the Lord, for the truth,
is blind, INX~IIW t11c J,ord hnth not revealed it unto him, be- for the brethren.

ISAAC, THE PEACEABLE

Cm. 2G : 12-25 -SEPT. 1.
(:OI,I)IN TEXT:-“Elcssed
are the peacemnlws, for they shall be called the children of Uod.“--Matt. 5:9.
will be found thus exercised and rcntly for the kingdom at its
inception ; and yet amongst the Jews, as a p~ol~l~, we notice
comparatively little faith and comparatlvcly llttlc moc~lness
-especially amongst their wealthy outs. li;\ itlrntl,~. thts mit-
jorlty are not Israelites indeed, anti will not 1~ prep:~lrd for
more than the average blessings upon the wo~!d at the bc-
ginning of the 3Iillennial lcin~tlorn. XI&\ e* tiiclr~ >, we mnv
(‘!I:‘. -1~ nit:_llt 11I\ e lxxan esficbctctl flom the fxct of the age of hope t‘hat a goodly remnant oi that people WC in the con&-
11~sp:lrcl;t.., 11~~Sjl,;)(~trs to 11.1% e b(acn rather a quiet, thought- tion of heart in which thcv will be rc,lc?v to v;ci~~c~meAles-
fill. non 1c.Li~t;nr, : 11,ltl ant1 m:cu, with 1~5s of the fire and ag- siah’s kingdom, when the &es of thrlr ;ntlcr~t;~ll~!ln~r shall
g-,“.’ ,\(l (,l,>‘p. v t II.,II tl~~plartd hy some others. Our lesson open, and-to join with Ah~~~rh:~m. Iba,lc :Irlri ,J;IcY)~J. and all
(‘I,, ($7s :I ,‘OII ,.i,~r,.lJle DCI loti of hiq life, and the chief points the holy prophets of their brethren. w1-11~, ~111 then he 1” lm*cs
of ( I;,!r 1c.tor will, II It brings tn our attention are, first, his in all the earth (Pss. 45:16), in constituting a nuc~leus of a
Pl,C’iI<, p,11lc3t pra~nhlc tlispositlon ; anti, second, his abid- holy nation, gathered about the rarthly phase of the king-
ir,: f,lith in Got1 and in the promises made to Abraham, his dam,-through which shall nroceetl to Israel and to all the
fa:hcxr. nations the“heavenly laws ‘and blrssin,qs diipc%ntcd by Gnd
As Altrahnm, in the time of drouth, went southward into through spiritual Israel, then glorified with Christ at its
EFyi)t. co I~ac similarly went southward, but stopped in the head.
larrtl of Gc !ar, the king over wi1ic.h was Abimelech. The The peaceable disposition of Tsaac is euhibitrd in thiq lcs-
Lord’* bI~‘-~inl: W;IY so mnnlfestly with Isaac that Abimelech son by the fact that although he rc,cognized lllmsrlf to 1~ the
an(l the nec~le of that land urged him to move elsewhere, as divinely appointed heir of that land, who should ultlmntely
his pro<;)cr;ty. they imazincdy was somewhat at their ex- inherit it; and although. with his large rrtlnuc of servants,
Intsn
.-- .(’ It is not a&s that we here note the fact that the King Abimelech himself had recognized his superior power;
Lorrl’> l)l( -\ing upon Abr:lhnm, IWRC and Jacob am1 their nevertheless. rather than have strife and contention, Isaac
clcic.c,lltl;lrlt.-l >rncl arrording to the flesh-was manifested moved his encampment a considerable distance away from
in tcmpor~11 prosperity ; whereas divine favors to spiritual the place of strife, abandoning some of his rights for the sake
I-r:lrl of th15 (:I)-~1 > nlrc ~ are manifested in spiritual prosper- of peace. And it was after he had thus relinquished his
ity. LIntI sinw tlrr two prosperities, under preseni condi- rights, trusting to God to give him the land in his own due
tionq. can r;lrr:v ryist side by side in the same individual’s time and manner, that the Lord appeared to him (In what
e’:;T)crlrn(‘e. it f;lllowy that thnqe who are in linr with the manner is not explained), and relteratod to him the sub-
hpirltnal prnmiWr of the preqent time are generally. in tem- stanre of the covenant already made with his father Abra-
nor111 mattetq. “lhc noor of this world. rich in faith, heirs ham, saying: “I am the God of Abraham, thy father [I
;,f tlic kiric~lom.” ‘;Kot many wiqe. not many great. not still reeognlze him; be is not extinct; he still has a nlace
m:lnv lc:trncsrl, :rccnrdiny to the rnurw of this world, hath in my gracious arrangements and purpoqrs, althnugi he
Got1 c~o.(w.“--~J:I~. 2 :.i : 1 Car 1 :26.07. sleeps with his fathers; I am abundantly able, in due time,
Ti 14 not a little rc~m~rkabic that. even in their cast-off to resurrect him, and to fulfil to him and to his faithful pos-
ronrlltion. fhe n:lflirnl scrrl of Ahrnham (to whom still be- terity all my gracious promises]: fear not, for I am with
l(,rlq~ ((‘1 t:lin n< \‘c,t unfulfilled 1
nromi+s of God. whitah will thee [I recognize thee as associated in these nromiscs and an
-,11r~1v 1~ fultill~tl :I$ soon RS the spiritual Tqrncl has been se- heir with him-1 approve also the element ‘of faith in thy
1Of tw1 ) . 7: (’ n(~vorthClr~~ w kept :~kl guided bg divine provi- character, and thy suhmission to my times and seasons a&d
tl~nc (2 tlt,:t III ~11 parts of the, world thev are’ rnmnarativrlv arrangements-1 appreciate the fact that thou dost not strive
c.ilr (I,--f,ll in tit,> &ommPrc~ial and IitPrnri competitfon of thk to attain tho things I have promised, until the time that I
,V(‘, ICI ; Lo th::t. ah Al~imc~lc~rh qnid to Tsnnc, “co from us. for am plcaqed to give them to thee], and I will bless thee and
tl11111.irt WOW rnicriltv th:,n we.” the rarinnr. nations of earth thy seed, for my servant Abraham’s sake--[in harmony with
ff,cxl tr~\\,~~tl ,lntl :rf,t toward Tsnnc~‘~pnqtrrity-thr ,Jew is con- the one covenant made with Ahraham: vnu will understand
t,rlrl;illv :I-I;v: to move on, bcrnuse. even thouoh alienated for that I am not making a new covenant with you, but merely
tl1c. t ‘I,!(’ 1~11 rlc~ from the chief hlcshing of the Ahrahamic confirming the original one] ”
pr”“liv? tl\cB l,orcl’s hand is with him, and he prospers in Many of the spiritual children of Ahraham riced to learn
Ii:, und(~rtal~ir:~~~. thr lesson of patienre-patient waiting on the Lord for the
I’llP rx\prb, ~(‘nr~s of fleshly Jsrncl in having no continuing fulfilment of hit, Erarious promises. With quite a Food many
ltv or VIUI~I~~y. lmt bcinz puchrd hither and thither through- there is a diqpositinn to hasten matters, to forcae things; and
~,I:I thrb r:lrtll for VOW \crrral centuries, qhnuld have pro- even questionable methods are sometimes adopted and com-
(111(c,tl in at lp:jLt %orncscf thnt nntinn R spirit nf hnmilitv -and mended. with the thought that the aggressive ones are more
elf n,ltil*nt w:iitinl for the T,nrd. and his fulfilmcnt of his pra- arcrptablc servants to the Lord than others; but instead of
c10;1~ promiws tG’ them. And we are glad to hope that &rh such aggressiveness, as the carrying of the gospel into China
[2860]
AUGUST15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (263-264)

or Africa or India with the sword, being the evidence of a will of his father, as a type of Jesus’ submission to the divine
zeal which God approves, it should rather be considered an will respecting the selection for him of the GosDel church. tc
evidence of lack of faith in God, without which it is impossi- be his Bride a>d joint-heir in the great promises ;especting’t,he
ble to please him. A proper faith in God will lead to a care- world and its blessing. Our Lord Jesus is fully in harmony
ful study of his Word, of the promises; and a careful study with the Father’s will respecting whom, how many, and of what
character, shall be the joint-heirs of his kingdom. The force
of the promises would show that the present is not the time and beauty of the picture is seen when we recognize the servant
for conquering the world, but the time for calling out, prov- Eliezer as representing the divine message, the Spirit of the
ing and testing, the elect church, which in due time, as the Word of truth, sent forth of God, to gather during this Gospel
seed of Abraham, shall be fully empowered and fully com- age a people, a little flock, who shall constitute the bride, the
misploned to be both kings and priests, and to conquer the Lamb’s wife, and thus be members of the body of the anti-
world in righteousness. A proper condition of faith in God typical Isaac.-Acts 15 : 14; 2 Cor. 11:2.
must lead his faithful ones to wait Datientlv for him: pray- The characteristics of God’s dear Son must be found in al1
ing the meanwhile, “Thy kingdom come, thi will be hoie on those who will be eventually accepted as his bride and joint-
earth ;” and to expect that when the due time shall come heir. This will include the great faith in the Father which the
Emmanuel will take the control of the world% affairs, and Lord Jesus exercised, and which was typified in Isaac’s fulI
cause its subjugation and blessing to proceed rapidly and trust and submission. So, then, it is for us who are seekinlrr to
effectively. Now, it is our dutv to avoid striving with the make our calling and our election sure to this gracious Fart
world ; rather td give place--& permit our right: to be in- in the divine plan, to be peaceable, peace-loving, gentle, willing
fringed. to wait on the Lord. and to exDect that he will Dro- rather to retire and be nonresistent, where no principles are at
ride- for us the things and ‘the experi&ces most helpfui t0 stake, where no command of the Lord is to the contrary. We
our development as n’w creatures, and thus to make- us fit, can well afford to sacrifice earthly interests, since the promises
“meet, for the inheritance of the saints in light.” to which we are heirs belong to the future, and are so exceed-
Two other circumstances in Isaac’s life ieem to illustrate ingly abundant, more than we could ask or think, that their
hli attituth tit faith, obedienrr and patient submission, even attainment will far more than compensate for any incidental
111~11 c than tlris lrs5on. One of these we have already referred losses or deprivations as respects the present time.
to-hib Clubini\hion a’3 a voull 2 man, in health and vigor. to be The Apostle says, “We, brethren, as Isaac was, are the
hound bp his father as a”sac&cc upou the altar. In‘ihis com- rhildren of promise” (Gal. 4:28)-Christ, our Head, and we,
nh*l (L submission to -ibr;th:lm. his father. Isaac well tvuified his mrmbers, are the antitype of him who was called “Laugh-
ii. .Intitypc, c%rist .Te5us, anti llis submission to the he”a<yenly ter,” or “~To~oIIs.” And do we not ha\-r more joy than others,
1::1ther, ~Yl)rall;~m’~ antitype, even unto death, even the death rven iii this present time? True, we haye a full share in the
01 tlw Pros\. trials and difliculties and sorro\\ s nntl disappointments that
1‘11~other was the matter of his marriage. Isaac manifested c:luq~ the whole creation to groan and travail in pain together:
:I \\ontlc~ful tlcg~rc of patience and trust-in the divine provi- ?-et we have what they do not, have-“the> pc~c~ of God which
II~,II(o 11hich 11~ssccm~ to 1~1 c rcitlizctl MRR nuidinrr in all the pas\eth all understanding, ruling in our ItrnrtP and enabling
nlt’airq of his father Abraham, and in his &airs”as his son xi< to be “joyful in tribulation also,” knowing that tribulation
.Intl heir under tlic promises. IIe was a full-grown man of \\orketh patletter, and all the various fruits of the suirit which.
tort\ yrars when hi, father -Abraham, apparently without con- when pc;fectcd in us, shall bring us to tbc complete joy ani
\lllt’ing him in the matter, sent the servant to select for him rejoicing of the hcnrenlv kin,rrdom. And if this name. ‘Jovous.
:i \I ifc. 1r11o. \\hrn she (same, 11c accepted with full loyalty of applies‘to us in such degree” in the present timr, w&at ihali
11~1 t, a< hcing the Lord’h choice for him. We are not set’ting we say of the glorious future, when joined to our Master in
forth as an rsample in all respects for the fathers and sons of the glories of his kingdom we shall cauhe the knowledge and
~~IIYrl:~,v. On the contrary, n-c believe that some of these mat- blessing of the Lord to dll the whole earth, and bring laughter
ttars in ancient times were arranged with a view to the typical and joy to a world of mankind, now weak and groaning under
lc+clnh rmbodicd in the various rircumstances and affairs of the administration of bin nnd death? *‘Prnisl~ Cod from whom
lifax lsanc. :lq thr type of Christ. URS fully submissive to the all blessin a flow!”
---

THE WORLD’S HOPE NOT IN MISSIONS, BUT IN THE KINGDOM

13ottt time to timr 3, P have demonstrated that there is no not this, the making and contributing of IIIC~~IC~\~hich will pay
111~pcof :I gcncral world-blessing through Christ along the lineq the c*spenscs of those who do the snatchmg.
~c~n~~rallv held In- Christian Deoule--the conversion of the world As a result, Christian people “have no time” to study th+*
11~ prcs&t-day ;nissionnrv &o&s. We herewith supply addi- Father’s Word: no time for studying thr tlivinc plan, culti-
1tonal evitlcnc’rs on this ~ubiect from hicrblv creditable *sources vating their own hear&. rtr. They say 10 themselves often.
--not \\ith a view to cast&g disrrpect Gp& all missionaries, and sometimes, unguardedly, to otllcrs-13il)lc-st,udy ! Non-
Ink in order to demonstrate afresh that this fore@ mission sense, we alreadv I;rww elo~gh whcln we know that millions
~orltl conversion delusion is doing positive and serious harm are perishing-g&g down to hell. Bye and l)yo we “hustlers”
t (1 the Lord’s tl ur people, in lcadin g to false cxpectntion and, who have been less carrful for 0111 O~II +l~irliunl dcvc~lopmcnt
( onsequently, to misdirected efforts. and for Bible study, but more “on fire” ant1 “burdened” for
Foreign missions wrrc undertaken with two convictions : sniild, will have brighter crowns than Tour>---if indeed you
one correct. the other false. (1) The correct ScriDtural con- “hair-splitting” Bible students arc not rrjcctrd from heaven
\ ictinn that the onlr name by ‘which anv can be sired is the rntirrly.
name of Jrsuy :-fai’th in his *sacrifice, add obedience and devo- But a reaction from so unreasonable a po+tion was bound
tion to him. (2) Thr false, unscriptural conviction that there to camp with the advance of intrlligenre: nnd it has come.
is no hope for any who die in ignorance of the only name People in general no longer believe in the awful devil-god of
wlierrby wc must br saved. These intertwined theories have the PiLSt, seeking for ‘any possible pretext for thp torture of ah
been thr cord which has drawn bundreda of noble lives to self- tnany as possible of his creatures. Reason is asserting itself.
sarrifiee, rspccially during the first half of the past century. and man no longer poses as the sinncr’n only friend to sav+’
Tt i< the cord also which has drawn, and still draws. from him from a malicious God. That is too absurd a proposition
sympathetic purses, millions on millions of money. And we for thr twentieth century. But men will have theories; for
nrecl not wonder if the money has, in turn. drawn some into theories still, as ever, arc the basis of action-the rudder of
thr missionary work simply for an honorable and easy living. human cfroit. It has become evident to all thinkers that one
\Vn are not, objecting to the sacrifice of noble lives and or the other of the strands of the original mission-cord iF
consecrated money, either ; for we firmly believe that lives and false, unreliable, rotten. Question: Wli~ch of tb0 ctrandc 7~11
monger .rlil.e,, with sincerity hare been pleasitg to the Lord: they reject”
~vcn though given under some serious and dmcreditablc mis- \Vo answer that the true one will be rricc~lrtl : :Ind the ial+,
npprehenslons of the divine character, and plan of human sal- OJIP will be rctaincd. They will rontinur to brlicve that all
vntion. We object that this mixture of truth and error is verv 11opc rntlq \tith death, and will reject the lnwpirc(l declaration
iniatious to God’s DeoDle, in that it diverts their hearts a&l that faith in Christ is the only hope. and thi* the only namp.
rffbi ts away from tile iruth. It draws them away from Bible- Thrv have alrcadv concluded and are tnori’ and morr b’ecnminr
stud~-a\~~~~y from growth in knowledge and in ihe graces of (em; inc*cd that, a&lough the name of ,TeYuc 15 ‘t rood rallying
the sDirit. Tnstead. it inculcates thr thou&,. that the chirf (‘1’s. c+pccially \\hen callin g for missionar? ,.ontributious, it i+
object: of life for all’ Christians should be the snatching fcllow- trot tltfa oirlt~ rinmc for salrotiojt. Thq- ronclude. but do not
creatures froni the hands of an angry God intent upon throw- (‘arc 10 rleclnlc~ it iu so tn;tn~ words, that ‘.zducati~rtr,” “civil]-
in,c them into ctcrnal tormcbnt at thr hnnd~ of clc~mnn\. Or. if 7:it ion.” .‘I Ia 7.1ti,t~r. lhr 01)l; 71:lmc~cfor -.,:I .tlictti. .\nd Wlf (I-
I\‘--8 [ 28613
,365 -266) ZION’S WATCH TOIVER
tton. at home and abroad is more and more coming to mean, A traveler living in India for two years might leave it without
not a nersonal relationshin to him who is the 1lLrht of the full consciousness that any work of active proselytism was
world, kd in whom alone i$ life everlasting; but raiher it now going on ’
stands for social progress, municipal and national reform- “ ‘And the alleged converts? The Church Missionary So-
“social uplift.” Thus has the false idea of missions and their ciety for 1000 says: ‘At present there is a rather low standard
conversion of the world led God’s people farther and farther of Christian livlng.’ It -is the same as was told some years
a~ ap florn hi3 \Vortl and plan, which, in their zeal without ago by the Rev. Sldnev Smith, that the native who bore the
kno\\ le~lge. they have been rrJecting. name “of Christian was ~commonly nothing more than a drunken
To those ~110 are rightly in+tructcd on the subject by God’s reprobate, who conceives himself at liberty to eat and drmk
Knrtl-to thnsc who lean not to their own undrrstnn’iings. but anything he pleases, and annexes hardly any other meanmg to
u 110 search the Sc1 lpturcss daily to be thereby taught of God- Christianity.’ The London hllssionnry Socikty m the 1SOti re-
the litter failure of miyhlons as respects any hope of ever con- port (p. 186) ask subscribers ‘not to despise the low itlcas and
XCI t 111~tllc \\orld to c\en the imperfect rontlltlons nlllch pr?- motive4 with which they [the converts1 come to us.’ Sntl,
v:111 tllrol:ohout “Chri~tentlom,” is faith-strcll,rrth~~litl~. 13e- ag,lin. at page 115: ‘A very large propoitlon who 1jlofrs5 them:
c:\,IN’ 1t tl~wclllctlntc~, It proves beyon(l quc+tion, the t,uth of selves Christians. and are banked. are so vcrv icnorant that
the S’S11ptu1c te.r’~llill~; namely, that God ij not yet attempting great care and patience are le;luireci to make tl;cm Intr~lllg~~ntlv
tllct “r,n\ tl1s1on antI qnlvation of mankmd m gcncral, but is leav- :icquaintcd with the fin~tl~~n~entnl truths of Chrlstianity~’
ing 1Il:lt crrat \\oi I; for the future age, to b’b acconiplisl~ed by Among the Malav Clili~tian~. which the lS99 rrpnl t of the
the liii~o(loi~i of (:011 \\lrcn It shall bc established in n0wc1 and \\~cslt~yan ,IIetliodiht Missions stntcs ‘fu~u~hl~ us with tltr -rc:lt
fircant glory (1111 ifig the ~Iillenn~i~n~. It corrohoratcs fully the innloilty of our conreit5’ ( pagr 76)) a ladv worker ni‘ites:
l!il~lc tl~*cl:1r,ltion tll:lt tile pW5ent work of Go;1 iq the rlcc!lu?l ‘\\~ll’~n one questions them 1)~ tlirni~clvrs, the one appalling
of a cl111r(‘11\\ hicll. finishetl, i)olihlir’l and ~loiiflcd with 1:cr factor that forces itself 1111011 nnc is tlicir iiniiiinginnl)l’~ ignor-
:11lc”. In most the nnxirty for the daily brrn’l is tllc lalg’aly
bulking factor for their consciou~ncss.’ Extracts of tliiq de-
scription might be indefinitely multiplird.
tl~~irc~on cxrtll. cv”~, nq ‘it is tloiic 111lrcaven.” “ ‘In China, the mi~slonil~ ies arp now tlinr,r’ielil~ tlisllkctl.
‘1’11~f~~llo\\ inq tlix9nrnging reports of missionary efforts we although they have not Len intro frrtntl 1,ltll unl;+,’ 1I:I~I~ /c.ll
clip flnin the Lftcrc’r~/ Ilfgcst: has outrun their dix!rrhnn. for tllc Cl~lnr~, sn\s l’rof~~++or
Douglas in his book on China (p. n70), arc ‘slngill.iily t~ll’~rar?t
“A SWEEPING CRITICISM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of faithr other than their own ’ III tllr ~l~l:nrt of t 110(‘lr1irch
“The mi-hionnl icy’ side of Cl11istian ml5sions in forcjgn Missionary Foci&y for 1900 \\e :,r” tnltl tl;:lt “rlillic~h<~5 ilave
lantls ha? Ire’,n veiv fullv stated from time to tnne in Christian been organized bv Chinese fol the pl~r1~>se of affn1~1111~pin-
clii~icl~t~r nil11 iii tlic rcijorts of mihaionnry societies and con- tcction in law cnsrs, such as the lxiynient of ~l’~l)ts 111 ISO!)
rrntioni. ?;ot ,n muc11 has been 11c:ll’l as to how these ml>- our Foreign OfErc (Parliamcntar?- paper on Cllina, So 9. l%O,
sions irrlpi ‘h-4 otliri 5. clx;cel)t in the ocrnsinnal privntr repoi 1s p. 13) wrote as follows a9 to l’intr~t:iiit mi~sion.xnc~s 111China.
y\“ll II\ 1~‘1111ll,llL( tr:l\clcls. Rc!/~oZdr’ Stir spcfycr (I,on’lon 1 “ ‘There is good reason to sllppn-r that tllr aniltl’lsltv wl11~*11
II:~\ I.rtcal\ II’~(~IItl’svnting ronsitlerahlc space to this topic. ln a has lntrly brtbn mnrr’ ~ntl~n~c~lv hlln\in to\\-lrtl ltliision.‘l 1’15 on
~‘~iit 145,,(’ tli’l i~u1t-i of sonic Inrcstigntions bv a ql)ecinl cor- the part of the xnliiig aiithnritire ln Cliin:l iq III a ~1c*,it IIIP~I~-
rt+1)1~n~l’~ntc~tn1110? rd for this purpose are riven. These inves- urc to be attributed to the inilltlirinl1~ rnn~lllrt nf 111(~il.ltlve
tlpiltioncl rover the inih~inii:liv orcani7ntions in London--the converts to Christianity. . . . ?hcl r scrniq sullic~ic~iit r~,l.tlll ti)
< brlicre that convert3 ns4umr ant1 ha\ r n&t1 on t II’S :qs.llllll)t Iqjn
Ll1wt ‘Tllt(~l of l’rc,tt+t;lllt fore]& nii*slonr--as mrll RS the
lt’,lllt, c~l)t.i~r~r~l1)~ thcni in the clripf countlies of the Oiicnt that by embracing C’hristianitr thr\- rrlcaq:r<l t!ltam-(11vt’. fl on1
111 ~IN~~II,I’:c~elf the grcsat sllmq collected from the neoplr of the obiigations of’ obcdicn~c td thr’lnc.ll alltlrnl itl’ls nrlgl flnrn
llll~l~Illll 1111till-. l111;poW. the writer states that thi, Church the dischargeI’. of their dutlcs n< sublectq of the I<mn’~i~>l. and
~\/I~+IIIII.I~ \ S’)caicst\. 1(%III cl1 of lXnrrl:tnrl) has an annual income arquired a right to be protected bv the 11u1opc:~n pn\ver Mllqie
of :Il~c~llt tJl)l W; (a littl’b over $2‘,000,000). The collection of religious tenets they have adoptctl.’
till. nlonc~y ,~lnnr rn\i-; fl.5 813 fabnut $1‘30,000) ; administra- “ ‘,4nd again. Admiral l:ichai ‘14, 111 an nffiri,\l ~.oiiliii”ni-
tion ‘*o-1~ fl ;.‘)17 (xl,n’lt, $79,500) : 5alnries to nineteen rler- cation to the British government (l’;~rlialiic~lt:~I~ I’:I~w~. (~‘hlnn.
g: nl~n ns ;,s-,xintlon Srrl etaritas amount to f5,432 (about $27.- No. 1, 1802, p. 24), says:
1Ii0 I ‘I’ll’, I.nnlltrii l\llsyinnary Society ~RS an income of about “‘It seems to be the special aim of mlh-innaiy ~oclt~ti(~+ to
fl .iO.!f19 (:‘l~llit $7.W.X40) ycnrly. \\hilr its foreign secretary, establish themselves outside treaty limit, : antI. ha\ rug tl’m’~ 50.
t11fbl:~\ \I \\. 11111:‘\rThompson. lrreires 5800 (about $4,000) they are not prepared to take the risks \\hi’~ll tlrr! \ol~ltarily
,‘P“ ;,,,111,111.<I~$1 01IIW~ 1cr”Ivc ‘proportionately large amounts.’ incur, but, on the contrary. are loudrst in their clamor fnl ;un-
WI’. ~lil~slou~ll\ inct)nlc of tllc lr’eslevan Methndiqts for 1899 boats, as their contributions to the Shanshai presy l Il!li’~lcnt!y
:Im~)nnt(~~l to fiX3.(;!M (about $668,45d), out of which four min- demonstrate. . . . It appears to be nrcrssnry, after the lewons
i\tcsi 1.11 \“ci (21:‘I ir5 i’~c’~ivetl ‘larare salaries.’ in atl’litinn to taught by these occurrences, that some un~lerstanding sllould
, be arrived at with regard to missionary societies in Ch~nn. . .
ttstin cli:li~cs for ‘clliltlrcn, rent, rates, taxes, house bill, house
rrp:kil4 nntl rcplaccmcnt of furniture. coals, p”s, rtr..’ nmount- It seems altogether unreasonable that the societies Fhould
iiiz to al)n:lt a’: nlnrh a,gain. The Baptists in 1900 collected exercise absolute freedom in going where thcg please, and then
F7:<.7lf? (al~nut $?S?MO) for foreign missions. their agents should look to Her Majestg’s government for pro-
“In rnminrntine on the foreign results rrreivcd for these tection.’
v:l\t i,llllq. thr special n,qnt of Rrr~t~olrls’ Ne~~~spnpcr gives the “ ‘The scandals in connection with the present war in China.
fnlln\x iux f:rcat<, ll:l~r~l nn his htudy of the official missionary published in The Doily Mail and other papers, of missionaries
~rpoi ti engaging with the troops in looting, and inciting the burning
“ ‘T\ hat arch tllr r’5iilts abroad 7 In India, with its great of the houses of the Chinese, must give these followers of the
1:o111111t 1011of .l.?O.O~O,OOO. tlrc number of converts made by the great Confucius-who taught a doctrine in no sense inferior
C’!IIII rh 51 I+IO~XI v Society, after more than a century’s labor, to Christianity, and long before Christianitv was known-the
I’: tn(l:ly :<5 (;I(). nlthnu:h no fewer than 3,424 agents are at notlon that missionaries are a kind of barbarian horde, whose
\\o11< Tin\\- il:nny of tlirsc cnnvprts are genuine is a difiercnt real object is to plunder and massacre. The number of ‘com-
Innlt-1 ‘I%(> .IINIW numhc~r inrlntlrq the hclpl~ss children. In municants’ in Christian churches. throughout China. afttxr half
?11cTKI~ lqq’)-90 tllcrc wns a gain of l.X:i(i. mostly the babes of a century’s work, is only a few thousands. ‘In Ichang,’ writea
rll:,vI’, ts. ‘I 1111sit took t\vn iiiiqsi’m:ilv n~c~~lt~~.:nd a sum of Mr. Little, ‘the Bibles that arc distributed broadcast are largely
11 1‘: 1100 10 .(I( III ,I ol,(x ‘ronvcli t’ !mlr, or adlIlt. in a year. use’1 in the manufacture of bnot soles,’ and, further. that no
I4 ‘!:I’1 :, f4, (‘,’ ’ ‘r!iiq 1i~lirlilnlls rrsnlt too. is a falling-off on resprctable Chinaman would admit a missionary into his house.
t \:I, 1’1IX\ io/,- \ (‘31 ‘1’11~ntllrr c:ociPticq liner rrc’n a more un- In other parts of the country they [the B~blrs] are employed
.:il:.i~‘~ir~~\ rr”ni11. IIt \I’ S. C:iinr. >r. 1’. 011 lriq recent to manufacture papzer-nlnchc tables.
7’ti111t fr~~i:l Ir~dll. \\litillz in tlicx Birnlin~ll:ln~ lklll/ Post. “ ‘-4s to Africa one quotation may sufflcr. Sir H. II. John-
l‘c.l:1,, L, \' 1 i 1SsO. tlluq \11in< lip llis npininn of the nttrlnpt sm. our present Special Commissionrr for ITganda, and a man
to ‘C’l11l.li:llli7~~’ lntlln: ‘I~~l’rc;~t’~~l Tnlli.1 i< I’lnl,in: for a re- of man:- Tears’ experirnce in z2frira. says in The Niitcteenth
Il!!lllrl. IJIlt tlllIlY it< 11:lrl; on Christ ant1 his tcaclrinx as pre- i’~trr,.~ Tnvrmber, 18Si :
~i~llt~rl II\- !l I(' I,,l-.I~~n:lr~v. >\s far nq t nriring lli’x vc,lnq men “‘It ton nftc,n happt,ns that, ~hilc the nrgro lapidly mas-
?IIIJV r(lllc.ltc~ i,ltn Vllri~lians thrir [tlic Ilii>sinii:liir~:‘] failure t’,. thr rl:lcs ant1 rp~nhrtinns of thr Chriqtinn relirion. he still
1. cnrnl~l(~ir aiirl unnlistnknblr ’ A 11ritcr in Z’ltc Cmtempornr7r continue5 to br pi nqs. inlmornl and drreitful. . . .” Th& [mis-
/.‘r,t lrl!’ for l~‘~l~rn:lry. 1848. gives his Indian rsprrirnre as fol- slnnnrir+l nl?v hnvc cllrct\etled in turning thrir disciples into
lo\\ 5 ‘(‘llli\tlanily has taken but a poor grip of Hindu India. professing Catholirs. Anglicans or Baptists ; but the impartial
Iti votnl IPS arc nnwhcrp really visible among the population. ohscrver is surprised to find that adultery. drllnkenness and
[2862]
 AUGUST15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (266267)

lying are more apparent among the converts than among their duct by their new principles. In other parts of Africa, prin-
heathen brethren.’ cipally British possessions, where large numbers of nominal
And again : Christians exist, their religion is discredited by numbering
“ ‘I regret to say that, with a few-very rare-exceptions, among its adherents all the drunkards, liars, rogues and un-
those native African pastors, teachers and catechists whom clean livers of the colony. In the oldest of our West African
I have met have been all, more or less, bad men. They at- possessions all the unrepentant Magdalenes of the chief city are
tempted to veil an unbridled immorality with an unblushing professing Christians, and the most notorious one in the place
hypocrisy and a profane display of mouth-religion which, to an would boast that she never missed going to church on com-
honest mind, seemed even more disgusting than the immorality munion Sunday.’
itself. While it was apparent that not one particle of true
“‘Considerations of space prevent us following the mis-
religion had made its way into their gross minds, it was also
evident that the spirit of sturdy manliness, which was present sionary into other Gelds of his activity. The tale is pretty
in their savage forefathers, found no place in their false, COW- much the same wherever we turn. But we have said enough
ardly natures. . . . to show how grossly deceived the public are with reference to
“ ‘It is not on the spread of Christianity that African mis- the doings of our missionaries and the result of their missions.
sions can at present base their claim to our gratitude, respect Far be it from us to say that there are not good and self-
or support. . . . In many important districts where they have sacrificing men among them. But we assert that the fruit of
been at work for twenty years they can scarcely number in their energies is so small, and the work left undone at home
honest statistics twenty sincere Christians-that is to say, so great, that it is nothing less than a criminal act of human
twenty natives understanding in any degree the doctrines or folly to give any special encouragement to the missionary move-
dogmas they have been taught and striving to shape their con- ment.’ ”

JACOB BECOMES ABRAHAM’S HEIR

GEN. 28 : lo-22.-SIPT. 8.
%weZy the Lord is ita this plaoe.”
Although Abraham had two sons, one of them, Isaac, was understood that he had disposed of all his rank and inheritance
made the heir of the most of his possessions, and exclusively RR respected his father’s estate. Jacob, on the contrary, cared
his heir as respected the divine covenants and promises. Sim- little or nothing for that part of the inheritance; his ambition
ilarly, Isaac had two sons, Esau and Jacob, who were twins; being centered wholly upon the divine blessing and covenant.
but the former, being born a few moments in advance of the He was, therefore, quite willing to flee from his father’s house,
latter, was. according to the laws of primogeniture, his father’s leaving all the earthly inheritance to his brother Esau, al-
heir. So far as we know he did inherit his father’s estate, though it properly belonged to him according to the bargain.
flocks, herds, etc. The divine promise to Abraham was evi- He counted earthly advantage but as loss and dross that he
dently highly appreciated, not onlv by himself and Jsaac, but might gain the divine blessjng. Even when, years later, he
also by I~nnc’s sons: but Esau, being less religiously inclined returned to the vicinity of his father’s home, so far from mak-
than his brother, set more store by his inheritance of his ing a demand upon Esau for the temporal things which be had
father’s possessions than in his rights as the first-born to the bought from him, Jacob entirely ignored that part of the trans-
divine covenants and mercies pertaining to the future. Jacob, action. and took from Esau not one solitarv thing that the
on the contrary, had an opposite estimate of values. He was latter ‘really valued. Instead of demanding t$e pouid of flesh,
quite willing that his brother should have every earthly ad- according to the contract of purchase, he sent his brother a
vantage, but he coveted the special blessing of God, promised peace offering, a present of sheep, etc.
to his ernndfnther Abraham, and renewedlv Y covenanted to his Indeed, the entire course of Jacob, rightly understood, seems
father isnac. to us to have been a most noble one. The unhappy _-” _part of the
Severe have been the criticisms which have been leveled bsrgain was the deceiving of Isaac-Jacob’s personating his
against
:‘
noor
1 Jacob because of his coveting earnestly the best brother Esau. We are to remember, however, that Jacob hav-
g:lfts, \rilicll his brother tle~pis<~tl (1 Cor. i2:31) I-ie is freely ing bought a11 of Esau’s rights, had become legally ti’s repre-
tiescrlhed ns a thief who htole his brother’s birthright, who scntati@e. with full authoritv to take such stens as mieht be
took advantage of his cstrcmltlrs, rtc., and some even go so far necessary to secure for himself justice;-40 seelure that-which
XC lo sllF;r\t that 111snftpr tribulations were in the nature of he had contracted for and paid for. In what manner Jacob
tilvrne jlld~~ll(~~lth upon !lim on account of this transaction by cou!d have done better to secure to himself that which the
wltic*ll hc tIccame the le@ owner of the divine blessing. To us Lord’s Word concedes he had legitimately purchased, might be
It v’P’I!~~ c\iclent th:tt there is a general misunderstanding of open for discussion. But one “tern con>ected with it 7s not
tlri:, tIan<nction; for 11~ note the fact that Jacob received no onen for discussion: that the Lord did not renrove Jacob’s
~el,loof fin111 tllcb Lord in respect to this matter, and that none earnest coveting of the heavenly promise-which &led him, first
of 111sr~pcrienc~~ and disappointments, while working for his of all, to the self-denial of giving up his own dinner for it&
llncl(L Lllran. ale earn hinted to have been punishments for a procurement; and, secondly, his willingness to desert all of his
11~(:nc done to Ills brother Esnu. On the contrary, the Scrip- earthly inteleats in his father’s house, and to become a pilgrim
tulrs uphold Jacob in every particular ; not only the Old Tes- and a stranger in the world, forsaking all things for this divine
tament ~ccortls, but also the New Testament records of the promise.
transnctlon complimenting him upon his appreciation of the God attested his appreciation of such a character by spe-
divine oromise. and his willingness to sacrifice everv earthlv cially appearing to Jacob that very night, and granting him a
interest’ 1!1 ortier to secure it. -AS the course of E&u is heid vision, in which he talked to him and confirmed to him the
up to reprobation, the course of Jacob is in the same propor- original promise made to Abraham and renewed to Isaac, say-
tion held up for our appreciation and approval-the general ing, “I am the Lord, the God of Abraham thy father, and the
feature of his course, if not every particular item therein. God of Isaac; the land whereon thou liest to thee will I give
Tlrc corlcct view of the situation, as we gather it from the it and to thy seed; . . . and in thee and in thy seed shall all
divine lerortl, is this: ESZILI loved his earthly interests chiefly; the families of the earth be blessed.” Anv man who receives
.Tncob regrcttcd that hc was the second-born, not so much be- unquahficd divine approval and blessing wk shall most surely
CRU\P it ~voultl hmdcr him from being the principal heir of his refuse to call a. thief, or any other evil name. On the contrary,
father’s property, but chiefly because it would cut him off from we shall hold him in high esteem, and shall commend to all of
hrlng th(a ~hnnnrl of dlvin(a favor In respect to t!le future bless- the spiritual seed of Israel today that they emulate the spirit
ings mhirh God had promised in his covenant with Abraham. of Jacob, and not the spirit of Esau-that they be ready at all
He well knew that his brother Esau was irreligious and esti- times to exchange the pottage of earthly advantage, and to be-
mated his inheritance of the Abrahamic covenant very lightly. come pilgrims and strangers; outcasts from home and property,
Hence it was that one day when his brother returned from and from all earthly things, for the sake of being inheritors of
hunting, weary and hungry, and was attracted by some soup the same heavenly promises-joint-heirs with Jesus Christ our
which Jacob had prepared, that he was willing to exchange Lord.
anpthing be possessed for the satisfaction of his appetite-pos- Indeed, only to this class will the divine blessings come.
sibly, too, he may not have been too honest-he may have Our earthly ne’ighbors and friends may speak slightingly of us
thought to sell the birthright for the soup, and to ignore the -may charge us with ambitious designs, when thqy learn that
bargain subsequently. Indeed, this was the very course he we are seeking a heavenlv kingdom and ioint-heirshio with our
pursued. Lord. They &ay charge thai’this is selfishness on’ our part.
Esau’s chagrin and tears later on, when he found that the But the Lord makes no such charges. He tells us that he is
birthright had really passed to Jacob, do not necessarily mean pleased to see u3 so appreciative oi’the heavenly promises that
that he appreriated the heavenly blessing; but, rather, that he we will be ready and glad to give up to others, to yield our
[ 28631
(268-269) ZION’S WATCH
earthly rights in any and every particular, if by any means we
may win Christ and be found in him, and be sharers in his
kingdom.
To the worldly mind Jacob did a very foolish thing.
ahould not have thought of the Abrahamic promise as being
anvthine of special value. He should rather have sought out
fo; himielf the smoothest and easiest way through life, con-
ziliating his brother Esau. etc. He was foolish to leave a home
of wealoh and manv servants and flocks and herds to go out, a
stranger in the world, to earn his own living, to beg& at the
t&tom of the ladder. Quite nossiblv he felt a little of this
sentiment himself, as he‘fixed’a stone for his pillow and lay
down on the ground to sleep on the first night of his flight.
Ko doubt, he wondered whether or not he were nursuine a
wrong course ; whether or not the heavenly promise which’he
had so much appreciated would ever yield adequate returns.
But the vision of the ladder reaching from his head un to
heaven itself, and the angels of God aicending and descending
upon it, and God at the other end speaking to him and encour-
aging him, and declaring to him that he recognized him as the
heir of the :!brahamic promise, must have fully satisfied the
mind of Jarob, and have made him thankful and appreciative
of all the stcns bv which divine nrovidence had thus far led
his appreciative and faithful hear{. The angels he might pas-
sibly understand to mean divine providences-divine care and
3uncrvision rcsnecting himself and all his interests and affairs,
while the rungs’ of tl;k ladder would represent the various steps
of the divine plan already known to God, by which the promise
he had would reach fulfllment.
When he awakened, Jacob was not filled with self-conceit,
nor did he say to himself, Evidently I am greater than either
father Abraham or father Isaac, for I have never heard that
God ever so appeared to them. Rather, he was filled with a
snirit of reverenece and of awe: and he said. This is a holv
piacr; God is here. I will set un a large stone’here as a man;-
ment, as a reminder of God’s blessing. I may come back this
way .rt Jome future time, and this stone will remind me, not
only then, hut afterward, of the great favor which I received
of the Lord. in that he was wrlling to manifest himself to me,
and to declare me the heir of his promises. Quite a good many
of the Lord’s neonle seem rather to lack the spirit of fear, of
reverence, as r’esp’ects the Almighty. We are not to forget the
Anostle’s words. that,’ “Perfect love casteth out fear.‘, but
neither are ne to forget the other Scripture, which declares
that “The frar of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.,, Who-
ever has not first received the spirit of reverence, cannot prop-
prly recerre the spirit of love; and the love will never cast out
the rrverence, but rather increase it, casting out only the
+lement of terror, of fright.
The T,ord’s words to Jacob in the vision, “I am with thee,
z>nd will krcp thee, whithersoever thou goest, and will bring
thee again into this land,,’ became a strength and assurance, a
ballast, as it were, in Jacob’s life and experiences; his faith
grnsprtl the situation, and he felt strong in the Lord and in the
nowcr of his mieht. in the word of his nromise. He was ready
now for any and all the experiences which might come to him,
knol\ing that according to this promise all things would work
clut for his good. And so it is with the Lord’s people of this
Goqptl age-spiritual Israel-the church, the body of Christ.
\Vhen we have believed God, and have trusted in his promises
PO the extent of forsaking all to inherit their blessing, it sig
nifirs our full consecration, our self-sacrifice in the divine ser-
\ice. Tilcn it is that God speaks to us through his Word, and
zives unto us exceeding great and precious promises, which
affert, not only the interests of the life that now is, but also
it that which is to come. Then it is that we are strong in the
ISRAEL-A PRINCE
GEN. 32 : l-32.-SEPT.
GOLDEN TEXT :-“ bitm ought a’%eqs to pray and not to fain&“-Luke
Fleeing from his father’s home, Jacob traveled a distance
of nearly five hundred miles to Chaldea, the original home of
his grandfather Abraham, where his uncle Laban still lived.
His esteem for the promise of God had made him a pilgrim
and a stranger, a wanderer from home, just as Abraham’s
faithfulness to the call had taken him from home in the oppo-
site direction. While the blessings God had promised to Jacob
were earthly and temporal, and in these respects differed from
the promises which are made to spiritual Israelites, never-
theless, in order to prove Jacob’s worthiness of the blessings-
in order to test his faith in God’s promises, he was permitted
to pass through various trying experiences and disappoint-
[2864]
TOWER ALLEGHENY. Ph.
Lord and in the power of his might, and that we are able to
grasp the situation-that if God be for us the efforts of all
who might be against us will prove futile. True, the promises
He which come to us are not exactly the same as those which
were given to Jacob-they are better, grander, higher, than his
-heavenly, instead of earthly; and correspondingly we have
reason to rejoice, be strong in the Lord and go on our way re-
joicing, even more than did Jacob.
Then Jacob made a vow unto the Lord-a promise, a solemn
agreement: the basis of this agreement was the Lord’s prom-
ise we have just quoted, that he should be brought back in
safety, and that the Lord would be with him and bless him
with the best experiences during his absence. Jacob’s vow was
based upon the divine proposition above mentioned-that if
God would do this for him he would surely be his servant, and
that forever. Not onlv would he worshin and reverence him
and obey him, as best “he could understand his will and do it,
but additionally he would honor him with whatever substance
he would give him, to the extent of one-tenth.
So it is with the spiritual Israelite; when accepted of the
Lord through Jesus, and assured of divine favor and blessing
upon his pathway, he says to himself, in the language of the
Psalmist, “What shall I render unto the Lord my God for all
his benefits toward me?,’ What can I do in return? No true,
noble mind can willingly receive many and continued blessings
without desiring and seeking methods of acknowledgement of
these mercies-without desiring to make some return in wor-
ship, in praise, in gratitude, in obedience.
To us also comes the desire to honor the Lord with our
substance. And here the degree of our love and appreciation
are further manifested. Oberlin, the poor French minister,
reading of the Jewish tithes, said to himself: “Well, I am
sure that I, as a Christian, have three times as many blessings
as the Jews had. If it was right for a Jew to give one-tenth
of his property to God, surely I ought to give at least three
times as much as that.” Another mmister has said. “‘l’htx
man who calls himself a Christian, and rives less than one-
tenth of his income to the Lord, is meaner than Jacob, and
has a lower standard than the kinrr of Sodom. who was readv
to give more than that to God’s representative.,,
The standard of giving is one which has apparentlv pcr-
plexecl the Lord’s people for a long time. Our suggestion is
that the divine favor bestowed upon the enlightened ChriYt~,~n
calls not only for one-tenth or three-tenths of his property,
but, on the contrary, calls for his all. To our understanding
he who gives himself to the Lord in consecration gives not
only his every mental talent and every physical power, hut
also gives every dollar that he possesses-yea, most valuable
of all, he lays his life at the Master’s feet, in harmony with
the -4postle’s words, “I beseech vou, brethren, bv the merries
of God, that ye present your bodies living sacrifices, holy, RI’-
ceptable to God, and your reasonable service.” These sacri-
fices are earthly, and when offered and accepted the newlv be-
gotten mind or will is counted as a “new creature;,, and at
once this “new creature” becomes the steward, the caretaker,
of the earthly nature and its affairs;-all that was devoted or
sacrificed. Thenceforth it is the business of the “new creature”
in Christ to use up in the divine service, as wisely, economi-
cally, and yet rapidly, as possible, all the earthly things, in-
terests, hopes, ambitions, etc., that were originally presented to
the Lord as a sacrifice. This complete sacrifice, this giving
of our all to the Lord, is the Christian standard, and nothing
short of this warrants us in considering ourselves footstep
followers of our Lord Jesus Christ and hrs faithful apostles.
Surely they gave all that they had. Surely we also must give
up our little all if we would be joint-sacrificers and joint-heirs
with the King of glory!
WITH GOD
15.
18:l.
merits. One of these was a love-affair with Rachel, his cousin,
for whom he served his uncle in all fourteen years, seven be-
fore he got her as a wife, and seven years afterward; his uncle
taking a dishonest advantage of him in the arrangement.
Nevertheless, we see Jacob’s patience and persistency, and
note with pleasure that he never for a moment seems to have
doubted the promises of God that he should be blessed as the
inheritor of the Abrahamic promise.
“Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the
Lord.,, would seem to apply well to Jacob’s career. So ener-
getic was he in Laban’s service, so successful in all that he un-
dertook, so persevering, that his uncle soon considered his ser-
AUGUST 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (269-270)

vice indispensable, and was glad to make favorable terms with him that I treat him as my superior-my lord, and that I rank
him to have him remain and take chief charge of his moperty. myself as his inferior. He shall see that I am neither wishing
Shrewdly Jacob bargained for an interest in%he increase of the to take the honors of his birthright nor its earthly emolu-
flocks and herds, etc., as his salary, and practically became a ments, though all of these were purchased-I resign freely all
partner. There was nothing dishonest in his making a bargain of these temporal good things and honors, that I may have the
with Laban that all the brown sheep and streaked and speckled Lord’s favor, as represented in the original covenant with
goats should be his; nor was there anything wrong in his sci- grandfather Abraham. He carried out his program succ’es+
entificallv increasing the proportionate numbers of these col- fully, and Esau became his friend. The lesson for .&ritual
ored and- speckled aiimals: caban became aware, before long, Israelites along this line is,-We should not be sticklers for
that he had a verv capable and shrewd son-in-law, and, more- full justice and the last penny in earthly matters. Rather we
over, that the Lord’s blessing was with him. He. fain’ would may use the earthly mammon generously to make and keep the
have had him remain perman&tly in Chaldea, but Jacob’s mind peace, and to forward our spiritual interests. Our readiness
was full of the Abrahamic nromise and of the reiteration of to do this will measure or gauge our appreciation of the spir-
that promise to himself in tde vision at Bethel, and he desired itual interests, in comparison to which earthly blessings,
to return to the land of promise. He surmised, however, not “Mammon” should be esteemed as loss and dross.
without good cause, that his uncle would use force to restrain A MODEL PRAYER
him from leaving, or to take from him some of the cattle,
etc., which were properly his under the contract, and hence he Jacob’s prayer at the time he was anticipating a meeting
chose an opportunitv for leaving when Laban was absent. with Esau is recorded in this lesson. and mav be considered
Laban was evidently a powerful sheik, having many ser- one of the best examples of prayer to’be found in God’s \I-ord.
vants. and indeed Jacob had become so bv.I this time. as the It is so full of confidence and trust in God. It recounts the
narrative shows that he was able, shortly after, to give awag original promise to Abraham, its renewal to Isaac, and its
as a present to his brother Esau, 220 -goats, .220 sheep, 3b second repetition to Jacob at Bethel, and the Lord’s promise
camels, 50 head of cattle and 20 asses. But when Laban pur- there given him, that he would bring him again to hfs home
sued, with the full intention of bringing back Jacob, his fal$ily country. It shows the humilitv of Jacob’s mind. which cried
and servants and flocks and herds, God interfered, warning La- out, “j am not worthy of the ‘ieast of all the mkrcies and of
ban in a dream, saying, “Take heed that thou speak not to all the truth which thou hast shown unto thy servant; for
Jacob from good to bad”-margin. In consequence of this with my staff [only1 I passed over this Jordan rwhen fleeinp
dream. and Jacob’s subseauent fair statement of his side of the from home], and now I-am become two bands [great corn@
case, showing clearly that’he had not wronged Laban, but that nies].” He tells the Lord of his fear of Esau, yet shows that
Laban had repeatedly dealt hardly with him, he was let go on his fear is offset by his confidence in the Almighty. It was at
his way in peace. this time, and doubtless in answer to this prayer. that the
If we draw a lesson from these incidents respecting our- angel of the Lord appeared to Jacob, and so fill of fiith in the
selves, as heirs of the promises of God, spiritual israelctes, it power of God, and in the nromise of God was Jacob that he
would be that while our hearts are full of reioicing in God’s iaid physical hold upon tge angel, declaring that he w&ld
promists we should not expect these to come to”us wholly with- never let go until he got a blessing.
out our effort to secure them. If God has promised us spirit- Here, the lesson proper, relatin,rr to Jacob’s strunele with
ual blessings, we should put forth the effort to attain these, the angel, come in. ?l!heangel appeared as a man, al\vns fre-
just as Jacob had put forth his efforts to attain the temporal quentlv the case in olden times: Jacob had recnnnizerl him.
blessin,rrq promised him. If adversity seems to go with us, and ievertheles?, and laying hold of’bim urged that 6e as God’s
we mrrt with disappointments and more or less fraudulent con- representative, sent to meet him, should give him a blesring.
spiracy to take a&y from us our spiritual blessings, as Jacob We cannot suppose for a moment that the angel was not power-
met with disappointment which seemed for the time to inter- ful enough to release himself from the grasp of Jacob, and
fern: n-it11 his temporal blessings, we, like him, should patiently hence that the wrestling and struggle between them kept up
wait for the Lord, and trust and hope and labor on, knowing until morning light, the angel vainly pleading “Let me go,”
that the Lord will bring out the Dromised results in the end: and Jacob as persistently holding on and declaring, “I will not
knowin.:: that he is on d& part, and greater than all they that let thee go unless thou bless me.” We must suppose, on the
be ngamst us. contrary, that the Lord was well pleased to bless cJacob, and
We noticed in previous lessons the neaceable disposition of had sent the angel for this very purpose: and that the cir-
Abraham. and nlsd of Isaac, and now &e note that.Jacob not cumstances were intended as an opportunity to draw out .Ja-
onlv left home and abandoned his share in the father’s house. cob’s longing desires in this respect; to demonstrate to him-
anti fnmilv property belonging to the birthright he had pur: self how-m&h he really desired the Lord’s favor, tbr T,nrd’s
rbased. rnther than quarrel with his brother, but that semi- blessing. And when the desired result had been obtained-
Iarlv ill tlcnlin_rr with hi< uncle be refused to quarrel; he sub- when facob had evidenced the intensity of his desire for hnr-
mitt4 b~mself~ he trusted to the Lord to bring out the re- mony with God and such blessing as ‘God alone could give-
sults lather than to his own strength for a conflict, either then the blessing came-Jacob’s victory. Not that Jacob pre-
mental or physical. The Lord apparently would have the vailed to get from God, through his angel, something the Lord
spiritual Israelites learn this lesson: “Seek peace and pursue was not pleased to grant; but that he prevailed to obtain the
it ;” “Patirntly wait for the Lord, and he will bring it to coveted blessing by manifesting the zeal, the energy, the pa-
pa9s ” Jt is not of God’s arrangement that the sniritual Is- tience, and the faith which God was pleased to see and reward.
;aelitcq should contend with car& weapons; but iather that The lesson of the spiritual Israelite in this circumstance in
they should submit themselves to the powers that be, learning in harmony with our Lord’s words, “Men ought continuously
the lessons which accompany such submission; and have devel- to pray and not to faint.” God wishes us to be persistent, and
oped in them the faith, the trust, the hope in God, necessary our persistence measures and indicates the depth of our de-
to a maintenance of their relationship to him, and growth in sires. If the blessing in answer to our praver does not come in
his grace. the moment of ask&g we are to contin-ue %&ant in prayer.”
As Jacob and his caravan approached Palestine his confi- -patientlv waiting for the Lord’s due time. faithfullv trustin?
dence in God, and his reliance upon the Lord’s promise to hi& that he is wiiling to give the blessing ‘which he‘promiq-ed.
bless him, did not hinder him from taking a wise, generous, even though he may for a time withhold it with a view to our
reasonable course for the conciliation of his brother. He did becoming the more earnest in seeking it.
not stand upon his rights, and say: I purchased the inheri- Althougb Jacob was a natural man, not a “new creature in
tance, and was obliged to flee from it, and now I am differ- Christ Jesus,” nevertheless his prayer is a model one, in that
ently situated, and will seek my first opportunity to take from he did not snecifv even the earthlv thinrrs which had been mom-
Esau the cattle and substance which he received of my fath- ised him. All h;! asked was a b&sing,-in whatever mann;r the
er’s estate which are rightfully mine, and should there be any Lord might be pleased to give it. Alas, how many spiritual
quarrel in the matter, let him look to his own side, for rizht is Israelites seem to have a much less keen appreciation of prop-
on my side and I may exert as much force as is .necess&y to erties in such matters than had Jacob! Many ask and re-
obtain it. Quite to the contrary of this, Jacob said to himself: ceive not because they ask amiss, for things to be consumed
I care nothing for the earthly inheritance, I abandoned that all upon their earthly desires-wealth or fame or temporal good
when I left home, and I do not intend to lay any claim to it, things. (Jas. 4:3) How many forget that the Lord has al-
now or ever. I merelv eot what Esau did not annreciate. and
Y .I
ready promised to take care of the temporal necessities of his
now, if he can come to realize that I am not a’fier the i)rop- spirit-begotten children, and to do for them better than they
erty. it will assuage his wrath, his malice, his envy. On the would know how to ask or to think. How few seem to remem-
contrary, I will be generous to him: I will send him a valuable ber that as new creatures our conditions and desires should be
present; .thus showyng him that s6 far from wishing to take specially for the things that pertain to the new creature. and
from him earthly goods I am disposed to give him more. Mote- that it is this class of blessing the Lord invites us to ask
over, I will send such a message by my servants as will show for and to wrestle to obtain, assuring us that as earthly par-
[2865]
(271-275) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLECHENY, Pa.

ents are pleased to give good gifts to their children, so our had been privileged to see, representatively, the Lord’s face, to
Henrenlv Father is pleased to <,rz~ thn Itoll/ spirrt to those who receive the Lord’s blessing, the light of his countenance. Sim-
ask him- (Luke 11: 13) If the -Lord’s consecrated people could ilarly, it is profitable to the spiritual Israelites that we should
all be brought to the point where the chief aim in life, the make note in some special manner of all the Lord’s mercies
burden of all their prayers, would be that they might have a and providences toward us. Many feel poor as respects the
larger measure of the spirit of the Lord, the spirit of holiness, Lord’s favor and blessing, simply because they have failed to
the spirit of the truth, the Spirit of Christ, that spirit of a let them make a proper impression upon their hearts at the
sound mind, what a blessing it would mean! If, then, they time they were received. Divine favors are soon lost from
should wrestle with the Loyd until the breaking’of the da> our leaky earthen vessels unless special notation is made at
their hold uaon him would be sure to brinn the desired bless- the time, either upon the tablets of memory, or in some other
ing. The Lord has revealed himself to his %eople for the very manner to refresh-memory. Doubtless we \;buld all have more
pIGpose of giving them this blessing; nevertheless, he with- Bethels and more Peniels did we but follow the course of set-
holds it until thev learn to annreciate and earnestlv desire it. ting up some kind of monuments, and there entering into some
Jacob got the”blessing and -with it a change of “name. He special covenant or vow with the Lord in return for his mer-
was thenceforth called Israel, which signifies “Mighty with cies. Quite in line with this thought, that Christians generally
God.” This new name would thenceforth be continually a have multitudinous blessings, and favors more than they fully
source of encouragement to him, an incentive to fresh zeal and recognize, the Allegheny Church has for some years held “Cot-
trust in the one whose blessing he had secured. All of Jacob’s tage Meetings” in various quarters every Wednesday evening,
posterity adopted this name. -They were all known as children for prayer, praise and testimony. And the testimonies called
of Israel, or Israelites; for God acknowledged the name as for are not the “years ago” sort, however good, but the fresh
applicable to all of the nation. Similarly, in antitype, we have living experience of the qveek. And as each seeks for fresh
Christ Jesus our Lord, the true, the a&typical Israel, the one evidences of divine love and watch-care daily, each finds that he
who, through faith and obedience to the Father, has nrevailed, has far more cause for rejoicing and thanksgiving and encour-
has overcome the world and the flesh and the Adveriary, and agement than he would have been aware of without such watch-
has received the divine blessing as the result of his struggle. fulness and notation. Let us daily and weekly as well as
He has been highly exalted and is declared now to be prince yearly rear to God our Ebenezers, if we would increase our
or ruler of the kings of the earth. He has sat down with the faith and joy and love.
Father in his throne.-Rev. 1:5. As Saul “of Tarsus, in receiving his blessing of the Lord,
Nor does the analoav end here: for, as Jacob had twelve received also a thorn in the flesh, which buffeted him continu-
sons, so our Lord ,Jesii had twelve apostles: and these, and ally through the remainder of his experiences, but which he
all who come into Christ through their ministry of the Gospel, learned ultrmately to appreciate as a channel of divine bless-
are accepted as the true, the spiritual, Israel. The same name ing, as a reminder of divine favor, so it was with Jacob. At
belongs to all of these that belongs to the Head. As with the very time that he was wrestling with the angel and get-
fleshlv., Israel there were some who were “Israelites indeed.” ting the blessing, he received a wound, a troublesome reminder
and others who were not, but of the synagogue of Satan, in of the blessing, which continued with him probably through the
the spiritual Israel there are nominal and real Israelites; and remainder of his days, causing him to limp. The record is that
onlp thr latter will rrltlrmltely obtam the bleeping and be jomt- the angel touched him in the hollow of his thigh, probably
heirs with Jesus Christ their Lord. And the name, “Victor,” touched the sciatic nerve, causing the sinew to shrink and x
or “Mighty with God,” will be a name which will apply to slight dislocation of the joint. The lesson not onlv was one
everyone of the Lord’s faithful ones in the same manner that it for Jacob himself to the remainder of his days, leading him to
applied to Jesus himself. Each one will be required to mani- remember his dependence upon the Lord, and that he owed
fest his loyalty to the Lord, his faith, his trust, and only those everything he possessed to the divine blessing, but it served af-
who love the Lord and the promise he has made that they terward with his posterity as a continual reminder of the
~111 bold on to his promise, and will not let him go without same thing; for the record is that thenceforth the Israelites
would not eat of this sinew from any animal. Jacob’s “thorn
a blessing-only such will receive the great blessing, only such
will br able to overcome the world, the flesh and the Adversary. in the flesh,” no doubt, served to keep him humble, even as
Paul’s served to remind him that he was what he was by the
“This is the victory that overcometh the world, even your grace of God, and not in anv wise of himself. Simlarlv. the
faith”--ln God and m his promises. Lord permits.certain weakne&es of the flesh to affect his’ spir-
ACKNOWLEDGING DIVINE FAVORS itual children in the present time furorably. TJndoubtedly some
of our difficulties and trials, physical as well as others, are
,Tncob had a method of marking the special manifestations amongst our greatest blessings, working out for us a better
of tlirinc providence,-as when he called the place in which he portion in the future, by working in us faith, patience, true
wrc~tlctl with the angel Penrel; as a reminder that there he reliance upon the Lord.

TTOI,.XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., SEPTEMBER 1. 1901 x0. 17

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

RIGHT AND WRONG VIEWS OF THE PRESENT SITUATION are few influences, at work, on behalf of gentleness, meek-
If \vc but remember that nothing in the world’s history ness. natience. brotherlv kindness. love. Hence there is the
of?crs nny comparison to present social and financial condi- more ‘necessity that th*e Lord’s people continue pouring oil
tions. we may well regard wrth a great. deal of charity the upon the troubled waters-the oil of the holy Spirit, with
conflicting VIC~H of able and ronscientious men respecting which their cup is to overflow; the oil of joy ‘as opposed to
the causes, the disadvantages, the proper remedies, and the the snirit of heaviness and discontent: the oil of hone. which
illumines the future gloriously, aud thus offsets and& counter-
orrtcome, of the movements now on foot throughout the civ- s&s the darkness of present discouragements.
ilized world God’s neonlc. lustified and sanctified and sena- I
I I 0
As an illustration of how good and wise men sometimee
rn te from the world, width new aims and spiritual ambitions fail to get a correct view of matters, take the following ex-
before tlltm, nntl with the instructron and enlightenment of the tract from a Philadelphia journal:-
~llvirtc rcrelntlon-the Bible:-should be able to take a calmer,
a clenrcr, n more coniprehensivc, and therefore a more true, A SPECIES OF INSANITY
view of affairs, past, present and to come, than others: for “A terrible trouble is disturbing the earth at the present
we are 10 remember that it is prejudice and self-interest time. It more resembles a species of insanity than any-
which generally has much to do with the blinding of those thing else. As we know, among members of an undeveloped
who see not from the divine standpoint. society the maniacal tendency IS not common; that tendency
From this standpoint we set that neither the rights nor is an accompaniment of crvilization. All must have noted
the wrongs of motive or of action lie all on one side of these the fact that the possession of extraordinary endowments and
qncstioni ; and, seeing this, we are better able to take a sym- a facile loss of mental balance, or great wits and madness,
pathetic position, and to cyercise our influence amongst those as the poet has told us, are somehow near allied. They have
with whom we cnme in contact, in the interests of peace. All a way of going together. Just so here. Today it is not the
of the 1,ord’s people should be peace-makers; none of them dull nations, but the bright ones, the most advanced in re-
should hc strife-makers. There are generally a sufficient finement and everything of that sort, that seem craziest in
number of selfish forces at work in and about every indi- the craze at this moment swrepmg the world. The dementia
vidual to stir up his mind, to breed in him discontent, and is practically an exclusive possession of the Great Powers of
to arouSe the passions of anger and malice and hatred; there Europe, troubling England worst, but reaching out and af-
[2866]
SEPTEMBER 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (276-277)

fecting us in this country in some ways, perhaps, worst of is like a great crowd; at the head are the world’s notables,
all. It seems a madness of the Anglo-Saxon, as he loves to backed each of them bv the hundreds and thousands and mil-
call himself, more than of any other people. And plainly lions of humanity, wi”llingly or unwillingly depending upon
this madness is the result of a disease: it is the outworkinp them for guidance, for life’s comforts, yea, for its necessities.
of the greed microbe, or it comes from the yeasting in thi The entire crowd has tasted of the conveniences and bless-
human blood of the lust for property and dominion. And inm of civili7ntion. and the determination of the ~1101~ is
because of this frenzied, grasping tendency, which, as a sort thit they will not so back into barbarism and savagery, but
of demonism. has taken nossession of the leading nations of will press on; and a fear of personal or class or national
men, and af’ our own pebple and the ruling elehent among disadvantage is continually goading the great majority of this
them particularly, the whole earth is plunged into a condl- struggling mass, bidding each look out for himself and his
tion of singularly disastrous feud and conflict at the present own interests, and let no opportunity escape his grasp.
moment. With the majority the impelling fear IS an undefined one;
“Leading nations have simply fallen into a veritable madness and yet. in a general way, all seem to apprehend that some
in their scramble for trade. That is precisely the way things sort of a check to the world’3 advancement, and to their in-
are. Commercial interests, so called, stand ready and ale dividual progress, is imminent. Whether they can discern
eager to sacrifice everything-untold treasures of the people the ramified influences connecting them mdivitlually as factor3
at large, along with their highest rights and profoundeot in the problem or not, they can realize that the more lucra-
welfar&in or&er to keep or aeain supyemacy for-themselves tive situations in life are few m comparison to the numbers
and for the furthering of their ends. Think what. I under this of humanity ; and they can see, too, that prosperous waves
influence, not only Great Britain and we in America, but come to the world occasionally, through an increased demand
Ruqbin also, and Germany and France and Italy, are ready for the products of machinery and the soil. They can see
to spend in this desperate rivalry! Millions on millions of that If the Chinese Empire, for instance, with its hundreds
the people’s money are these nations hot to lavish in outlay of millions of l:opulation, were thrown fully open to the com-
so as to buy or bribe the chief advantage in trade lines. the mercial enterprise of Christendom, it would cause the wave
one against the other. This is at the bottom of our militn- of prosperity in Christendom to have that much longer roll,
rism. ITtare is what our wars mean. . . . . War, we may rest because it would require time for the Chinese to fully adapt
assured, is always precisely as General Sherman character- themselves to the new conditions introduretl by machinery;
ized it, The~c iq no good m it for anybody; only evil-the it would require time for them to learn how to install and
consummation of evil. A trade war is the same as any other. to operate the machinery, and thus that the evil day of over-
Greed is behind it; and we have the hiSbest authoiity for production would be put off the further into the future. In-
holding that greed is bebind all wars. They come of men’s stead of calling these men “insane” shall we not, on the con-
lusts. But today, greed in the elaborations and marvelous trary, say that they are wise ir their generation;-that they
complications of modern life has become an overmnsteri?g are acting out the only part they could be expected to take,
disease. The whole land is swept by it. Society quivers m as wise men of the world, laboring under the law of personal
its sway: so do our churches and our homes. Commerce is and national selfishness ,-the law under which all the world
mldtlcnetl 11). it. It is a craze in the heart of the nation<. has for centuries been operatin.g? We hold that the energy
It has well nich come to be a veritable demoniacal possession, of these politicians and financiers is an energy begotten of
driving the wbolc wide world, and especially the peoples that wisdom, and remember the words of Solomon. “The &se man
ought to be conspicuous in light and leading, into a desperate foreseeth the evil and hideth himself. while thp foolish~-- nass r-~-
frenzy, making the immcdintt outlook for highest human wel- on am1 suffer -for it.“--Pro;. 27 :12. ’
fare very dark and foreboding.” As our Master said at the first advent, so we may now re-
This is all a mistake. The present agitation and grasp peat,-“The children of this world are wise in their genera-
for power and trade is not the result of a special disease of tion”-wiser sometimes, than are the children of light.
g~ec~l and selfishness-not a new form of insanity. On the Therefore tie latter noed to take the more ralnest heed to
eontlary, it is the result of a larger amount of reasoning on the divine revelation, which is able to give them the “spirit
the part of humanity in general, and especially on the Dart of a sound mind” beyond all others,
of st:ltesrncn and financiers, along lines which “the write; of The Scriptures give the key to the present situation: they
the above article. honever otherwise intellinent. has not fullv show us clearly that the divmc law of love has always con-
applecintetl. The fact ig that the presenr mdvement is th; demned the law of selfishness, under which fallen humanity
result of conditions, and not the result of theories. Theories, has long governed itself. The law of selfishness is no worse
aggressive theories, selfish theories, have prevailed in the a law today than it has always been. It has been the cause
world for centuries, and probably prevail no more today than of wars, injustlces, sufferings, slaveries, etc., in all the perjods
in the past. It is not a new microbe of greed that has at- of history. It is neither worse nor better today; but. new
tacked mankind, but new conditions which appeal strongly to conditions have come upon us: civilization has lifted one-
what for a long time has been known as the first law of ; 1 fifth part of the world to a higher plane of thought and sen-
ture-self-preservation. timent, and upon these, since the beginning of “the day of his
Statesmen and financiers the world over have realized that preparation;’ 1799, the Lord has been gradually lifting the
the new conditions brought into the civilized world during veil and granting a discernment of the secrets of nature, which
the past fifty years mean a revolution-an irresistible revo- has resulted in great chemical and mechanical discoveries.
lution. They mean that machmery and steam and electric These, while proving great blessing3 to mankind, are sure
poner have become the servants of men, and that these ser- eventually to bring great calamities, by reason of conflict
vants can bc multiplied at a comparatively small cost, and with the la\v of selfishness now prevailing. All thinking men
that the necessities of Christendom can now or shortly be realize that under the laws of selfishness, competition, etc.,
supplied by one-third the popuL tion ; which mean3 that, now it is only a question of time when the vast resources and
or shortly, two-thirds of Christendom’s population will be in possibilltles of machinery in the hands of the brightest aud
enforced idleness. Statesmen and financiers seek to ward keenest of the world’s population will reach the pomt of a
off such a condition of thmgs, realizing that it would mean death-struggle with the masses of Christendom,-not even
calamit.v, financial, social and political. This is the secret, waiting to rrnch the mac;scs of heathendom. All \+,I-h to
then, o‘f the effort on the part- of the most highly civilized avoid this rrar?r, for all instinctively realize that it will be
neonles in the world to obtain new markets for their eoods terrible when it comes; but many seek to avoid the n1nttc.r
jnb ti retain their hold upon the markets already &tab- by s:I;. iup to tlieiiis~~lves. It will not cnme in my day anynay.
lished, at home and abroad. And meantime each fcc>ls aq though he is powerless to stem
There are people who tell us that business should revert the cllrrent, or to rciist the pressure which i4 behind hip.
to old-time methods, moderatior, fair prices, limited produc-
tion, and general contentment; but such people fail to rec- As an illustration of tlw forces at work in Christendom,
ognize the-great change that-has come ;por!~ the world in a leslllt of the new conditions introduced to the world dur-
resnect to conditions. Thev fail to see that the business nres- ing the nineteenth century, note the strife between the United
sur’e which is now exerted-is not a voluntary one, but rither States Steel Corporntmn and the Amalgamated AssocBiation
an enforced one; for those who would persist in followmg of Iron ancl Steel \Vorkrrs. kfuch can be said on each side of
old-time methods in manufacturing or business would speed- the question, but it all resolve5 itself in harmony with the
ily find themselves bankrupt. Consequently all find it neces- foregoing. The capitalists, representing the money invested
sary to bestir themselves and adopt new methods of business and the machinery, are pessed by competition and seeking to
adapted to our day. As they are pushed im by others, so maintain their own standing financially and to make progress.
other3 in turn are pushed on by them. The civilized world They do not clesire the degradation of their workmen in any
C28671
 (277-278) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHBNY. PA.

sense or degree; but would much prefer that they were all advantage, to the intent that our organization might be dis-
comfortable and provided with steady employment. The more rupted. Now, therefore, is our time while business is good,
intelligent amongst the workmen realize that captains of in- while our labor is in demand, while the mills are behind with
dustry and accumulations of capital are necessary to progress orders-now is the time for us to strike, if thereby we can
and prosperity; and while wishing to be comfortable, well-to-
do, and to share in the comforts and luxuries of life, the bet- unionize all the mills and place ourselves and all workmen
ter class of workmen have no special complaint to make that upon a firmer footing for the maintenance of our rights in the
their employers are better housed, surrounded with greater future, when the final desperate struggle between capital and
luxuries every way than themselves. They have no desire labor must come.
to bring disaster either upon their employers or the trade in We cannot say that either party in the conflict is foolish
nhich they are engaged, or the country which is their home. or insane. We must admit that both are wise as respects
their own interests.
‘l’heir interests in large measure lie in the same direction as
that of their employers-they desire prosperity, and extension If these were all Christian brethren; if the Spirit of
of trade to this end. The majority of them are not so anxious Christ dwelt in them all richly and abounded; if the spirit
to become wealthy as they are anxious lest thev should be- of love had wholly or even half supplanted the spirit of sel-
rome poor-lest they should lose, in whole or -in part, the fishness, the matter might very easily be adjusted; for we
comforts and advantares which thev now eniov. and which remember that love is not puffed up, vaunteth not herself,
are far beyond those >njoyed by thkir parents” at any time seeketh not her own, but is the very embodiment of gener-
In the past. osity and kindness. But, again, it is not a theory we have
to deal with, but facts. In theory the civilized world is all
Khy, then, is there need of a rupture? Why, with ad-
mittedly satisfactory wages, and admittedly satisfactory Christian, sometimes called, “The Christian World,” and
hours of work, should there be a strike and more or less of “Christendom.” But these are misnomers: the fact is the
a paralysis of important business interests? The reason is world is not Christian except in name; they are still “king
fear. As the Scriptures declare respecting the present time, doms of this world.” still children of this world. and onlv.I a--
“Men’s hearts arc failing them for fear, and for looking after remarkably few belong to the kingdom of the Lord, and either
those things which are conli,tg on the earth.‘, (Luke 21:26) know him or desire to be controlled by his spirit of love.
Present conditions nrc satisfactory enough, all will admit- What can we do? Can we hope to convert these millions,
both employers and employed. The whole question is One to whom the message of the Gospel has come with more or
Jbclrtnining to the future-fear. The Amalgamated Associa- less clearness all their lives? We cannot so hope. We must
tion of Iron and Steel Workers demand that all the works of remember, on the contrary, that this is not the divine plan;
the United State3 Steel Corporation should be “unionized”- that in the divine plan part of the important lesson which
that the affairs and interests of all the workmen, nearly one the world is now learning is the very lesson which it W&R
hundred thousand in number. should be recomized as under intended it should learn, viz., that selfishness always bring@
thca care and supervi&on, nl;d subject to thye arrangements miscry,~irectly or indirectly. The world must thus learn
and contracts, of the officers of the Amalgamated Association. the l&son that the only tr<e peace and prosperity is that
‘the United States Steel Corporation refuses this demand, and which God Durnoses. and will eventuallv establish throueh
c.laims that this in elect would mean that thev would compel the kingdom-of ‘his dear Son. The world” is learning the le’s-
all of their workmen to join the Amalgamated Association; qons that wealth does not give complete happiness, but still
and, this they have insisted, would be an unreasonable thing leaves an aching void; and that all the comforts and con-
to do. and one which they could not do. veniences of civilization, coming to the world of mankind,
?‘o the unsophlriticated it will seem strange that there need with good food, good clothing, and much advantage every
way, do not change the heart nor bring. in true happiness.
hc any serious ruction or quarrel over a matter of this kind;
In a word, the world must learn that civilization is not Chris-
for, on the surface, as stated by both parties, benevolence
tianization.
would seem to br the object of both. The Amalgamated As- For centuries the Lord’s wheatfield, the church, has been
+ociation benevolently wants to assist the non-union men, and
overgrown with tares, who are not the offspring of the Lord’s
the United States Steel Corporation also benevolently wishes
Where pure spirit at all-who have never been “begotten again,‘, who are
10 protect the non-union men in their rights. not of the “wheat” class in any degree. These “tares” have
luvo and benejolencc of thiy kind controls on both sides of the been passing under the name of Christian, while really and
question, why need there be any dispute or strike? t rulv they are worldlings-not bad people, many of them, not
.%I~! thcro it i*. Tn this question, as in nearly ever) all immoral by any means, some of them generous, kind, and,
othcar question, sc~lfishnrqs hides itself under a cloak of benev- in a worldly sense, good-but not “begotten of the spirit.”
olenrc, and would fain deceive others, and itself also. Not We are in the harvest-time, “the end of the age,” and a com-
pure benevolence, but :tlmost pure selfishness, is actuating plete separation must be made. For not one tare is to be
both parties. The llnited States Steel Corporation reMon gathered into the kingdom garner. On the contrary, a com-
fhat if all of its mills and cmployes were under the control plete demonstration shall be made, as between the wheat and
of the union, it would be thoroughly at the mercp of the offi- the tares. There are grains of “wheat” so far as we know,
~~1s of that union, to whose ge&r&ity and jusl!ice they are interested on both sides of this question, but the vast ma-
lmwilline to entrust themselves and their varied interests. jority on both sides are of the “tare” class. The wheat,
valued & a thousand millions of dollars. They say, No!’ therefore, are not to expect to be understood, or to have the
So long as some of the mills arc independent and under our true position appreciated by the others; but nevertheless are
control it will not matter so much if others of them are under to be content and to rejoice in what the Lord discloses to
the control of the union, for then we will not be completely them through his Word, viz., that this time of trouble that
:It. the union’s mercy. and the latter will be obliged to treat the whole world sees impending, will bz the final lesson by
11s with a measure of consideration and justice. “It ii,, there- which the Lord will demonstrate to the world the difference
forts. a very serious question with us, and we prefer to lose between the reign of sin and the reign of righteousness-be-
millions of dollars now, than to risk, to jeopardize, our inter- tween the reign of selfishness and the reign of love.
rsts under the complet,e control nnd perhaps tyranny of a In the great time of trouble, when all their various sys-
lnlmr union. tems. religious, Dolitical, social, financial, go down in a mael-
The Amalgatiated Association is laboring, also, along lines strom of &a&-y, there will se a great opening of eyes,--n
c’f scl!ishnrss, and not from pure benevolence and good-will passing of present illusions. “When the judgments of the
toward the non-union men. ‘I%ev sav to themselves: It is Lord are abroad in the earth the inhabitants of the world
al1 right as it is, so long as time; arc’ prosperous, as at pies- will learn righteousness.” They will come to see that the
mt ; hut as there have been hard times before, so we mav TAord’s way is the right way,--the only satisfactory way;
reasonably expect them to comP again, when there will b;! that the law of love is the only law which can bring ever-
c’ver~roduction, idle mills and idle men. At such a time we lasting happiness and blessing to any and to all wso will
may’ be sure that the Steel Corporation, recognizing us as nbev it. Thev will come to see. what thev do not now real-
the protectors of skilled labor, and the maintainers of its in- ize,” that the”Lord’s true church in the Gorld was a “little
terests as respects time and pay and conditions, and realiz- flock,,, a “peculiar people,,, guided by the Lord’s eye, and by
1°K H future time of still sharper competition and lower his Word, who, through much tribulation, trials of faith, trials
prices, would grasp such an opportunity to do all in its power of uatience etc.. will become heirs of God. and ioint-heirr
to destroy our union, and thus to have labor unresistant at witi Jesus Christ their Lord, in the gloriou$ kingdom which
Its command. We feel sure that in a season of dullness t.he will be established upon the ruins of present institutions.
non-union mills would be given the preference as respects for the blessing of all the families of thr earth, with a light-
titrady pmplopment, while the union mills would bc at the dis- eons .qovernment. Let us then continw to pray. “Thy king-
[ 28681
SEPTEMBER 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (278 280)

dom come; thy will be done on earth as it is done in heaven.” present to labor from other fields, which can soon learn to
THE BREACH WIDENS nper2tr machinPry successfully.
Not long since it was announced that all “union work- I~nqurstlonablp capital must wm in thiq contest l:nc!cr
men” would withdraw from the volunteer State and National present conditions: but unquestionably also thr ultimni~ re-
Guards, lest they should be called upon to protect properties &It will be a grinding of* the masses, between upper and
when strikes were on, or to suppress riots in which fellow- nether millstones of sapply and demand, until the +nger
workmen might be engaged. Now we have the announcement point has been reached and the great explosion follond:-
that the Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Work- annrrhy and destruction, born of fear and despair and not of
ers will start a military organization of its own. Indeed the prcfcrrnce or a lovr of lamleqsnesq. “There shall be a tiltle
movement took definite shape on Saturday, August 3, as an- of trouhle such as was not since there was a nation.“-Dan.
nounced in the \lJheeling, W. Va., Register of August 4, as 12::; 31ntt. 34:51.
follows : Our advice to “brethren” in connection with all hucil
“A. A. OF IRON & STEEL WORKERS TO FORM MILITARY troubles is, Yield-bend-submit to the inevitable as quietly
COMPANIES” and kindly and peaceably as possible. Seeing the outc*olne
A movement was started in this city yesterday for organ- be “content” to let the Lord fight vour battles,
<, ”
AccentI \\hat-
izing a strong military branch of the Amalgamated Associa- ever “rights” you can secure by lawful and peaceable mcbans,
tion of Iron, Tin nnd Steel Workers. The organization is de- and wait for the King Immanuel and his kingdom of equity
signt,tl to I);tlr~l t II+, nirmbc~r5 c~lo*n to::~~th~*l. lt3 r)romote a for the remainder of your “lights.” Consider that you al-
better fraternal ant1 social freling, to protect the property ready have and enjoy more blebsinga and lights and privi-
of mill owner’s in cases of strikes and for self-defense. leges than your fathers, and more than as mcmberq of the
The Register has been in possession of information for fallen race you could justly demand; and be ye thankful.
more than a w-rek, to the effect that the idea has been agi- Additionally you can think generously 6f those on both sides
tated nmong Amalgamated mer. both in Wheeling and else- of this conflict seeing that both arc forced to thr issue by
where Not until yesterday, however, did the matter assume present-day conditions. And thank the Lord for the light of
anything like tangible shape. Crescent Lodge, comprising his Word, which permits you to see matters thus in their
the workmen employed at the Whitaker mill, held a regular true light.
meeting in the afternoon, during which the subject was A MODERN REFORMATION
broached. From the “London Dnil!y Chromclc.”
‘I’he matter was generally discussed, and several of the While the attention of the British public has been tlrvided
speakers wclc enthusik-,tically applauded. The details of the
between South Africa and China, events of far-reaching im-
plan hall previously been tliicussed among the men, and they
pnrtance have ocrurred in France, Portugal, and Spain. With
were f,lmilinr with the subject when they came to the meet-
little comment from the Press, and scant notice f;om people
ing
(‘rcsrent Lodge heartily approved the idea, and decided to not dire&Iv affected. laws have been nromulgated or revived
enroll nlcmbershin in the militarv branch at the next meet- in France “and Portugal that aim a ;langer& blow at the
priestly brotherhoods whose directors are in the Vatican. and
ing of the lod,nc: It IS espectei that other lodges in this
section will take the same course, now that Crescent has taken whose. ramifications extend all through the Latin countries.
Students of Continental life have seen the slow annroach of
the inltlativr, and endorse the military plan.
The tllscusqion at the meetinp evolved the following reasons an anti-clerical movement in the countries over& by the
powerful militant associations of the Latin Church, but not
for thi organization of a military branch of the Amalgimation: a few have thought that the agitation wr~uld spend itself in
First-lt nould band the members into closer union, pro-
mote fraternal and aocml feeling, and familiarize the &em- protests.
bers with the manual of arms of the United States armv. FRANCE AND THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS
Military orgamzations are regarded as beneficial to other In France the feeling against the religious houses (.JtJsuits,
bodies, and the bame degree of benefit could be extracted by Assumptionlatr, Dominicans, Benedictines, Carmelites, and
the Amal,onmatlon. The~opinion was expressed that no difi- other Orders) has been growing year by year.
cultvi would be rsncrienced in orpanizinz companies of 100 It is unlikely that the full power of the Roman church
members each, in hearly all the Todges yn the order. In a in matters beyond its proper jurisdiction was percoirc~! hy
short time a National military branch would be the outcome, the men at the head of French affairs before the Dreyfur cease,
and bcneficml features might be added. and then the gravity of the situation impressed itq;calf lIpon
Second-Tn cases of strikes and lcckouts, the lodges would the few strong men left on the side of the Republic That
be in position to tender their services to mill owners for the the church would overthrow the Republic if It, could, \\ .ti
protection of their property. It has been frequently charged, apparent to all thinking pcoplc. and in the meantime thtb
and it is claimed hy i2mnl,gamation men that it has been Vatican’s cd;lmpaigu 11as making thcs :irmy unmiln:~~:cahlt~ It
nroven, thnt the lawless element haq been incited to deeds of must be left to the hiqtoIiwn to say what Flnnc*c~ nwc’s tlj tile
;iolen& against rapital. for the specific purpose of creating Marquis de Gallifet and to RI. Waldeck-Koussrau. \bho tem-
a public scntlment antagonistic to unions and strikers. In pered courage with prudence at a very c*ritics,ll time, a11(1 to
the discussion in Crescent lodge, it was stated that labor estimate the events that would have followed General Rocct.
leaders have consistently contended for law and order, and to the Elysre had he accepted the invitation of the half-mad
that they have never sanctioned violence. enthusiast and patriot, Paul Deroulede. While the lolldest
l * *
outcrv of the Nationalists has heen directed against thp .Ttws.
It is expressly understood among the members of Crescent at thk instance of the .Jesuits, who have never forgivcu the
lodge that the military body will not be subject to orders Jewish financiers for breaking up the “Union Qenrralr ” it
from any government authority, except as individuals. Their has been evident that the Republic is the offender in their
position is the direct antithesis of that. They will not place t’yes, the various groups that make up the National party
themselves in positions to be called upon by State authori- finding, in hatred of the Republic, their one commnn +-cnti-
ties in cases of strikes and labor disturbances, but th.ey take ment. As the Latin church has nothing to hope from the
the position that labor troubles may be obviated if ml11 own- Republic, and Everything to expect from a Pretender of the
ers will accept their services in the spirit in which they are type of the Due d’orleans, it has hefriended the Nationali+,
offered. and sought to capture the power in times of crises. Ant1 it
We cannot blame the managers of the trusts if they call has very nearly succeeded.
in question the benevolence of this movement, and surmise It is reasonable to believe that the new law for thr re?ul,l-
that it means an eventual resort to carnage and anarchy tion of Associations will be strictly enforced, and, unlesr thP
between the two great companies of fellow creatures now being unesnccted hannens. the brotherhoods
L
of the Latin czhurch.
pressed into the vortex of strife for mastery by the inexorable now working ii; Paris under orders from Rome, will become
laws of supply and demand and supported by constitutional illegal comn&nities by the end of the year, liable to suppres-
selfishness, and both parties goaded on by fear. sion. Their members will be liable to fine and imprisonment.
Temporarily the power is in the hands of wealthy and wise If RI. m’aldeck-Rousseau succeeds in a task that is well ninh
captains of industry; who, at any cost, will strive to hold on &mplet~d, the Jesuits will no longer be able to train the
to* all the advantiges they have already attained; for the young oficers of the French Army: they will not be nhlr to
mills mav stand idle for a time with onlv the loss of divi- exert secret influencr over the heads of the army, nor to c*vade
dends, while the mechamc’s necessities continue and his credit taxes due upon such of their property as is not return* ! to
is necessarily small. Besides, by the laws of nature, his com- them ; they may even be unable to draw the hard-earned money
petitors are increasing even in his own family, not to mention of the French peasantry, as they and their brethren, the As-
the attractions which his employment, and hours and wages sumptinnist Fathers, have done so successfully in the past.
[2869]
(280-284) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

hloreover, the Bill relating to Associations enables the Govern- weeks, and the inmates sent away to their own countries. The
mcnt to break up any union whose objects are deemed by the Jesuits are fighting hard, but not wisely. They issued a
Cabinet to be inimical to the Republic, and thereby to control proclamation a week or two ago calling upon the people to
movements that. while they appear to be the outcome of the petition the Throne to restore their privileges. These procla-
popul:1r n111, are in reality promoted or financed by the mations have been torn down in several towns; at Setubal
cle~lcal associations through the medium of men of straw. riots and bloodshed were the order of the day. In the mean-
THE PARALLEL WITH PORTUGAL time the King has ignored the tendencies of the Government,
One of the curious points about the new French Law of and assured a deputation of Liberals that the 1834 Law shall
-44ssociatinns is that it is not an original conception, but is be enforced rigorously. They say in Lisbon that the begin-
foun(lct1 on the PnrtuFuese law of 1844. which abolished re- ning of the popular revolt may be dated from the exodus of
licinnj congregations in Portugal, confiscated their property, the Assumptionist Fathers from France. Many came t0 Portu-
forl)ntle the formation of new concre,rrntions, and, out of the gal, where their procedure served to exhaust popular patience.
111alit- ot cotlfiic,ll ion. 1)1~115innfdtlicb monks aiic! nuni wlinw The Conservative and Reactionary Ministry of Portugal is
propert\- wnq taken away. Portugal, at the time when the tottering to its fall.
law nns cnacttd, had been pnsqing through a terrible crisis. THE JESUITS AND THE CARLISTS
Queen P\Tnria Gloria. a girl of fifteen, was hardly secure upon In Spain the outcry against the clerical brotherhood is
the tlironc: ‘Dam Pctlro was dying: Dom Miguel. the Pre- very strong. Throughout that unhappy rountrv the very
tcntlcr. had been tlcfe:ltcd after a sanguinary campaign; the lowest orders of clergy seem to find a home. They hnvc a
clcrzy had hetn active Intriguers on his behalf; and thr coun- comparative immunity from punishment, and are for the most
try was in an uproar The Qurrn s advisers saw that they part men of little or no education. So long as Cnrlism of-
must brrnk the clerical poncr, or be content to suffer rehel- fered reasonable hopes of success they encoura@d the Cxrlists,
lion to ~mo~~ldcr in evrry village, whose ignorance responded by orders from Rome, for the presence of n Carlist King in
to prieqtlv direction. A verv cmious parallel mav be drawn Madrid would be meat and drink to the Vatican.
hrt\\rrn Portugal in the early thirties and France’in the late The revolt agninst the Latin Brotherhoods iq n very sari-
nincxli(>q. the nnlv diff’rrcncc being that the recent civil war ous factor in the social and political situation for the time
in France \Y~S \\axed ou paper. The Portuguese law was a being. It is not unlikely that the France-Italian entente will
sI,cceis for a few years. Associations of nuns having less spread the trouble in Italy, am? that we shall sre the move-
than twplvc mcmhers were dissolved, and members sent to ment working from Paris to Madrid, and from Lisbon to
othr~l~ c~“n\-cmt~. or tlir nuunrlies were not trrntctl n: h~irslilp Naples. But while Governments change and Ministers pass
as tile mqnnstrrit,s. The nuns were to die out. and in Lisbon away, Rome remains, and it would be unwise to rely upon a
to&v is an old latly in her ninety-second year, relic of those permanent change in the relations between Latin church and
trnr:l)lrtl timrs, ant1 the last survivor of the old regime. She T,atin countries until the standard of education is far hither
snw thr uprising. nnd 11ns livrd to see the religious associa- than it is today. In the temporal service of Rome, Cardinal
tion< crrrp l)apk to their old pl:~rs, in spite of the law. Man- Rampolla marshals some of the keenest intellects in Europe.
;lSt(II i(+ an:1 I~I!~VP~IPS 11~1~ sprlu;~ up ngaln. the po\v”r of the Rome will bend before the storm of popular opinion, and
,J~lliis has wn~ctl strnng, and thei, procedure has become SO when it passes, renew her stature as of old time Financial
unl,c:lrnl,lc thnt n clisiq \\as reached little more thnn two crises are within view in Portugal, Spain and Italy, and the
mouths ago. Some .Tesuit Fathers, of Oporto, tried to re- Latin Brotherhoods find plenty of material for denuuciation
move a young girl to a convent agaiirst the wishes of her of irreligious Governments when food is at a prrmium and
pnrcnts; “thr ‘n&ion was marle public, a.nd served to fire the the maximum of taxation pursue9 the minimum of wagrs.
smnllltlcrinr* tlisrnntcnt. There were riots and bloodshed on Yet in the hands of unscrupulous Governments crises are a
a sr:llr that alarmrd the authorities. two-edged weapon, and many Latin Governments owe the
Thr l>nnular feeling was strengthened by the regular clergy, Latin church little affection.
w-host, &ltipallry to ‘the foreig<- brotherhoods is very great. * * *
011r(>n
.*.- -- anti C,:l,inet have bern on the side of the Jesuits; Dom
CarIns. the Kiilg, nlonca IS liberal iu his views. Popular pas- The above taken in connection with the “LOS von Rome”
sion 1~1 to an unpleasant incident while the King WRR driv- (away from Rome) movement, which, as already noted in
inq out in the earlv palt of Ins +I month, and on the following these columns, i4 rapidly gaining headway in Austria, ShOWS
dav the Law of 1834 was put into force once more, Queen, that the screws of superstition are being gradually loosened,
Cihinet, and .Tt>sllits being unable tc stem the current of the -preparatory to the great, great political, social, finnncial
King’s nngrr. It was a striking episode in Portugal’s latter- and religious “earthquake” (Rev. 16: 18), which is shortly to
day historv, more sllycrstive of the Orient, than the Occident. dismay all except those who have some knowledge of the final
Se&rnl religious hollses have been closrd in the last few outcome of the divine plan of the ages.

THE WATERED LILIES

The hlastrr stood in his garden, PO to the fountain he took it,
Among the lilies fair, And filled it full to the brim ;
\\‘hirh lair own light hand hacl planted. How glad was the earthen vessel
And trained with tend’rest care ; To be of some use to him!
Ife lookrtl at their snowy bin-snms, I-Je poured forth the living water
And marked with observant rye Over his lilies fair,
That the flnwrrs were sadly drooping. Until the vessel was empty,
For thrir leaves were parchrtl and dry. .\nd again he filled it there.
“&Iv 11lic~3ncetl to be watered.” He watered the drooping lilies
i‘he heavcplv Xlahter said : Until they revived again;
“Whelcin &ail I draw it for them, And the Master saw with pleasure
.\ud raisr ench drooping head!” That his labour had not been vain.
Close to his fert on the pathway, His own hand had drawn the water
Emntv, and fr:lil, and small. Which refreshed the thirsty flowers;
An en’rdhen vessel vas lying, But he used the earthen vessel
Which seemed no use at all: To convey the living showers.
Hut the Master saw, and raised it And to itself it whispered,
1’1om the dust in which it lay, As he laid it aside once more,
Anti smiled, as he gently whiqprred, “Still will I lie in his pathway,
“Thiq shall do my work today. Just where I did before.
“It is hilt an eartl~all vessel. “Close would I keep to the Master,
But it lay so close to me; Empty would I remain,
it is small, but it is empty.- And perhaps some day he may use me
That is all it needs to be.” To water his flowers again.”
[ 28701
 RESPECTING FOREIGN MISSIONS
We have heard from three dear sisters in Christ, who have selling things at Prince Yu’s residence, and Miss Smith, of
been for a long time deeply interested in foreign missions, the London Mission, was selling off stuff from Boxer premises
to the effect that they were greatly disappointed that in our she had taken for her people. Mine was the last sale of the
last issue we quoted certain criticisms of foreign missions. three. There were no especially valuable things on our
They find no fault with our own utterances in the article; but premises-the owner was a broken-down Mongol prince; one
think the quotations false when they refer to the missionaries sable robe, numbers of fox and squirrel-skin garments, and a
as having taken part in the looting of Peking. One of the large number of garments of inferior quality. The sale lasted
Sisters says,-“1 ask you, in justice to the missioncuries. to two weeks.”
publish in the Tower the .enclosed extract from an article in “Did you have it at stated times of day, then?”
the Mav number of the North American Review.-bv Rev. ‘ “No, at any time when the officers came. I had an ex-
Judson ” Smith, Corresponding Secretary of the ’ American perienced Chinaman put a value on the things, and I then
Board of Foreign Missions.” We give the extract cheerfully, charged about one-half or two-thirds of the value thev would
following, and will explain later on. have-brought in ordinary times. The officers were very glad
“THE MISSIONARIES AND THEIR CRITIOS” to purchase at those rates.”
“The efforts of the Boxers were directed especially against r “Then there was no regular sale?”
the native converts, because of their connection with the ‘ “No. the thinos were marked. and the officers would
foreigners. These converts were crushed by heavy fines, were come and go prowl&g around the rooms, bringing to me what
robbed. were driven from their homes. and. in due time, were they wanted while I was going on with my work, and this,
slain by hundreds and thousands. When the siege of Peking as I say, went on for about a fortnight. When they saw
was raised the missionaries were left with large bodies of what things were wanted, some of our Christians borrowed
native Christians dependent upon them for everything. The a little money and went on the streets and purchased fur
missionaries themselves were left without homes, without garments from Russians or Sikh soldiers, and brought them
resources, with these hundreds of homeless, helpless people in and sold them to the officers at a good profit.“’
looking to them for aid. Chaos reigned in Peking and in the “Thus was the palace occupied in the absence of its pro-
country around it. The missionaries of different Boards felt prietor, by the Rev: Dr. Ament turned into a receptacle and
that it would be intolerable for them to suffer these Chinese mart for stolen goods; not stolen, he asserts, by the ‘Chris-
refugees, who had helped during the siege and had won tians’ who brought the stuff in, but by them purchased on
encomiums for the share they had borne in it, to perish, as soeculation from the original looters and sold under Dr.
they must if eomething were not done in their behalf. The A’ment’s supervision at a”good profit. . . . If the Rev.
case was urgent. They were without food and without the Dr. Judson Smith blinks the word loot, the Rev. Dr. W. S.
means of obtaining it. Food and shelter for the very next Ament doesn’t. We wonder whether the first-named divine
day and then for days after that, must be found. Delay meant has really read all the evidence afforded by his own chief
starvation and death. In the absence of all native authority witness.”
with the knowledge and approval of Mr. Conger and other * I +
Ambassadors. two colonies were established in different Darts But while we thus give both sides to the looting matter
of Peking, in courts abandoned by their owners, and ‘were and thus establish the truth of all we uublished in our last,
supported bv the resources found in these courts, just as the that shocked some of our readers, nevertheless we have here:
Ambassadors end all others in the siege had been” kept alive tofore avoided all reference to the matter, feeling that con-
bv what thev found within their reach from the British Le- siderable excuse should be made for departure from Christian
gition. As io the charge of looting by the missionaries, be- and civilized usages, considering that anarchy prevailed and
sides their own denials, we have the explicit testimonv of that money from other sources was probably not available.
one wholly outside their number whose -position gave “him Nevertheless we cannot commend the course. It would have
exceptional facilities for knowing the facts. Mr. R. E. Bredon, seemed questionable to a “business man” and should not have
Deoutv Insnector General for the Imuerial Maritime customs been even thought of bv ministers of the Gosnel of iustice and
of ‘China, who was in Peking- throuihout the siege and re- love. The mi&onariei evidently were misled by the worldly
mained there some time afterward, wrote Octobe; 3, to the looting spirit prevailing in that anarchy and did what they
North China Mail. ‘I heard in the Leeation. before we were would not do again, and would not have done then under less
enabled to leave it, that missionaries had taken quantities temptation.
of loot. I took special pains to investigate the truth of the NOT MEN BUT FALSE DOCTRINES DO WE ATTACK
assertion and found absolutely nothing to confirm it ’ ”
Our article was not intended as an attack upon mission-
IJ3T THE TRUTH PREVAIL aries, nor yet upon missions; but rather it was an attack
Although we quoted the Literary Digest article as a whole, upon the false doctrine which has been the mainspring of
we had no special desire to refer to the “looting” practiced energy in connection with missionary efforts; viz., that the
at Peking. The leading journals have had much to say for heathen are going into eternal torment by the hundreds of
and against the conduct of the missionaries in this respect; thousands yearly;-for la& of the knowledge carried to them
but for our part we considered that they treated the matter by the missionaries. If Christian people desire to go to the
too severely,-seeming to overlook the fact that anarchy pre- people of China, Japan, India, Turkey, etc., as doctors, nurses,
vailed, and that it was not only necessary to take possession hospital-attendants, teachers of school-children, general
of palaces as temporary shelters, but necessary also to pro. teachers of moralitv. and illustrators of our Western civili-
cure food for the starving-either by seizing food or by seizing zation, well and go&l. And if incidentally then they get an
goods which could be turned into money wherewith to buy occasional person or many to accept Jesus as their Redeemer
food. and Lord so much the better. But it is high time that the
There is no doubt, however, that missionaries did adopt false pretense, the pride and vanity bubble, of “converting
this plan of confiscating goods, called “looting;” for they the world” were burst, and that its baneful influence uoon
have confessed it. I
The article by Rev. Judson Smith was Christendom terminated.
called out as a defense of the course; and on close examina- The missionaries know full well that it is as reasonable
tion will not be found to be a denial of the facts admitted to talk of a trip to the moon as to talk of “capturing the
by missionaries Ament and Tewksbury. For instance Dr. world for Jesus:” neither would be Dossible without a miracle,
Amen t says,- -the interposition of super-human power. It is time that
“In explanation of anything the missionaries may have Christian people learned that the only hope of the world’s
done in the line of looting, it is only right to say that a conversion-the only hope that the Lord’s will shall ever be
famine was predicted for the coming winter, that they had done on earth as it is done in heaven-lies in the promised
hundreds of people in their charge who were in immediate second coming of our Lord Jesus, to be earth’s King, and to
need of food, clothing, and shelter, and who looked to the set up the kingdom of God which we are assllred will tri-
missionaries for assistance. It is but justice to them to say umph over Satan and sin and every evil, and scatter bless-
that if in the ardor of their desire to provide for their peo- ings to every creature, and make possible to all a full return
ple, they did some things that attracted criticism, they did it to divine favor and life-everlasting.
with the best of intentions.”
The New York Sun of May 4, says:- PREACH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CTREATURE
“In an interview at Kobe, Dr. Ament, while on his way “Go ye therefore, and teach all nataons.“-Natt. %?:19.
home to this country in Mr. Conger’s company, gave an “Go ye into all the ooorld, and preach the Gospel to every
amazing picture of his experience in ‘selling stuff’ that did not creature.“-Mark 16 .$15. *
belong %td him. We are -now quoting from the Kobe Herald l Thw verse is not found in the oldest Greek MSS. They end wth
of April 6: verse 8. Thus the bum’s of the Christian Science, and ChrIstian Alliance.
and Mr DOWE’s Christlnn Cathohc system fulls -See Revrsed \‘erslon
‘ “The Tungchau missin, through Mr. Tewksbury, were margm.
[2871] (281~283
(28.‘ -‘8J) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

“The Gospel u/hzch ye haoe heard, and which was preached hear, let him hear!” We are not to force the Gospel of the
to f'l f ry crfrrture which zs ltnder Itearct1."-Cal. 1 :23. kingdom upon any, by sword and gun, or in any other man-
‘7’1r.~ eospel of the kingdom shall be declared in all the lier. Thus the Apostle Paul u;itncsaed for Jesus and the
UOYIJ. for a w&less unto all nations; ad then shall the end resllrrection and tl;e kingdom to come, seeking only so many
[c,f ihzs age] come.“-Matt. 2i:l.j. as the Lord our God had called. He Pave snecial attention
If the expectation that the world is to be converted by to the ?nstructzon of these few, to the iontent ihat they might
misrlonary effort, before the Lord comes a second time, is a lye made meet for the inheritance of the saints in light-the
ml 4 F!kr, how shall we understand the foregoing Scripture kinqlnm. He never dreamed of general conversions and tak-
statrnirnts? i;g the world for Christ, knowing that such was not the di-
\\c reply, that nothing in the above passages of Scripture vmc plan.--except through the kingdom.
or :lny others say one word about the world’s conversion as AT to whether the world (nominal Christendom) is doing
thtb rr+lllt of the preaching. On the contrary, the general n-cl1 nl ill for the heathen, is an open question. The fac‘t
tenor of Scripture I$ to the cffcct that this age will end as that \\r. horn and reared under Western civilization. would
ditl tllcs .Twlsh age--with a grrat tlmr of trouble-because be mlqcrablr if obliged to live along the lines of Eastern civ-
of thr “tares” out of accord 1nt.h the Lord and his kingdom Ilizntion l)roves little; for so far as we can discern the people
of 1I~rtitcouhnr+s. of China and India prefer thrir own mrfhotls, customs, etc.
The Tiortl’s words herr arp to be viewed in the light of A rnna!p bird, leared in captivity, may greatly enjoy its gilt
hi? prevjous instructions to the same apostles. He had told cage with its swing, bath, etr., so as to feel lost indeed if
thrm to “Go not into thcb way of the Gentiles, and into any dcplired of them: hut would the bird reared under other con-
rlt> of the Samaritans cntcjr ye not ;” explammg that for the ditions, be happier in such a cage? We know that it would
tlrrrc hl~ mission was cxcZuszr~eZ?/to the Jews, “the lost sheep not. And may it not be so with different races of men. ac-
of thr house of Israel” (M&t. 10:6, 6; 15:24). Now he customed to different ideals and methods? \Vill the China-
~\tr11111give them to understand that the Jewish favor was man 1~ happier in a European rut of coat, shoes, shirt, col-
tlr,ti\\ inl: to an entl, and that ultimately they would be priri- lar and tie? Are WC certain that the Chumwoman will be
legrrrtl to tcbll the pond titling:9 to all thnt have an ear to hear happier with larger feet, and shoes of our pattern and with
-to (;rntilrs. all nations, as well as to Jews. corsrts and PaIis fashioned gowns?
‘I’llat this is the correct view of the commission is evident ,411! you say, it is not these alone we would take them.
front the thiltl tcl\-t quoted abovr. The apostle announces WC would supplant their Joss houses with what wr term
tha: tlw time had come whrn t,lie gospel privileges were open churches * and their weird musical instruments with nur
to csvrsiy crca tl7re under heaven who had “eal 8 to lie.lr” and organs, &d we would give them Jesus instead of Brahm and
a 111~91 t to appreciate it. To interpret his language otherwise Buddha.
MOIII~ lw to rharg:c~ him with falsehood; for neither then, nor Kveu so. are we quite certain that this would increase
sin< (‘. has it been a fart that even orie dn ton of the human their hanniness? Are there not millions. in Eurone and
cre.1tur,aq under heaven have heard the gospel. America, ‘&ho have these verv blessings, wh’o are nmdng the
‘The key is in the la\t of these texts. It points out dis- most dlscontentetl and unhabp-y--. people in the world 7 Are
tinc%lv that the mission of the Gospel is Plot to convert the these foreign heathen either better or worse in God’s sight
c00~Ii blit to “~C~tve.s.9' to it. The-true converts under this than manv in so-called Christian lands who attend “church”
Y

wltnc+sinLr will IJe in all but a “little

0
flock”: but to these regularly, wear fashionable clothing, etc., of whom the Lord
“rl~~c+. according to the fore-knowledge of God. through sane- Says, “This people draw near me with their mouth, and with
tilic.ltion of the spirit and a belief of the truth,” God pro- their lips do honor me. but have removed their heart far from
pot+ to givch a shale with Christ in his kingdom;-his agency me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precepts of
for ill~lifting humnnitr and blessing all who, after being en- men.“-Isa. 20 : 13. Let us not forget the Lord’s words to
li~litf~iirtl. se& a blessing-even unto life everlasting. some very zealous for mission-work in his day ;-“Ye com-
Anwnv, it is the “c’ospcl of 7,xngdom” that -is to be pass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is
prt~:lch(~d in all the lvorltl, and not “another gospel”; and we made, ye make him two-fold more the child of Gehcnna than
fen, that very few of the mls*ionarips know much about the yourselves.“-Matt. 23 : 15.
kin-tlonl (:wpcl. Kcvrl theless the “Gospel of the kingdom” “Even as many as the Lord your God shall call,” said the
15 cl~.~~ly sef. fo1 th in the Scriptures, which are now pub- apostle ; and acrordinglg God’; people, realizing’ that the
11hl11tl 111all the languages (not dialects) cf earth. Further- clcoscn will be few, should seek to labor in harmonv with the
mnrc, tlw I17ntch ‘7’(;;(ci’litei.ature is in ‘the hands of all the Lord’s callings. Eighteen crntulies show us that while no
mi\-ionallcn in (8~cry qua1 tear of the world; and through some nation under heaven is refused or discriminated against, and
of tllw--n e know not--God can ant1 will find the true some out of all have been called, nevertheless God’s favor-;
“I\ 1ita.it” for 111r “gal ner.” have been chiefly toward the whitt or Caucasian race. If we
* + * have done all we know how to do in this the Lord’s special
One Siitcr inquircq, Should not we carry to the darker wheat-field, then by all means let us go into other fields. But
pal t- of th(a cbartll- our superior ideas respect&g health, clean- if through the delusions of Satan the “gospel ( 7) of damna-
lillC.\~. crlrr of thr sick. civilization. etc. 7 tion” has been substituted for the “Gospel of the kingdom,”
If 1)~ u c IS meant the Lord’s consecrated people, our an- so that the majority of those who profess the name of Christ
SIV”1‘ \\ nultl lw, x0. God’s commission to us through Jesus have no knowledge of this Gospel, then, by all means. let us
antI th(b apnbtlrr 14 rcastricted-“The spirit of the Lord God wlto do know of it, bend all our energirs to labor in this field
ip II~IIIII nir, lwauw licx hatli nnointc,d me to prfxc7~ tke Qos- which is “white alreadv to the harvest,” and its harvest work
Y

pcl f,l Ilrr t~r~l, ,“-the trachnhle. ‘He that hath an ear to ~,~pitlly progressing.

QUARTERLY REVIEW-SEPT. 29
r:Ol IICN T~~‘r:--“‘l’71(~ ?tloc’~ Of Ike TJOW? is from eue&sting to everlasting, upon them that fear ham.“-Psa. 103:17.
01lr text is a forcell reminder of our studies in the past Noah and his family, and kept them separate from the evil
cllla~tt~r. It was a lack of reverence for the Lord that per- of theil time, and that brought to them ultimately the divine
mlttcd mother Eve to be deceived and to become the first I,les*ing Pnd preservation through the flood. It was a proper
trariqroLsnr It was a lack of reverence for the Lord that reverence for the Lord that enabled Abraham to forsake home
Icat our father Adam into disobedience, into practical suicide, and country in response to a divine promise, and that guided
hwa ,IW of his love for Eve, and because he had not yet him throughout his pilgrimage and kept him separate from
1~.I i IIV~I the proper level cnce for God which would have led the Sodomites and the evil influences of that time. Similarly,
lrltr: to IIP obedient and to trust the results of Eve’s disobedi- on Isaac’s part, it was reverence for the Lord which kept
can’ 4~ lo cllvinr wistlnni. it was lack of reverence for the Lord him in his father’s footsteps: and we have just seen how
\I 111% 11 ~11~1atc~tlin Satan to an evil ambition, and thus to his fully .Jacob was imbued with this reverence for divinity, and
f aI1 It \\.ls lac*k of ~cvr~enrr for the Lord and for his rules for all the gracious promises by which the Lord represented
( I ~~~lrc~rnmc~ntthat pelmittetl the angrls of the first dispensa- himself to him. We have seen the hand of the Lord with all
tit II to lc~a\-~ their own condition. and thus to get into sin those who had this reverence, and that even though they
bit il hlimanlty lt \V:IS a la& of reverence for the Lord on pasrrd through numerous and severe trials, difficulties, etc.,
1hr part of the \\orltl In general that cau+d the world to be thev 11ere not forwakpn. but upheld.
f 1111tjf ~iolrntr~ and ready for destruction in the flood. On t,h(x c,ther hari,l. 11e have seen Lot’s insufficiency of rev-
It wa4 a pinprr rrvcrence for the Lord that controlled (‘I PUVP, which permittrd him to associate with evil-doers, and
[28721
SEPTEN~LR 1, 1901 (‘85 asc>

which ultlmatc~l~ l)lougllt upon him a birnlc: of th,lil troubic.
\Vc haw been l~hnl~lt~l’h lack ot revclcllce, and Ebau’s lack 01
reverence, and how these though not lrlj.ured of the Lord, nev-
ertheless missed greater blessing wblch a different course
might have brought to them.
The lesson for us is that which Joshua expressed to Israel
later, saying, “Choose ye this day whom ye will serve; as for
me and my house we will serve the Lord.” ( Josh. 24 : 15 )
Let others reverence whom and what they will; we, who have
tasted that the Lord is gracious, we, who have come to know
him through his Word, and through his providences, and
thl ongh thch 11ower of the spit it by \vhicll we ale lqotter,
again to ne\\ness of life--\\e can do naught else than , ever-
c’nce our God; and reverencing him we must trust him lm-
plicitly ; and trusting him implicitly we will gladly walk in
whatever way he may mark out for us; and thus trusting.
and thus walking we are content, whatever lot we see. since
‘tis his hand that leadeth us. And let us be assured that
following the true Shepherd after this manner, we shall ultl-
mately reach the heavenly fold. In these assurances we have
joy and peace and blessing of heart, even in the house of our
pilgrimage, before we reach the heavenly city.

INTEMPERANCE
PROV. 23 : 2%3.i.-SEPT. 22.
GOr.DEN TEXT:-“Jl’lne is a mocker, strong drink is rag&g, a& whosoever is deceived therely is not wise.“-Prov. 20:l
Illtemperance is one of the most dreadful curses afflicting the Lord, and to lean upon his strength, then we are strong.
humanity, and even those who are its slaves will admit the \\le will make this lesson a short one. since we have nc
for car ;1nd truth of our text. It would appear that everyone reason to believe that any particular number of our readers
coming und~~r its baneful influence becomer more or less its are slaves to intemperance; indeed, we know that whom thp
slave-the more so in proportion as he has become weak Bon makes free is free indeed; and we urge upon all that the
through the fall, and the six thousand years of increasing greater freedom which WC receive in Christ, through a clear
loss of phyhirnl and mental strength and vigor. Only those knowledge of the divine plan, should lcatl us more diligentI)
wllo realize that inherited weakness has much to do with to bling every talent and power of mind and of body into f?~lj
tlrilItkenness, can nprnpathi7e with a fallen one, or rightly sublection to the divzne will, and into thp service of the di-
apl1recu’te why Intoxicants have so much stronger influence vine plan. And those who are imbued with this thou.ght
OV,’1 +omc~ than over others. But while pity and sympathy will surely realize that they hare neither mental nor physical
al<’ p~npcrlp called for, they must be exercised in moderation, powers to dissipate-that they belong to the Lord, and arc tc
if \vc would hcnrfit the fallen and the weak. None are so glorify him in their bodies and their spirits, which are his (I
WP:ll<. ~0 tlegxaded. a7 to be without some base of character; Car. 6 :20) They will perceive that they arc merely stewards,
ant1 our aim should he to strengthen and build up character, and that any misuse of talents, either through intoxication
ant1 c~rrrnllrage ant1 stimulate resistance to these weaknesses, or otherwise, would be a misuse of their stewardship, and lead
rather than too freely to condone them. surely on to that condition in which the Lord could not say
The ucnk and tlr~raded should be encouraged to know to thrm. “\Vell done, god and talthtnl wr\ aut ”
that th(s\. have a will-power which will greatly assist them But while disposed to encourage temperance, and to dis-
in the c~iltirntlnn of rhnlarter if they will but use it. But courage intemperance in respect to intoxicants of every kind.
they and all should know that the greatest strength and stim- we feel that the special lesson needed by the Lord’s consc-
ulna to chnIa&r comes from above; and that the weakest crated people is in respect to the intoxicating influences of
a$ lcb~pccts depravity of the Resh, may obtain such help of the world, as they come to and affect us as “new creatures.)’
hcalt ant1 nt intellcct from the promises. exhortations, atlmo- There is an intoxication in wealth, in luxury, in ease, which
nitione ant1 cncnuragemcnts of the Lord’s Word as will make tends to say to the soul, “Take thine ease; forget thy cove
them -trnng in the I,nrd and in the power of his might. We nant of sacrifice-to walk in the footsteps of .Jesus, and he
need power and 5trcnpth of Our own wills every day in over- dead to the world and its aims with him.” There is an in-
coming thca ~caknessrs of our fallen condition; but we need toxication of pleasure, of fashion, of pride and fond desire,
mol(’ than thi<,--wc nerd “grace to help in every time of which appeals to the “new creature” very strongly, through
neetl!” and we need to learn whence it is to be obtained, and various avenues of the mortal body, and seeks to into.\lcate, to
how to approach the throne of heavenly grace with confidence, stupefy, the new mind, to make us dull of healing as respect>
so :!q to nhtain the needed blessing. spiritual things, to make us lax as Iespect, our zeal fo1 tht
flcre wnnm in the necessity for an appreciation of the Lord, for the truth, and for the brethren; and to make ub
do, :I ir1c.s of Christ-to assure us that our weaknesses arc un- covet the things that would be approved by the world. and
t1e1-too,1 ant1 sympathized with by the Lord in ever-v proper pleasurable to-our own flesh, and- harmonio”us to the wishei
senw. and that his provision in Christ is such that he can and exhortations of our friends. To all of these intoxicating
be lu-t and ?-cht luytify bellcvel+ in *Jesus :-that he c.111be allurements the answer must be, No; we have sw:)rn off
ju-t. and Trt foiglve us our sins and grant us needed strength we have covenanted our lives that we shall henceforth be
ant: h(~lp II\ 0XercomIng. dead to earthly interests and alive toward God. Our joys.
To those who ha\-r friends or neighbors addicted to intem- our pleasures, our intoxications, must be of the spiritual kind.
pe1 ‘ill,‘?, over whom they desire to exercise a helpful influ- We must become so enthused, enraptured, with the heavenI>
cnc’c’ TIP ;~d\ ise that they appeal to the will, to the self-re- things, with the joy and peace and blessing which ~CCOIII-
spcc,t . and to the rewards of temperance and intemperance, pany the eating and drinking at the Lord’s table, and bemc
~KYUet1 from a worldly and social standpoint: but we advise filled with his spirit, that the intoxicants of carthI;’ joy:
thiit they go further, and urge that in view of the weakness nil1 have less and 1~s attractInn for us.---15ph. 5.18.
of tlltir o\%n ~111s. aq manifested by their intemperance, they
sh~luld recognize that while all men need the Saviour, and “llr Will. t,,. 011 1 Iy ~lIc~l,l:
the help which hr alone can give, yet the weaker the will Ten thousand foes arise.
the greater the nerd. \Yhen we are weak in the matter sf The hosts of sin are pressing hard
self-relianctb, and are thereby led to make a covenant with To draw thee from the prize.”

INTERESTING QUESTIONS ANSWERED

THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE RANSOM
Que.sstwn.---Is an understanding of the philosophy
ran<om essential to justification 7
Answer.-Justification is the name for that standing in
the sight of God in which he can accept us and deal with us
no lon.ger as sinners, but us perfect human sons. This rela-
tionshlp or standing has been accounted to the friends of
God ever since the day of Abraham, surely, and evidently to
sonic nthe1 s previously. hrclther Ab~ahnnl nor I)avid
SSamt6cl nor the prophets understood the pl~ilosn1~l~y of the
ral-som. They could not understand it, fol it h?d not yet
ber a 1cvealed in any sense or dr1:rc.e : it 1‘:~1 mercbiy h(,cn
hinted at in types and through indefinite promlsca*
Rut they could and did have fntth W&Uod. and the Apostle
of the Paul (Rom. 4) shows that it was that faith that Justified
thrhm. They had faith to the full of the revelation of Cod’?
will and plan made to them. The extent of thr knowledge of
(:od possible to he possessed has increased considcrahlv qincr
Abraham’s day. In Rom. 4.24. the Apostle makes fI,ith In
(:od the basis of ow justification as it was the basis of their
aceceptance. though now faith in God includm faith in the LOIS
nor .Irsus as our Redeemer. It was impossible for any to br-
lieve on him of whom they had not heard: but Abraham be-
lieved God in his statement that in his sertl (afterward sl~o\\:r
to bc> Christ) all the families of the earth *hould be blest-
/\lnaham’s faith wa4 rech-o~crl as justifyin:: him in c:od’k
[2ST33
:286X87) ZION’S WATCH TOWER h.LECrIENY, PA.

sight, It was such an active, obedient faith as would have
accepted Christ personally, as it accepted the promises con-
cerning him. In due time his faith shall be perfected-at
our Lord’s <econd advent.
Coming down to the first advent of our Lord: Hi> teach-
ing cvidcntly brought a great light to them that had the eyes
of their undcrstandmg opened, and he declared the ransom.
We have no reason to suppose that even those who heard
our Lord speak in dark sayings and parables grasped the phi-
losophy of the ransom; and so through the Gospel age to the
present time. 1Ve must therefore suppose that in God’s wis-
11om it w\nq (qultc sufhcicnt that his people should believe the
iact nh~ch his 1Vord does clearly state, that Christ’s death
Ij 11t1the l”nalty for the sins of the whole world somehow or
<Ither, not understood.
‘I‘hc 1:111~omwas necessary, so far as God was concerned,
ns the b1si-i of our justification. But as far as we were con-
cernc[l. the thmg necessary was to “believe God” and to XC-
cept Cotl‘x <tatcment, that through the death of Christ the
reconciliation for the sins of the whole world was effected,
for a11 who would believe it and act accordingly,
The lthilo~ophy of the subject is needful 111our day, and
1s “meat In due season” now, because we have come down to
a time when there is in progress a special sifting and testing
Answer.-In our opinion not very far. They look for the
srcond coming of the Lord, but mistakenly, as do many friends
in the various denominations. Thev hold nearlv all the false
doctrines held by nearly all denominations. In our under-
standing many of the Christian Alliance people are earnest,
and probably -as a whole, a more holy people than most of
the denominations: but this is about all that we can sav for
them. We must consider their system as a branch or dward
of Babylon, and would warn all to come out of her, that they
be net partakers of the woes that are shortly to come upon
her, and that they be upon the Lord’s side and accounted
worthy to see further light of present truth.
(T)rcr,stloJt.-\\‘hHt is ynlir untl(~i ~tclll~llll~ oi tills (..111 ilIlt
work of a minister or preacher, as taught in Cod’s Word?
Answer.-- 1) That in a general sense all Christians are
anointed of the spirit to be wrenchers. and are such in pro-
nortion as thev exercise their talents in snrendinn the truth.
’ (2) That -anv Christian (man) ha&n knowledge and
abilitv as a herald. who feels drawn to detote all his time
to the spread of the truth, an open door being seen, is justi-
fied in changing his field of labor from temporal to spiritual,
in part or in whole, giving more and more of his time and
enerev to his direct wocatzon of an ambassador for God and
C,Y

less and less to his avocation earthly.

in connection with Christ and his sacrifice, and when it is
necessary to have the philosophy of the subject in order to be
able to appreciate and hold on clearly to the fact that we were
redeemed by the precious blood.
It will be noticed that the prophet declares that all the
tables of Babylon are full of vomit-rejected things.
had some very good things upon their tables, among others
the doctrine of the ransom; but failing to be in the right
condition of heart now, the Lord is rejecting Babylon;
those of his people in her are called away from her tables
to the meat in due season, while her tables, served by those
(3) That these heralds shall trust in God to supply their
needs; and receiving only free will offerings from the brrt,hrcn
and others should “labor” for the things needful, accepting
these conditions cf the Lord’s providence.
They (4) That when one of these finds every door of oppor-
tunity closed, he shall accept it as an evidence of work done
in that field and should seek to know whether for some reason
and his service is not acceptable longer or whether the Lord has
another field for him, or whether all the work is done. In
anv case. he should recognize that his vocation is t,hat of an
.I

who are rejected from being the Lord’s mouth-pieces (“I will ambassador for the truth, and that earthly affairs are only
snue thee out of mv mouth”). are in the light of the dawn- his avocations, and should seek to prosecute as best be can
ing day being despised; and’ even the good-things from the the ministry of the Word, through evil and good report,
Lord’s Word (the ransom, etc.), which once yielded them re- through trials and encouragements, through sorrows and JOYS.
freshment. are now defiled in their eves alone with the re- WHAT WAS JEPHTHAH’S VOW?
jected nonsense of the dark ages. * U Question.-What attitude are we to assume toward the
THE TEMPLE OF HIS BODY account of Jephthah’s reckless vow which brought death to the
Quest&z.-What did the Lord mean when he said (John daunhter 1 Is there anv redeeming feature in the incident?
2:19), “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise Answer.--ITi are to accept thi Scriptural statement that
it up?” Jephthah was amongst the faithful-acceptable to God. As
A?~su cr.---S suggestion as to his meaning is found in verse such he must also be acceptable to us. In respect to his of-
21-“Rut he spake of the temple of MS body”-the church, fering his daughter in sac%ifice our conclusion- must be that
he beinc the head of the church. the divine arrangement then and now differs matcriallg.
A &v with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thou- We may say, however, that as Abraham was about to offer his
sand veals ar one dav. The first advent was in the beginning son Isaac, not willinglv, but through obedience to what he
of the fifth day or thousand years (over four thousand year; understood to be the divine will, so did Jephthah with his
being past, the fifth thousand begun). During the fifth daughter; and he was not hindered by an angel from the
and silt11 tlars his church has been selecting. and earZzl in the Lord. I do not know if the lamentation has any significance.
sercnth ( thcUhIillennium, the third dnv, his’body, the”church, * * *
will be pcifectcd with him-the spir’itual temple. He him- Answer.-A totally different view of this matter is possible,
self was raised from the dead “on the third day,” literally, and we merely suggest it, nlmelp, that the vow was nne of
but it w:is not by lair own power--God highly exalted him. full devotion to the Lord-one of chastity and sanctity-se-
T!ul wortls of t!lr text can not. therefore. refer to our Lord’s clusion from society, deadness to the world as a 1)ritstes.s.
prl son:~l I (‘,ui I cct ion. The dauehter’s reauest for time for lamentation. and the sub-
1

“WHOM NO MAN HATH SEEN NOR CAN SEE” sequent annual celebration by the virgins, would agrthe well
Qur~st~o,~.---Do you believe that the restitution class will with this view. The chief objection to this view is the state-
c\er c>ntcr hcnven, and “see the King in his beauty?” ment respecting “a burnt oifering,” and this seems almost
,ins~cr.-No, we have no reason whatever to expect that insurmountable.
any of the restitution class will ever enter heaven, or ever “WHOM NO MAN HATR SEEN NOR CAN SEE”
see spiritual beings. It would be entirely contrary to their Questtirc.-In what sense can the statement in Job 19 :26
nature ; man is adapted to the earth, as a fish is adapted to be true, since we understand he will not have power to “see
the watrr. If man were taken out of the earth into heaven God” as a human being?
he wonltl 1)~ like the fish out of water-out of his element. Answer.-The passage might be understood in two differ-
Nor is thcrr any suggestion in the Scriptures of any change ent ways: (a) As an expression of Job’s trust in the Lord
of nature. human nature being- perfection
. on its own plane, that notwithstanding the serious disease with which he was
so designed by the Creator; and those perfect on the human afflicted. and the annarent utter destruction of his skin bv a
nlane will be iust as satisfied with their perfection as will loathsome disease y% he hoped for recovery and that he should
ihe perfect on *the angelic plane, and those on other planes yet praise the Lord in the flesh and in health. Or (b) it may
of being. They will see the King in his beautv in the same he understcod to refer to a future life and Job’s confidence
sense that we now see the Lord when we are *“looking unto that tho his sickness should result in -death, complete disso-
.Jesus.” Alore than this, whrn mankind is perfect they will lution. vet it did not mean in him an everlasting extinction.
see in cnch other the VCI.V image of God; and all through ,4s pre<iously stated, God would call and he would answer
the Mlllrnnial age they will see in the princes who will be in in his flesh. His seeing God in the flesh should not be un-
:~h:lr~‘(’ of thnr government. the likeness of God, for these derstood as that which is impossible, of which our Lord
pr~n& or ancient worthies will be perfect human beings. says, “No man hath seen God at any time,” and of which the
THE CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE Apostle says, “Whom no man hath seen nor can see.” It
C)~fr~\tif~)tPmllr)\v 1‘11 arc tllc (‘III l*tlan .IIl~,~nct~ vielvs cnr- should be understood in the wnv in which it IS commnnlv
rectl used today, viz.. that God’s peopic sre him in his works, as
[2874]
SZ~PTEM~ER1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (291-292;

RP sometimes say, “I see God’s hand in this.” And again, God.” Ant1 :Ijixlll. * ILJok llnto Ill,’ ant1 INS J,’ .;\w1, ;I!! t11c
we are informed that “all flesh shall see the salvation of ends of the earth.”

VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., SEPTEMBER 15, 1901 No. 18

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

A writer in the Bdoa9~cc facetiously points out the an- onto the innocent and unsusr,ectine L v Romans a wl~ole stritlg ,. of
tayonism between the Bi!)lc and its true frientls on the one “legends!”
side, and the Higher Critics on the other. But he does not Ah me! Four years of preaching and workin? does not
seem tn lenlizc that the followers of these higher critics are seem to have brought anv more lirht tnto his bcnirrhtecl 1n1n~11
in most of the pulpits and in tile most influential pews of for tllcn he wrntc“that &range $st!e to the Hed~& 5 1 \\ IIO
Christcntlom :-that the secret of the prevalent skepticism can read the eleventh chapter of tliat epistle in the lixllt of
and indiffcicncc of nrofc%inr C!n%tians is dozlbt. It is not “the best modern scholarshi!,,” with any degree of allow~~nrc
the lolit! an11 foul-&outhetl infidelity of a century ago: but for the ignorant writer?
nlucalt more insidious and dnngrrnus. because it has a “form Poor Paul’-To tllin!; of the sermons written and spoken
of .gm!!l;less”--much more dcccpt~re to such as are sincere from tile “lerends” nuotcd bv Paul in that chanter IS cnnnzl;
truth-crckcrs. The writer say< :- to plve a mgn spiri&tal ni&tmare! And the ;xeac!lcrs !r&e
“l?cyon~! any qucqtinn sonic unl;no~~~ writer pnthercd up !:c!&ed those st’nries to bg true, and so have ‘decclvctl their
the l(~:(~nt!s of 111r titnc an11 11~1 tltcm to descrlhe a hero, ilocks. “The blind leadinrr tile blind!” Tl~ese delude~l nrcach-
\~llr:nl he ll:~ln~tl ,\lU nhm11 A later writer used the same ers have cited Sbrnham for an example of faith, li\ing, snvtnr
l~~~:ctr~l~,Ijut ?rc called hi? hero Isaac. Without doubt all faith, lo, thtsl> centuries past 1 2\1ul get .\!nxhnin iiev(‘r llvcd ’
th( .(’ 4tot ~fh 11crc irivc*ntc(l to account for tlie supremacv of To buttless their sermons on player, tlirsc same preacllcrs
1~~1 :1,x1 o\ 6.r ICtloin.” So s,litl :I Rev. Dr. in his ‘lecture” to have quoted again ant1 again Abraham’s petition5 as found in
s0111r fifty !:l~lici of 1115cl~iirch a few days since-in a Con- the “legends” recorded ;n Gcn. 1.5, Ii and Ifi! \V!lat a debt
g(a,yl.\t ional ~.lilti ,211not 1.11 from R&on’ Bt tlte close of tlie of gratitude \\c nwr to tlic “lligher ciitlcizm,” that our eyes
1wt11lY. :II~IOIILI nt lrrrc, tlil- qiiestlon was arked: ‘Doctor, do have been o!>rned and that with the very !)c,rrinning of this
1 OII I,+~!ic~vctllat .lnv such ~,c’lcons a$ Xbraham and Isaac ever glad new centuir “the best modern scholar&i!)” ha3 bru>llrd
ilId .I* ‘\\-rl!, I tloll’t I,I~~I;v,’ rcpllet! tile Doctor. ‘It is quite away the nq ths and “legends” of the ages and q~ven 11~ R.
r)o\~illl(~ t!l:lt ncl+on~ I)c,,lrinLr tho<r names hart lived, but “new theo!o,ny” founded upon tlic latest rcscarc*hrs of ’ the
i,iolb:tl,l\ tl0(,5e ’ 1111ntfis I (11,;e<t’rlt nations or tiibeq. I should higher criticism ! ”
ii * *
say th It tllc wcbigllt of !xsst. mntlern scholarship is against
tllcl ~II(YII \ tllnt :I]I~ 511~11!)elbnni as Abrahant rnd Isaac The serious feature of the matter is. that Cl11titian 1~~r!blc
:lctll:lll\ 11v:t.l ’ .’ in general are but “babes” as respects a knowIt+ of ‘Gml’s
lkx~ily tro111 t!lc, l~csi,\\ 01x1\ a1111not familial 11it!1 the “best Koid, and hence liable to lose tlicir llltlc all of f:iit!l: csne-
nlntl(a1I1 w IIII!:II slli!‘.” I was \\ont to exclaim, “Xuch knowledge cinlly \\hen the doubts are suggested !)v tllrlr lr,~d~~s. ‘tc
is too ~01i11~:fril for iiw: it IS high, I cannot attain unto it!” whom they have been tauglit to look too ‘iml,liclt!y fol ,gtid-
\\ llxt a ptt\- t!l:lt I~nl.111 coultl not have heard a course ante in matters of fait!).
0f 1~1 III (+ i ~!,e tl~ho Ilc~folc 1~ !)ro!)lie&tl! Then he would The Word of Got1 clrnrly shows us that so ~~cat :l f.111111~
IIX~(~ IMVW \!I:I~(v! thcl ill01 tilic.ltion of making such a reference away from the fait!1 IS to be expected here, in thl> cq~tl of tilfa
a~ \I(’ liilt! III 111~!jl o!)llc~c>-(‘lia!)tcr 11 :S: “13ut thou, Israel, age.‘ as nil1 juitify our Jlasttr’s words.-“\\Yicn t!l(* ,S,II~ (It
a1 t “I> .(‘I \-all:. .1;1(*011wl1n111I IIRVC rhotcn, the seed of Abrn- Man comet11 [is ~~rcso~tl shall he find fntth on t!lc* (‘.!1tit’, ’
11:l111I,!, fl 11~1111 ” .\III~ a11~)th~~lI~lltndrr worse tllnn the first:
“J.ook ;rr,to .\l,l.ll!:rlll rollI f:ltllVl , and unto Sarah tllnt bare tile Apostle. and of x\!lose tlereptlons our TJn~tl snit!,-“if It
yo,,. for 1 c.1llctl 11m; :I!llllc~. at1(1 l)!cssc~l llim and increaqet! \\crc nnssiblc [if thcv \\erc not clivinclv aidetll tile \ (11v ( ltfi(*t
111111 I.* I:llt *t 111:1v 105 ill:lt “t IIC 1,tl.t modern scholarshln” wn:lltl bc niislftl bv them.“--?rlatt. 24:24, compare 2’ ‘!‘!I,+
2.10-12: 2 Tim. S:i-5.
Tile only safe-guard for the Lor~l’s !>roplc now i-: tllc
“present trutll” with \vliich tlie Lord iq hn l~ount~full\~ s,tl)-
pitying the “table” of llis fully consccratct! pcopic. G;,,l I&,
so a&angclt! tile outward evidences res!,ectini i!lc Bihlc, tllat
the x~orltl and ill1 Ml10 have the snirit of tile x\nl!tl <‘an find
plenty to cavil at and stumble over: The Lord’s intcntmn was
and still is that only from the tnstcle can his \\‘oI~ antI !)!.\n
be sren in their true beauty and strength. 11~ ti~fnttls it to
bP “rumcient, that the man of God inay ltc tho1011yl11v
. 111r-
nishrd unto cvely good work ” But wl-ilo arc gc~llllin;~l,v ):I~‘);
of (:od. IS the question. The difficultv 1s that II~.IIIV l)rnf,a<q-1
ing to lx men of God are mrn of thei; n\\n-not, c~o,l.c~rr;ttc~cl
~rttl many of thr consecrated nre con~ocratr(l to .I !)art L(.uI.lr
work or theory or sect inqtend of to Cod. Sow t !I(, “IIIIII~ oi
trial” has come whiclr nil1 show the rrnl stanrL1ll:: ()i ~:Ic,L
one professing godliness. God is now ma1~111~ it (!l~~t(~!~)\.~l~lt
for cvcry “man of God” to he thornu=!l!> flltt11\111,~1 full!
equipped. at the banir time tllnt 11~ 15 !xrinltti,i!: tltv \~l\rsr-
sary to bring in error like a float!.-Isa. 2X.2. 1X-%), .?!I I!1
In vlc\v of tlicsc cnntlitionq let all whnhr r>(s4 :II(~ ~~!~,‘I~..11,
who SW wllcre WV are and what is cornIng. 1~3 :11(‘1t III-~ tot
t!iernse!ves that thcg may be of the “brcthrcn” u IIII u 111 WC
and be delivered. by giving tllc more earncht 11c~l to the
thtngs which (:od has shown us, lest UC let 111(x111 51111: :(II~
srcondly, for a!! who give any evidcnc*e of bcinc “hrctllrell.”
to assist them as mucli as lietli in us. Tlius \\c m,ly make
our own calling and election sure, and nilnister grc~cc to all
witlt \\lioni WC come in contact.--2 Pet. 1 : 10; F;!)ll. .I 29
TEE OUTLOOK-WAR AND PROSPERITY
Eut tllc most deluded of all those poor, ignorant men, As our reatlers are aware, we credit the pro-pcllty of the
\\110 !i\cst! and no~lwt! JII the fitst ccnturv was Paul’ How world during the past three years very largely tn tlirir x\:lrs,
uii!ia!~!~y 111%inr1.t !)e eve11 in heaven (if tllere is any heaven), which have put hundreds of millions of dollars into rlrcul.ltlnn
If !1e 1lOIV !<110\\.4 tllc “laht word of best modern scholarship!” among the people, and stimulated manufacturing, slll!~l~nil(l-
Ili\ qnolancc firyt :r!)!xarS 111 quoting the same “old legend” ing, etc., at a rest of an increase of I~ublic tl(lbts. \\hicll. l~ciiig
that foolct! .T;tines in his letter to the Galatians-4 :U. He p;i into the shape of negotlnble hmd~, is l~rnct~~al!~ .t;~
repeats the nlgt!i tit 111s !(+kei- to the Remans-4:1-4. But mcrrase in the world’s circulntin~ medium-mnnrr.
worse tllan this, in the mnth cllapter he digs up and palms off Our principal reason for looKIng for a furt!l;,r !~~~~ it311 nf
l-28753
 to bclicnve th.lt the claims of other3 may be well founded. and
t11,a IniI)utations in ullich lie iritlulges resemble Jiothing~ so
111llt~]: as Cliose of pi itartti :i+inst heietics or scholars again&
c,~ch other III the Jlidtllc Ages.
“111 5lioit. \\iiiIc till, (;~~\~irim~llt~ note 11,:liqiiii tll(* I~~‘~I11(3-;
hate each other to the point at nliich the mC:tcnnJJct~ of
peace becomes tiaily a more difficult pclfoiJJJnnce. The spirit
infects all countries allhe. e\cn Great BrJtaln. u~uallv so free
in her iJiJ:el pride from any impulse cithcr 0; envy or appie-
liension ; and if it cannot be nllaJcd tli~ic 1, 111 in the en11 be
war. And \\nr in l’:nglaJ1tl or with Amerlc:i ilow fully in-
clutlcd In the cixrlc of jrnloltsic’*. wolilgi 111e:lntllc tli>.lI~I)oint-
itwrit for half tlic cc~~tuiy oi :I11 the IltriK!< \Vltll \\~!ll(*]I it
twglll~, t]w \\astc of the nen icsoiiire~ U]~IL ~01~1pct1~1w :111c]
hkilful I~ilIin~, aJJt1 t.llc diversion of all IKJ\WJy of i ho:lght
fic11n ron~~iwl~ Satiiir
over to rtbriqiir5ty OYPI r,lrli clthcbr.
l~:vclytlllIlg, iii i<l,k.
II! tiK! t 1111~~1s pixq”L10ux C’\W]‘l tllc
naturc~ of iticlft. ullich iii itu n~‘,v freetlom flol:l tlrr ,)I I’-->ire
ui -illic I ii12 i\ ,~lIo\\ irig 11:~ frec5t I)Lij to wiw ot 111s IIIC .trlht
lll’tlll~~t’ ,bo iar 2~: af(,ty ant1 progrebs ale c~~ric~~~:iwl.tlic
~vo~ltl 11ns gaineci little bv thr cschangc of Jo),11 .ttlli,ifi~~!! as
the tli iviii:: foice in p011t’1~3 f8)l lmpulxi lc.llu~i~~ :~li(I ~1 rc’tl.”

IL, 11:0le than p~oi~~l~lt~ tllntY tllc sI)fWl of hu~nan tlarisit, and
!lrc~ in111.ient Ijo\\ci of tlic instruinentr used by Jnan to lighten
11)11, \\ 111 br cnorJnou3ly incJe:tsctI-a JIL’~~ aiid hghtrr a~‘- the IJuGinehs of the 3v01iii, uhit~li v 111c’\ c~ritn,tllv CJIII 0nIv in
8~~~tf~~~llttn~ of ttlecti icity no111d cll’csc$ that at o~ice--\\ hJle JI universal disaster. \\‘e belit,ve tllat tllc b(s-InniJJrr ot tllcb cntl
I-) I~~~~~il)le tllat the fci tilitp of the earth itself, the lockctl of the plescnt era is at Ilnntl. \\c look to wv k;tnt, itliwry
I IC.I>IIIU-]IOIIW ot all things, may be JnaterJally increased. The ant1 Huff(sring In the Jlear futuJe. kf.12 c\-!wrt to Iir.ii ot nut-
k~nei gy of \\ 1iJte manl;intl. ~c~l~e\ctI ot manv huI)erincumbent breaks, riots and blood~hc~tl at almost any t lnle, antI tllrs con-
N tyhts. 1~1s IXWI tlt~~eloI~t1 beyond precedent, and the highest tlltlt~Jlz ill? 1 l]‘P for il, I,l00tl,v (Ollfill t I,c~t\vcY’Il ~~.l]“t;ll illld I.lln~l.
I~IPJL of s(litbntx* SW tIiJJ!Iy that even 1n.111’~po\l er of thinking “The long tlrou,$it n 111 teJJd to ngqxmtr the pi tlch9 to
rlt;cy lie tsi~largctl ljy a comI~rehension of laws as greilt x3 the present st1 ugglc.
c~~l.~vtt~~ttort wliit II die still hitltlcn fionr his ken, but the filmy
\t*ll III vIII1~~11 >IIO\\. .III I~(~~IIIJ~IOII tcb tli4ppwr Thea ‘I OIIIJI~ to bc soon amicably or lrlstly ‘irttletl. G~cctl I, aI)p~t c,tlt and
lJd t I, 01 tllca ~(I~.IvI~II\’ 111 111tb httrc~iitll c~entury, 011 wiIIt*ll uppermost ant1 is crushin:! lal)or \!itlJ it11 iIon han(l , I.lll,8r iq
i h1tlLt.l k nrd rllvtol I(*iaJJq hnvc so nften dilated, would hardly struggling for its very lifts 11ith a f.llr I)~o~I)ct+ ot ht,ing
r~I):tn~l III:III’S c~onc*c~I)tioiixJJinre th:tn ii11 accurate and fairly overcuJnc-yet there are no immetliate signs of :t 11,init’.
Cl111 ~‘0JJ!,““~1t’11510~1 of tile nature and properties of the all- There may he a slumbering volcann benr:itb IIS. 1JlJt Jt haa Irot
!WI v:l(lJng tlrouEh Jnviqihlt* sub\tancr which we have agrectl to pet, burst into fierp crnI?tioJl. 13u9inr*y5 111eii r\.ta~y\~hr-l by nl e
.*a11 the ether. entrenching themselves to meet the emrrfriicy w1iPn it comes,
“In the Jnitlkt of all these facts and prospects Jnen remain ant] to this cnnst,rrative pnliry n P nmy attribute the prv+ent
.1lly, .1Jlll :1 IIO\V .~ntl seriour danger bewilders all who can calmness in the commercial world and the absence of anyt hint.
thInI< ‘1‘1~ ~hitta \\orltl may fling its future away for the like a panicky feeling ;tJnong buslneks Jnrn.”
21 ~It 1lication of it 3 hI)ite> ant1 grreds. The nations have become Il.atch Soccer and XilZeJt7r~ttZ Untrr, readers have swx the
I~~,~~y~~o~~~ot t~:rt~h other, ant1 they snarl. The fierce jealousies, above condition* for these many y,+irs In the light of the
tills ticstccar grecacliness, the (liitrusts fiercest of all, which in divine LVord. The Etlitor has IyerJ; proclaiming these things
!Il.tor,v ;IJ P wtw to have divided the dynasties, now divide the for nearlv thirtv vears. It is an cvitlencr of the riurninc of
~“.“I’l~‘~ Karli is as angry when it sees another gain anything the ma&r whe;l i-he worldy can see them without ihe &ret
.IY a do? uIwn it PCP~a bone in another do$s mouth. Each light of (:otl’s \Vord.--clearly discernible only by thr “loyal
tll~rtk- ;iwlf 111lu1rt1 whrn another is enriched, and, what is l~riestl~ootl” in the “I~oly” place in the light of “the gt~lden
~olst of all, each bcal~c~s in its heart that every other is plot- ~antllestick.” But our sorrow for the world in view of its
‘ting astutely and carefully to deplire all rivals of that which coming catastrophe is mitigated by our knowledge of the
I h*y pn,““,“. <grant1 results to be thus brought about under the administra-
* 7‘110 IIVII llllny,r for eotllfort. the new knowletlgf of the tion of the coming kingdom of Messiah. Praise God then
+5ifctt11.11 ~~01Itl .~nql the Tiche* it cnntains, unite with the new even for “the day of wrath I”
i,t’,~ll~~lll :lnd rapit1it.v of intrrcornll~i~nicntion to pro(luce a PALESTINE’S MIIVERAL WEALTH
ILJ~~PII of JI\:I~~ at lcnst as strong a- the nncirnt hatred of Commercial Awakeung of the Holy Land Pronnsed Under the Tnrkr
I :J (‘(‘4 0, I cliginnq. (Grtant natlons are len~lv to fight to the \Vashington, Aug. fi -The Department of State has re-
i+3iil for transmarinc acclllisition~. for pri~~ilegcs of trading, ceived froJn l?rnest 1,. Harris, Consular Agent at Eibenstock,
,ITI~l :IJK)~c all for I~rofitnble monnpnlic~. Governments are R rep01 t on the mineral treasures of Palestine. The report
rfltt ,111 to ‘rtltc~rtc*l(~.‘ IJ\ll:I]I,’ \, ItI1 lIl(‘ll<l(‘e. to stv’llrc (onc’t’+-
says I
1,111,. for their sublc~rt3. ‘I‘he popular papers are full of “Valuable mineral treasures have recently been discovered
in Palestine, so it i+ safe to say that the industrial awakening
nf the Holv Land is no 1ongt.r a dream. It ir true that the
zreatcr pa& of the once flollrishing country is a barren desert.
‘I’ht~ lines of communication are miserable, and traffic is
IlrJs,lfe, nsidr from the on? railroad from Yafa to Jerusalem.
“The newly tlist~nvcr~~I mineral tleposits lie on both sides
nf th(a #TortIan and the Dent1 Sm. The salt deposits of the
Deall S~a.1 rqultl he rlevrlopetl into an industry. Thr most im-
SEPTEMBER 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (294-295)

portant of all the deposits is phosphate. At present the phos- in order to insure the development. This, it would seem, is
phate mines of Florida almost supply the world’s demand. not far distant, as the Turkish Government is planning a con-
The immense fields of phosphate to the east and west of the tinuation of the Yafa-Jerusalem Railroad, and steamboats are
Jordan need only better means of traffic and communication already plying the Dead Sea.”

OUR SPECIAL EDITION LINEAR BIBLE

We have received a sufficient number of orders for the new of losing something. We do not wish to urge any orders, but
Bible to warrant us in proceeding with its publication. It feel sure some who do not order will be greatly diszppointed
is to be printed from the regular “Linear Bible” electroplates when they see the books in the hands of others and think of
with special DAWN and WATCH TOWER references in the one- what they have missed. The price is onlv about one-third
inch-wide margins. Additionally wc will add a Topical Index that of the same book u tfllozct the wide-rnalg<n references which
giving Scripture references as well as DAWN and WATCH will so greatly add to lts value among \VATCII TOWER readers.
TOWER references. These were prepared by two sisters in Los See the illustration of type in our issue of July 15. T\\ o
Angeles, California. bindings, $2.00 and $3.00 post-paid.
Our readers are aware that thrse Bibles are being prepared Orders may be sent in at these prices duling September;
at considerable trouble, for their convenience and spiritual as- but not later. Some will be prmted, extra, for a party ~11~
sistancc and not for financial profit: indeed, we run the risk believes they will be in demand at much higllcr prices

“FINALLY, BE ALL OF ONE MIND”

“B’znally, be all of one mind [h&rrnonious-& accord], having compass&n one of another; love as brethren, be pztiful, be cour-
teous; not rendering evil for evil, or railing for rai&g; but contrarizcnse blessing, knowing that ye are thereunto called,
that ye sllould inherit a blessing.“-1 Pet. 3:8, 0.
Harmony does not mean alike-ness. Rather it signifies distressing both themselves and their friends by their unmis-
unity \\ ith dircrsitv: and this is the meaninn of the Greek dom or theii disposition to wrangling and contention. The
word translated “0; one mind” in our text. ?he Lord’s will very quality which the Anostle mentions in this text as like-
respecting his people does not contemplate exact sameness, mindebness.or harmonv isApeculiarlv lacking, naturally, in the
whollg ignoring individual characteristics and neculiarities : on disposition of the mijoritv of those who become deeply in-
the cbn&ary, a diversity with harmony is moie desirable than terested m present truth< And s3mc have been inclined
a sameness; as, for instance, it is the harmonious union of the hastily to condemn the doctrines and to say, This is not the
seven colors that constitutes the beauty of the rainbow. So peaceable Spirit of Christ. Where the Spirit of Christ is
also in music: one strikes a chord on the piano or the organ there should be love and harmony. So says the Apostle:
and the result is harmony, oneness, union-the variety of The “Finally, be ye all of one mind ” And this should be bolne
notes givrs a melody which could not be obtained from anvv in mind as being the final result of discipline and instruc-
one of‘them. or from a sameness of equal volume. This is the tion in the school of Christ; by our attainment of this dis-
thought the Apostle’s words give us in respect to God’s position to harmony (while at the same time loyal and
people; they are of various natural temperaments and disposi- courageous for the truth), we may safely gauge our growth in
tions and pcculiaritics, and the divine alchemy bv which the grace. knowledge and love.
human is transmuted into the spiritual, the old nqind into the We want to suggest an explanation as to whv it is that
new mmd, does not wholly destroy, and is not intended to so many of the Lord’s people are combatively ciisposed. ii
destroy, the elements of character and disposition; but is wrangling
- __ and contentious disnosition is the result of large
inter&d to take from each one its dross and imperfection and combatIvencss-misdirected-uI;wisely cserciscd. Combative-
discordancy, and thus to vermlt all eventuallv Y to unite in and ness itself is not a bad qualitv. On the contrary, it is a good
develop into a h.,rmoniou$ whole. quality,-a quality actually indispensable to the attninmrnt
The Ln~d does not expect, however, that this condition of of the prize set beforr us in the Gospel. Those \vh( lack com-
complctc harmony, w111 be attained by his people the instant batlveness, lack backbone ; lack the ability to walk an up-
of their ronsccration. On the contrary, as the Apostle indl- right life, under present conditions: thcv arc llkc a boat on
catps in our test, ‘his attainment of harmony is the result, the river which has neither oars no; wlierl nor scre\v-
the glo~ions consummation,-lather than the beginning of the propeller. They can do nothing but float wltll the rllrrcnt,
work of grace in the Lord’s people: lie says. “finally,” not for they lack the apparatus necessary to stem it. Thcrc are
primal ily, wc are to be all of one mind-harmonious. It re- many goody-goody people who lack firmness, lack rharactrr,
quilts long years, generally, in the school of Christ, for his lack cornhativencss, and who coul(l not tlllnk of :rnyth?ng rise
disciple3 to so grow in grace and in knowledge and in love,- than floating with the popular current; and thrsc fIequcntly
erc tllry rcnrh the glorious condition expressed in our text, are mistaken for “saints” when they arc nothing of t11c kind.
even ‘Lfinn21y.” They are not even of the kind of matrIia1 that the Lord takes
The Apostle Paul intimates that we are to continue so to to mhke “saints” out of. They arc unfit for his p~~rpo<cs
grow in grare and in knonledgc, and in love, as to attain in under the present call of this Gospel age: fol all who arc
heart, in will, the stature of a perfect man III Chrilt. The called now to be of the rlcct cl~n1r11 arc cnll~tl to br “nvta~-
“babe” in Christ has not the stat;re of a “man,” and requires comers ;” called to be victors; called to <tern tire popular tlcle :
first the milk of the Word, and subsequently the “strong called to fight a good fight of faith ant1 olwtllc~lc~~ , and such
meat,” that it may grow thereby, and finally attain to the as are totally lacking in firmncsi, in comb:~tivrnr~s, in rllar-
ideal condition repre+:nted in our text.-a condition of har- actcr, cannot possibly comply IFlth thehe conditions, and arc
monv with the Lord ar.\l with each other. which indicates that not in the race.
the -work of grace has well progressed--that the malk of So then, if any of those nho have grasped tllr truth, nnfl
perfect love has been well attalncd in the heart, even though who have been gra<ped and dra\\ 11 t)y the truth to ronsrrr.a-
it be not possible still to fully express it in every word and tion to the Lord, have at time3 felt the l)crvcIsity of tllcir
act of life. natural tlisposltions-their combatlvcncs<, coIltcntlon~llc,hs :111tl
The Apostle Paul describes this transformation of life, this wrangling disposition, and felt discouraged ml t 111s account,
gr owt11, su~lll~:, “Be ye transformed by the renewmg of your let them thank Got1 and take couvage. Lrt thrm Ir:rli/.c~ that
mind,” but while it requires only a short time to give this this very disposition constitutes one qualification for cnll-t-
instruction, and does not require long to agree to follow the mcnt and service under the Captain of 0111 salvation :-
instruction, it does require patient perseverance in well-doing although such a service will meal; the biinplng of thiq con-
to coIllpl~ with the instructions;--to fully attam to the tralv disposition into accord with thr sniilt of tovcb, nhich, in
transformed conditions even in our hearts-so that we will the ‘end,&will mean that the wrangliig clispo<itlon fill bc
aright, however difficult it may be for us to always do right. subdued, and the combativeness be properly tulncd to good
And here arises a difliculty: many do not clearly see iust what account in another direction.
are the requirements, anti hence -go through life in a” maze, 111 But while taking all the rncouragemcnt WC can from the
perplexity, in doubt, in fear, lackinz the rest and neace and thought that the Lord is wishing :tnd is seeking and calling
blessing ivhich slloultl come from a yroper understailding and out a fighting class of “conquclors,” \vho could not be cm-
a consistent endeavor. querors unless tlirrc were soniethin~ to conoiler, and who
No doubt all have been struck with the fact that those who ~~mltl not conquer unless they pos~9sGd sonletlllng of thr ron-
manifest the dcepeat interest in the divine pIan are not quering or combative disposltlon, let II~ nrvcrthcless, promptly
always the most smooth and most agreeable people in the take ourselves in hand, rralizing that the good quality of
world: frequently they are so combative as to be continually combatlvcncss ha? m every instance been misdlrectcd, and
IV-9 [287’;]
(‘95-297) ZION’S WATCH TOTYER ALLPGHENY, 1'4.

that from the moment we enlist as soldiers of the Cross of our Lord and the god of this world and his blinded repre-
Christ our combntlveness is to be turned into new channels. sentatives, who ignorantlv think that thev are doing God
\Ve are to learn, first of all, that our combativeness is not to service and are &en fo&d fighting aga&t the truth and
!je eserclsetl toward the Lord. that we should resist his will: against the tr11e soldiers of the Cross, their brethren. even as
but that, on the contrary, we’are to make a full surrender to in the case of Paul. We remember how he, as San! of Tarsus,
him of our thoughts and words and conduct. We are to re- persecuted the church, mistakenly miquqing l1is combativeness
member that combativeness is not to be used toward the in a wrong way. We remember how t!ie Lord tailed to him in
brethren; for to fight agamst the brethren is to fight against the way, “Saul, Saul, whv nersecutest thou me‘!“-Why are
God, against the tyuth, igainst the fellow-members>f ou? own you fighting against God,*opposing the truth nnd his cause?
brigade. Instead of fighting against the brethren, we are to In Paul’s case we see how that as soon as the eves of his
lore them, and to fight for them, even as we are to fight for understanding were opened he bccnme a most valiant soldier
the Lord and for the truth. We are to remember, too, that of the cross, hesitating not to lay down 111slife 111the service
our combativeness is not to be exercised against our friends, of the Lord and the brethren, who once he had ignorantly
our neighbors, or the world in general. No; all of these have opposed.
plenty to contend against without having our opposition. On It was the same combatirenehs which made Paul a violent
the contrary, they need our sympathy, they need our help, persecutor that subsequently made him the most valiant of
they need our encouragement, they need whatever we can the anostles in the defenee of the truth. ,~ntl so it was also
rrntler them in the way of uplift. with -others of the apostles. Those who had the largest
FIGHTING THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH-l TIM. 6:12
amount of combativeness naturally, when it was turned into
the proper channels, became thereby the strongest and most
How, then, and against what shall we exercise our com- valiant for the truth. Peter, for instance, full of co1nbat1re-
bntivcncsa, that it may be well directed to the Lord’s please- ness, and at first seriously impeded by it, ‘ready in defence of
mrnt and in the service of his cause? \Ve answer, that our the Lord to smite off the ear of the high Driest’s servant, was
combat1reness is to be turned against sin, and that its first very valiant subsequently in the use-of’ his talents to the
ele1cise must beain with ourselves: the battle with self is the Lord’s praise. James and John, tmn others spceially favored
greatest battlc, and we have tl1e Lord’s Word for it that he and recognized of t,he Lord, and speciallv used in the service
that “ruleth his spirit (his own mind, will) is better than he of the truth, were of combative dis!1os1tibns, so muc!1 so that
that taketh a citv.” because he has to that extent learned to they were known as the “sons of thunder;” and 1t ~RS these
exercise the combativeness of a true character in the right two who were so incensed at the Samaritan+ who refused to
direction, in self-control. It is after we have had considerable receive our Lord into their city, and who were so full of love
expcrienre m battling with sin and selfishness in ourselves, in and zeal for the Master that they inc!11ired. “Lord. wilt thou
casting the beam out of our own eyes, in subduing anger, that we call down fire from 11caven to CO~~IIII~P thaw INCII
maltce. hatred and strife in our own hearts and fresh-it is and their city?” They had the con1!1ativenrss. they had the
then, ant1 by means of this severe battle and experience, that courage, they had the zeal; but thrv had not yet lenrncd how
wc will !1e prepared to assist the brethren, and to assist our to direct it, and so the Master intimated. when hc said. “1-e
nc&!1bors in their dit!ic11ltics-to help them to overcome their know not what spirit ye are of. The Son of Man c.~nit’ not to
besetment9 and wealtnc3scs. destroy men’s Ilves. but to save them.” 13,~and 1)~. wlicn they
\\ hoevcr starts out by fighting even the sins of others were anointed with the holv snirlt at 1’rnteco.t. :IIII~ 11nct
!)eforc 1112has made a v1grorous campaign against his own weak- learned gradually what spirit they lve1e of (U !rat qlnr1t tl1e
nesyrs nntl crrnrs, is n&king n &take.- He needs hunazlity Master was of. and what snirit thcv 11111-t IN, 11t’ :IS 111s
and .s~/~/~tlr,~/ to a+ist the others to fight their battles, and disciples), thev’ understood better !IO~ 111tlr con111.1t1\encss
tl1is 1110c~:1nnot pa111 without first battling with himself and and -zeal ‘were” to be used. And hence wr iin~l tllc1n loyal
learnrng to nl,lnccmte IIOW strong is the foe to be contended soldiers of the cross. shunning not danaer. end1111nLrll.trdncss
with, and IIOW thoroucl1lv entrenched is sin and selfishness as good soldiers of the Lord J;sus, evcn“unto clvntll ’
in all the nvrn11es of tulle ‘flesh IIe even needs to be worsted ‘It was this natural combativeness con-ecr:1tc~l to (;11(1,and
in some of 1115 I)nttlcs with self in order to have a clear rirrhtlr directed throurh the qnirit, tllat led l’c~tc~r RIII! one of
a!,!” cclation of 11is own innbll1ty to overcome and to force the others, when threztened. and charged stra1tly !jy tire Snn-
11111~ to go to the throne of the heavenly grace to obtain mercy hedrm that they should preach no n1ore in the nanlc oi Tesnh.
a1111 fintl grace to help. He needs this because, as the Apostle to courng.eousIv withstand this illenal restraint II!IOII tl1c1r
>:I<\-, 1t iq when we are weak that we are strong; and when liberties nnd rights as Jews, under the Lnw. a1111to 1~ ol~ctlicnt,
wc are strong in o11r <elf-confidence. and therefore neglect to to the voice of the heavenly call, and to declnir. “Wltc~thcr 1t
go to the T,ortl. then wr are weak and liable to make failure be right in the sight of God to hearken nntc1 ~011 1no1~~than
1111111,ljattlc, and to be overcome by the enemy--Sm.-Heb. 4: unto-God, judge ye. For we cannot bnt h,kll; I II~ !IIIII:A
1ti . 2 (‘or. 12 : 10. which we have seen nnd henrd” (ilcts 4.19-20 I. T’I(~ 1.1~111
All t!loqe w110 have had any experience in the matter, and knew whnm he was choosing for‘ hir apostlr+. an11 ut’ *PC
lb110 l1avc lcn1 ned 11o\v and where to direct their combative clearly that weak, vacillating, ncrvrlchs 111121unuld 11,3i IIAW
cnf~rgl~~s. fincl tllnt tl1c1e 1’ f11ll scope for the exeicisc of every- se1ved the came as did thesr 11Ilnm .Jc+ns rl~n+~j. Allli It I< illIt
!‘c” t 1, I,’ of lY~1nlJ‘ltl\(‘ll(‘~S OII( ,KIr.C.w.. ( 1 1 In lilr1lbrl t. (‘Oll- reasonable thnt we concl~~tle that tl1e Lorcl sin11ln1ly t!l1 ,~IIZII-
tiil1i.111~ : nq the rlllo~tlc c~prch~c11 it, “I keep 1ny body undei, Ollt t!ilS 3gC’, is seeking for and rhoos1ng st1 OII,C ( 1~~11 .I( tetl c
nntl !JI 111:: it Into snbicction: lest that 11~ anv means. when thwe wl10 dare to do right: ci who dare to incui tl1e irt7\v11 of
I ha\ 0 11;rnchetl to othrl ‘i, 1 myzelf should be a castaway” ( 1 tlic world and iti sliplits ant1 snrer\. its scnfiq :riitl it- lm’i. it5
(.!for. !) “7). 0, how much of energy and how much pcr- pei serution because of fidehty to the I.0111 nii(l to t 1113Ir11,tii-
*i.tt<t~(y 111figliting tl1c good fight of fnitll, and of loyalty to ien. This is 01 ercoming :-an<1 to 1,lratcvc~r r\tciit any 1~~;1!17e
11113l-01(1. 15 iitwltlil 111tlic rnnc!11ering of self-“bringing every that thev are deficimt in t!rc%r c111nlitic\ let tlicni cult1\.1tc
t Ilo11-111 [ant1 ho far :1s 110.~11~112, c\ ~1s 11ord ant1 act l into this coni’bativcncr~ 1n tins lnol~ci direction-to ccmlmt wwk-
c<1l)t1\1ty to the obctl1cnce of Christ” (2 Ccr. 10:s). Plenty ncsb. conil1at iin. combat sul18cI v1cncv to tliohe tllin~5 IZ l11~1i
of rol1111llcic for con11~ativenr~s: plenty . of room for all the a1c contrary to the Lord and hi< W.drd.
(ont(.nt 1,111ant1 wt nngl~ng \vc want;-contention with sin and FAITH AND THE MESSAGES ALSO ESSENTIAL
+clf-\\ III. \\1:1ngl111g 1~1111the will of the flesh and opposing it nut combativeness alone would not be s11llir1cnt. It nerds
:it (‘1 k”” stq--Ill01 tlfyln,~ It, killing its affections and tlesires !uo!mrtionate faith, in order to nse the com!1nti\-en69 n11gbt.
NII WOII~I~~I 111,~-\poitlc h!)caks of tl1ebe plrsrnt esperlences as Hence we hrnr our Lord’s word, “Tl11s is the v1ctn1y t!1at
a 11~~111
c . 1tr1 w ontlcbr Ile 113115 II\ tllat ‘\ve must be prepared to ovcrcoinetli the world, even vour faith ” Faith 1n the Lord
Cllil I,, (’ Ir.11(1111+\:1c1a good snl~lnr of the Lord Jesus Christ must be the powri that wiil move his people and energize
(“1 .\R soon as the victory over self has been pained, and t1Nw. Not faith In creeds. nor fait11 in mtn. nor faith in
:, - ~VJ~I a~ tl1e nc\v mind lr:1~ ‘lj11t a pa1 11~011in cl&y qnnrtel nu~selves, lmt faith in the Lord nntl in his estcctling alrat
01 tltc ronqnc1rtl !)otll. to eunr11 it f10111riiiinr in iniurreetion. and precious prorniscs. As the steamboat wheels rc!lre\ent its
10 11~1111 It-in s111,jcctinn to the King of kings ant1 Lord of combativeness. bv which it battles arrainqt < ant1 lj~1illcs the
,111t!--frill t!lu It!1 a!! the relll:liIllIig Cllcrgie~ t!lat can !JC spared water, and thus” is enabled to go upstream, ~0 its stcmn-
fi OII) hclf-control will find ni11ple oppoitunity for uccfulness power, through the engine, represents faith, which must be
ii, lJ:ittling for the Lord, battlln g for the l)rcthrcn, battlmg for behind the combativeness, to exercise the coml~at1vrne~s-to
tl11~ I1 11tl1. battling against ciror. battling against all tl1c lend us to endure hardness, to direct us 1x1 fighting the good
I\ IIf*> nf the devil, “for we arc not ignorant of his devices,” as fight and to hope for the rewards to be attained
tlic A!~o>tlc dcclarcs. Bimilarlv the fuel and the boiler genernt1ng the steam
(2, As the ryes of n11r 11nderstnnding get opened, wider represent the Word and providences of God, whirl1 producr in
nn(l \\ ider, we see the great conflict that is progressing us the cause, the power of the faith which cncrgizcs us
th1 ollghnut t!rc world !)etwern rightco11sncsr and sin, between 111 stemming the current. The exrectling great a1111precious
[28781
Sl:rTl:vULK 15, 1901 ZION’S lV’A4TCIi TOWER C-797 -298)

uromiscs of the divine \Vord were given to us as the basis of tire, alhO It is a great matter that we learn to be thoroughly
ialth.-as the fuel to produce the $o,er in us to u,zZZ and to just, and in all of our affairs to do unto others as we would
do Gotl’s aood nleasure (Phil. 2 : 13). And hence these gracious Tyish them to do unto us,-that we accord them the same lib-
promIce< ynu<t ‘not bc neglected ; tliey must be continually used erties that we ourselves would wish to eniov. .I ” Trulv, the
and must continue in us to energize us. -And the ener,q must law of God is a wonderful law, and truly the people who are
be npplif~l. and we must progress proport~onntcly against the taught of the Lord and trained in harmony with the divine
courqe of thiq woxld. if we would attain to the glorious con- will, must be a peculiar people, zealous ot good works.
dltions to nhich we’ have been called. Combative Deople nil1 nlwnvs (while in the flesh) feel a
\Vhile we should remember (lest otherwise we should disposition to *re&liate; but tilose nho have learned of the
be di~cournrle~l). that the attainmknt of a control of our own Lord the lesson of self-control. and who have develontd meek-
spirits, Our” own minds, and the bringirq of these into full ness and brotherly-kindness aI;d pity, will therebv be’ prepared
nrcorcl. full hnrmonv. with the Lord and. SD far as possible, to fulfil the demands of our test.-to not rende; evil for evil,
into acco~tl nith all’of the Lord’s people who are i; accord 01. railing for railing. Snd looking to the Lord as the pat-
with him, is to be “finally,” nevertheless wc are not to delay tern they will see how it was with him, that “When he was
our rnclenvor to reach that final and grand development to reviled he reviled not again.” Not because his enemies had
which the Spostle exhorts us in our test. We are to have it found in him somethin_rr that could nronerlv 1
and iustlv
I
be
continually before us a4 the standard, the ideal, the aim, and reviled and evil spoken of ;-nor because l;iq enemies were
although we may fail time and again, if we are rightly exer- so nearly perfect that he could find nothing in them to revile
cised in the matter we will be stronger as the result of and speak evil of; but because he was so full of submission to
ercrp failure : for each failure will show us more clearly than the divine will that he was enabled to take the scoffs and
we tliqcerned previously the weak points of our characters, railings of the people, and to bear these humbly and patiently,
nnturallv resultin,rr from the fall. And if each weak l,oint be and to remember that even hcrmnfo he u-as callccl. that he
carefully noted and guarded against aq respect? the friture we should endure patiently and learn the lessons, and Drove him-
will come br and bv. br the crate of God ant1 untler the direc- self faithful, ahd deveiop and demonstrate his true character,
tlon of Our treat ‘Tedcher, 67 his Wnrd and example, and and feel and manifest his pity for the people, in their blind-
prnvitlcntinl lrntlingq. to that subdued condition, that har- ness and ignorance, and his love for them.
nloni;rcll conclition. nhich nould accord to the esnression of And so it must be with us as we grow in our Lord’s char-
the tfxt ;\n11 tn’suclr. looking back, even the failures which acter-likeness. We also will be less disnosed to rail at those
mlwqitfntlr 1cco~izetl led to greater fortification against the who rail. and to revile those who revile us. We also will
boles of the Adversary and the weaknesses of the flesh, may be ready to suffer the loss of all things, and to do so with
be seen to have been Overruled hp the Lord for our blessing cheerfulness; yea.
. even to reioice
* in the trials and difficulties
nccor~lin~ to his promise that all things shall work together of this present time, knowing, as the Apostle tlcc*lares, that
for go011 to tllcin that love him. these are w0rkin.g out for us a far more exceeding and an
As we /i~Zl,/. in larger and larger measure. attain to har- eternal weight ot glory. We note here the harmony between
monv-to thi> qublluing of nlu‘ natural dispositions toward con- Peter’s statement of this matter and our Lord’s statement
tention. ~~a~lunllv g&tin= these rombatirc tendencies into of it: “Blesq them that curse vnu; blew ant1 curse not”
wcn~~l llith the Lord ant1 his Word and his Spirit, and into (Phil. 3.5: 2 Cor. 4:1$: hlatt. $.-l-t: Rnm. 12:14). So t,he
nccortl wit!1 those who arc his, our fellow-qoldiers in this battle Apostle saps we should ‘rather render blessing. If we have
for the rizht. our cnn~litinn will be nhat the Apostle here not pet attained to this high standard w1lic.h i. nt tlw cm1
&WI Itm : 7 il.. we will have comnassion one of another. We of the race, the mark of perfert love, whrir \\c IO\ (’ t)ur
11III c\-prct to see and will set Y6e brethren” striving for the enemies and are ready and willing and ansious to 111~5s
m:~~tc~~r-over self ant1 we will be sympathetic. compassionate; them. to help them, to deiire their upliftinq nut of &III~I~CW
<O that if thev err tlrrourh weakneiq of the flesh. we will be and degradation, and to wiqh and do all that we r.Ill in
cl.ltl to IP-~OIC sue11 111 the spirit of meekness. remembering harmony with this. the divine plan, let uq not be discourapc~tl;
ourq1Ll\-lxs ;~lsn lcqt \vc ~1~0~1111 hr temnted (Gal. 0: 11. We will but let us prrss onward, that as soOn as possible we may
lo\ I’ tllcm a* brcthl cu oilrrht to lo&--heartily. tl~oroughl~- reach this point. which is the mark of perfected rhararter.
$11,II a IOVC an11 suc11 a \!-mpathy. ~uc11 a cnmpnq3ion. as would For. aq the ,\nostle SRVS. “even hereunto we wrrc called. that
lc.1~1~ii to tin eveiytlliiic T\ ithin our I)OVer for their assistance: we might inherit a blessing.”
--e-l~ccinllv nloii,~ the lines of spiritual assictnnce, in the con- THE BLESSED INHERITANCE FOR WHICH WE ARE BEINO
q,ieiln’ of sin. and in prowtli in grace and 1iIlOWlWl~~C and
PREPARED
love ;-hilt. newel thelr+s. also in temporal matters as we have
opportunitv, as mn,v be pn3sihlo to 11s. We were called to he the rnval nrirst!motl. untlcr *Jr%u>. the
Thi< compassion ant1 brotherlv love amon& the spiritual Royal High I’rieqt of our prnfcsqion. Kc arr initnlctcd in
l,rethren, e&n as respects temporal matters. cannot &rely be the Scrinturcs that this Ioval nrieethond
L- ~~
iq to hr God’s
1~53 than it would be anion& natural brethren. Indeed, afenrv during the ~Iillenninl apr for brinninrr blc--ix to
ina;nluch as the spiritual relationship is the higher, the tile \<orld of mankintl. and “hrrc&tn we we& cnllrtl” that we
nobler, the grander &of the tw0. withO& detracting-nnvtliing mirht he fitted for this nriesthootl.
1
The Anostlc tells 11s that
from the love and affection an(l oblinations toward the fleshlv in the preparation of our Lord tJesus and 1,;s testing as to fit-
l~rotl~c~hood. it n-ould inipl~- that tiik spiritual would appejl ness fo; tile position of High Priest, it was nrcessa<p that he
to 113<till mote 5trnnplv. QOthat Ive wol~ltl do all for a brother should be temnted. tried. and ransrd to snKrr. in orllrr tlint
In (‘III iqt ill a tcmpn~al wav that v e moultl do for anv earthlp he might he 4 merciful ant1 faithful Hinh Pi.icqt wllen tho
brat 11~~1-an~l more ahuntlnnt1.v. The Apostle sets this stand- time should rnme to esercisc the authority and power of hi?
artl. sayinrr. that we are to “do good unto all men as we have office. Similarlv u it is nerecqarv that, all who nonltl lot Of
onnc~rtunltr. csneciallv to the household of faith.” this royal priesthood 9hOuld have suc.11 cxprrlrncar< 110~ as
L “I‘llis of cou;se do&s not mean that we are to be negligent wOnId develop in them also thrie principlrq of tmth. right-
of tllOsr Of n,lr own immediate households and Our special re- cnusness-such experiences as wniiltl lead them to lore right-
spnn~il)iliti~~+ to the-e; but it does mean that aqitle from these, rnnwess and to hate iniquity-such exprrirntacs in battling
the +lkil itllal brcthrrn should have the first pl,lcc in our hearts with self and in gaining control (at Icayt so far a~ thr mintl.
and in our srmpathies and in our love. and in all that this the will is concerned), as wvould ronstitutr them virtorq and
would imnlr ‘in the wav of shnrin,o with them both the soir- tlevrlnp in them thcqe grareq of the spirit mrntiont~d hv the
itunl and ‘the temporal ‘good things which we enjov, accorciin,n -4poftie. brotherly kindness. pitifulnesq.‘rnmpa~sinn. r\il‘tl~csc
to their necessities. Those who have reached th’is condition nualitier will be renniqitc in dealinrr with the world durinn
of heart-haimonv with the Lord and with his crncious nlan the hlillrnnial age. 1 Thrv will he &rciful and faithful hi_nc
will have had s&h an esperlence in attaining td’this position priests. hccnzrse ‘thev will know how to s\mpathizr with the
theniselveq that it will make them nitiful of others.--svmna- I
noor wnrld in its i‘allen condition. and l;ow to makr allnw-
thetic in the ditl?cultics and trials of’ others: and it willUmike anceq for them in their various efforts toward re=nining the
them “coul trnus.” pnlite, “gentle toward all.” standard of perfection then to be established through reqtitu-
In a fold. accordm_rr , to the Srrintural star,dard. the e!ect tion processes.
church of Christ should be the most polished, the most re- We will be kings as well as prirsts then i\q king4 we
fined, the iiioyt polite. the most generous, the m&t kind, of all will be endued with power to control the world. Thiq will he
the ncnnlr in the worlll :-and
I I
should bc all theqe in the most further proper use of rombativencss: hut we nrc not fitted
absolute sense : not in the mere sense of an oUtward form and and T,rcpnrecl to so control the world in the nrcsent time;
appearance of kindness. gentleness, etc.. so cnmmon in the and theiefore thr Ilord directs his people to w’ait, and long
world: but a xntleness, a kindness, nroceedmz from the heart. for. and pray for his kingdom to come, and Iii4 will to b2
proceeding florn an appreciation of ‘the Lor<i)q spirit and th6 done:-to be enforced with heavenly power and authority.
spirit of the truth, the spirit of love, and the spirit of jus- These “very elect” kings and priests will be fully qualified
[2879]
(39s 39) ZION’S IVATCH TOWER ALLEGIIENV. Pa.

to exercise their power 7n mndtrat7on. for then they will have compassion, brotherly kindness and harmony. How necessary,
tile I!?\\ Ilodlt~. 771 1)erft.c t xc~~ortl I\-itI1 the new minds:-the dear brethren. that we learn these lessons, if we would be
fir\\ niil7cl. \11ii( II are now 11t~ing de\ eloped. disr~plinrd and prepared to be 77~~1 in the glorious service of the kingdom so
ljrn77ght to tll:it l t:7iirl2ii tl of perfcc,t lobe, whi(~li is f7ill of pity. chort1.v to lye establishe~l.

“HATED WITHOUT A CAUSE”

anq77ih11 of Ills soul when he lJein77~ilt 77$. :7ntl ue \\onltl not

hear: therefore is this distress c*omr 77l~o1771h.O
Khoever find3 envy, hatred or mnlic.cs in 117<11rai t in any
tlrrrwe ~linuld know that he 14 hnrboir77p :in rneniy, a spirit
wl7ic~l7. ii71(1er certain ~ircumstanc~r5 ni~pht,v qiiickly develop
into a <l)irit of niiirtler. Tlir ~~pnhtl(~. tl7ereforcn. nrfc3 all
nllo l7a\-C IJWOIIIc iicw c~rent7irrs 1;i C’I7iist .Tr.liq to 77iortif.y.
tn hill. to 1~77l). to p7it itway. tllr :l)li it of cv:l. of h:7trrd. of
41 IfP. of en\ .T'* anal tlircbugh tllc ti~nn~f~~rm77i~ inll7irncc of the
IAortl’* Spirit to put 011 morr a17tl nior(~ tlxv lrv tl;7y. tlir Spirit
of lovr. tllc> Si)irit of (‘llri+t \\-r fan ht’(l :I 1~~~017117the esne-
r1e17(soof ,Jn~I~l~‘q 117~c~tIlrc~~l: and r\ rti tlk~~ucli rnvy I7ewr led
77$thn- f.ir. it -1io711~111c an ill775tratloil to u< of 7ti tcntlrnc*y,
ancl n (1 ~Iic~iiltl Ilxte it and liroporllo~ratcl~ eiatlic~atc it from
our licxi ts.
The c.hicf point of this 1~~077 i< itq i!l77-trntinn of divine
nroritlenc c. It rrm7ntls the childrrn of (:otl of till< Go~cl
;lisprn\ation of the promise of tllc Lortl’i wortl. tllat ‘.:711
thingi ~11~11work tn=rthcr for Fond to thnW \vlln loYe Ciod.”
It tenclic< 779 how implicitly we may rely 7ipotl (Ii\ iiie liouer
and 11istlnni and lorr, even when all thi77:q +ecin to lw aC:7in\t
111: :717d al-n llow fiitilr arr all the power< of oii1 c~nm7lt9
to tlo 77q real inlury if Got1 be for 71q (Itom. S 31 ) *\lq);ir-
ently tlrr <pirit of miirder was in the iiinc luetlirrn and
app:~rentlp lud the J,nrtl not so lcbtl tllc> matter nllo77t. hoi77r of
them wo71ld 11x1e killrtl .Jo\~pl~ cI77ic,kl~+ IlIlt \\ C' :,I(' not to
siiplmw tl7,tt it, xvn< thr orllr \vnv (:otl c~oltltl 11:1vc~ i!tlO~btOtl
‘1‘111~ e71\v of Iii? brntllcrq nvt’r 111s fathcr’~ partialit)- ma4 foi ‘Ijrlnxing .Josq~h into J,::v-pt. and 77lt7n7;7tc>ly ((Gcsn 41 '-tCr\
ir7t~~:l-lfi~~rl 111 t\vn tlrcsani* x1iic.h .Tn-c~,l~ 17:itl. and which he to It- tlirniir. to bc the life-rri\cr (l~l(~i7~l-~~ro\7~l~~d~for the
t<lltl flll’lll of, zipparrntly u it17 iill ~in;I~li~.itv and innocenrl-. I’:+qptlaii< In tlieir famine. a;1~1 al-~; for t’11tl I~r:7(~llte~. :7nd
TII 111c 0,7(’ (lreatn IIC ww twrI\r ~IIc~:~\(+ ‘in thr field. o;lc th77s to lcad on to tile c:iI~tlvitv of the \\1101~ ililt 1oi7 of I<r;7cl
fo7 ~‘.!,II (If tl1p \ons of .T;~(Y~]J. :7ntl tlict other rlrven shrnres In Egrpt. and to their tliic~iplinc :711d ctluc3tloll 7n tlir arts
I~O\~~Yltlo\\r, to lliS ill(‘Rf. Tn tllr nthrr dream he saw the known to the Errvi,tians. ;7ncl iiltiinnt(~lv to (‘~775,’ their tle-
~1111,I,,CM,,l, :171tl elt~\ (‘17 \t:lr< 11o\v down to llim. IIiq hrotlirr;; Iireranre. aq he d7X ITc are to rrmernlx~~ tl7:it tlie .ill-migl7ty
mwr 717~ (,i~+~l at ai tlto7l,rrl7t of Iii\ nltimntc iiiprriority to i$ All-wisr a5 well as All-r~owrrfiil. :177tl that he c~~iiltl linrc
tllc,tll, \\Iio \\1’7x’ Iii:, eltl(‘7 5: an,1 even hi. fatller rr~u~lintrtl the selected ano of many w:iy~ to arc*onil)li.ll Ill< l)iirpo-c ‘rllc
t lIo77~llt tll.lt tllr (17(‘an7 ronltl llare anv meani&, since it lesson illnstrates. howtvcr. God’< R i~~ln117. 1)~ ~rhic*lt llr iq able,
urlllltl ImllfV t1t;rt *Jo~f~nll woll1d f,r Ltrrat’er than his onrcntc. not only to circumvent the nx7~lrinntio77s of r\ 71 17le17,but also
:I. \\vII a: Yrrnter tha;l his lnrtlrr& ~VC are not to ‘nccount to 71~ thrir evil deeds to serve hi+ ~)117’l)o.e~.to c.,lrrp o7lt 111s
for tl1,3-1~ III t’:lnt< :7$ tlic, \\-ork of tllca lloy’:: imaRination and designs. and to blrss tlin\e whom 11; 1; Iwd1ng. \\~&11d that
:~ll7llltlllll :I ltlro11~lt ~iic~ll n7:7y IW tlk~ (‘ii+ In rrbpect to many all of God’3 eonccrratrd people. sp77lt77171 I<rdrl7ttq intlred.
lil(b:777)& J:I t Il(‘r \v(* are to 77ntler~t:~ntl that thnsc dream5 were nilalit oljtain a great impctlis to faith from thiy le-~~ii. and
1rrnrefnrth rely more \tronxlv and frilly tllilI1 cvc'i ripon tllr
Lord and thr 1Jnww of his niirrht 1\.17:7t a ix‘ac~‘. \\ll:it a 10v.
what a enmfo~t It brings, to ‘be able br f;7;t17 to rcali7c that
tllr Lnrd is at the 17rln7 in rrspect to all of o77r interests and
affairs. trmpnral and spiritiial’
‘Those who can plan miirdcr, an(l who arc frill of envy,
malice and hatred. xvi11 not hesitate to snpport tllcx7r evil way
bv frand. decention. lvinz. Ant1 $0 it wn~ with tlir ten IJreth-
ren. The\- took the ;aoat of mnnv color<. thev tlraq~lrd it in
blood. and sent. it to their father :Jacob, prohahly at the 17ands
of a mrssenger. Xevcr donhtinp tliPm. .Tacol~ asirntrtl at once
to the proposition that 17is beloved son had been (‘7nelly de-
voured by a wild beast, and he mo77rncd his loss. :7pparentIy
for years:-his other sons vainly endeavoring to canmfort him,
and, no donbt. sufferina to some extent ang77isl7 on account
(racy tc*JI 17IJ;lt. 1,itter fr77iticpc rt ~111 pro<ll7rc 7 1% rank had of their deeds. Perhaps this experience with er11 was IJrnrfiriaI
11(~a17 7tq crow 117 717tile llrzrts of .To~enI7’s bretl7ren tl7at when ultimately both to .Jacoh and his snnq. Indeed. the snhsequent
111~(~1ni(1 to thc,m 117tlie tieltl at 1)oth:in wit17 a rneqi;acc from narrative seems to implv this. ,4nd there i9 a lrsqon here for
III< fatl7cr their en! v ou+lnwcd all bollnils, and they pre- us. to the effect that those who yield to WI] infl77rnceq may
nit~dit:itc~tl nilrrtlrl Srllwcll~c’ntlp. at tllr Instance of Reuben, subsequently learn val77xble lessons therefrom, and that we may
nnc’ of tll(lir n7imI)cr. I]].: lifr war ~1x11~1. and he wa5 merely entertain hope for their recovery to riphtro71SnesS This is a
pIIt Illto :, p1t ;I (lry c~i~tcrn, to tile of dnrration; Reuben, part of our hope respecting the worltl in the cnminr: 3llllen-
]I()\\ e\ (sr. prc~mrtlit~itin~ 1119tlcli\er;7nc*c. Sulrsquently, at the nial age-that preqent cuDericnccs with sin. CI~\V, hatrrd and
ln-tar7ce of 111s Inother .Jntl:rh. I7iq lifr was spared from the strife‘ will pr0i.e valuable to them hv and I)$, when they
I’lt 371~1II? \v:I~ ioltl to ~mc tlil\elinz mrrrl7antq aS a slave shall have experienced some of the retrilmtion9 and have
ftrr tllca l<!.ryIlt i:in m:7rkclt wh(arc \hnrtlv afterward he was learned a more excellent way, 7inder the judgment* of that
irl~t;ill~,(l :7~ :I Ger\ allt iri tlir ll~~ii~e of Pntipliar. How hard time.
mli<t 11~11fx l~(~>n t!lcl hcxnrt5 of tliric l~retlirrti. and how sore As Joseph waq hated hg his brethren. and tllat without a
antI affrl~~lltecl tile lleart of .Jo\cpll. tl7r fa\nrrd cllild of his cause. and figurativelv killed, when sent to thrm IJV his father,
fxtllcsr ’ ‘l‘tl(b n:ii rati\-(3 tell+ iic: nntllin,rr rrspecatinc Iii4 tears, his cn .Jesus came to 1714own brethren, the .Tews. rime in their
rrltrextic~. and the refii+l of 17is l~rrthrei~. bnt‘gn account of interest. a~ thr representative nf the Father, was hated with-
t111. 1. z~xrn 17. rl~rwllrrr (Gcn 42.21\, for the pniltv hreth- out a cause. and was artuallv put to death. murdrretl. Never-
ren. wllcn it7 trcli~hle then7~rIrr~, cxc~laimcd. “\vc saw the thelrss. in the Lord’s prortdence this very hatred will ulti-
[ 28801
SEPTEMBER 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (300-307)

mately bring him to the throne of earth, and to the place of represented by Alexander the Great, and Casar, and notable
power, and give him control over all the food, the “bread of kings, emperors and generals ; or by its money accumulators-
life.” 3nd thus indirectly make him the life-giver, not only to Crcesus, Carnegie, et al. But we write for such as have dif-
the world of mankind, represented by the Egyptians, but also ferent conceptions of greatness from these;-to those who,
to his brethren, the Jews-to as many as will receive the without disdaining the merits and charities of any, have ac-
bread of life upon the generous terms and conditions then cepted the divine-standard of greatness as delineated in the
laid down Bible:-Abraham. Josenh. Moses. Job. David.
A
the holv
And “as he was, so are we in this world”-as members of prophets and apostles, and above all our Lord tJesus. And
his body-as his fleshly representatives now, and, if faithful, the secret of the success of each of these was,-“God was with
to be his joint-heirs in the throne by and by, and with him him.”
to dispense life to the dying world. The same principle holds true todav. in all matters con-
11-e are not to be surprised, therefore, if we find ourselves nected with {he divine service,-“Wiihout mc ye can do
bated of the world; for, as the Master said, they shall say nothing.” God’s favor during the Jewish age was manifested
all manner of evil against us falsely for his sake. Let us in earthly prosperities; but not so in this age, when spiritual
remember his words. “If the world hate you, ye know that it prosperity alone indicates God’s favor, and when not many
hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the rich or nreat are called. but chiefv the noor of this world.
world would love his own; but because ye are not of the rich in &ith, heirs of the kingdom.” And: if God be wit11 us
world. but I have chosen vou out of the world, therefore the and for us, who can be against us? What will their opposi-
world hateth vou.“--*John “15: 18, 19. tion amount to? They may indeed cause ~1s pain or incon-
-4s our Master was hated without a cause, so let it be venience, but thev cannot harm us or injure our highest
with us, +o far a3 possible, that the hatred, malice, envy and interests; because “the slmiphty has given assurance that‘ “All
murder which may be poured out against us may be wholly things shall work for good to those who love him, to the
~~nrrw~~ttd by us-that our lives shall be as nearly pure as called ones in his purpose.”
pO~~lllIt~; tlutt so far as possible our thoughts and words and But what must be the character of this class whom God is
tlcetl~ may +how forth the praises of our Lord, and speak of with and for; and for whose blessing he intervenes in all of
oiir lore for all men, especially for the household of faith. life’s affairs?
Bv and bv, \vlien the church shall have been glorified: and a Ah! they are a peculiar people-zealous of good works-
nG\v tlisnc~nsntion inaugurated, those who hated us now, largely zealous for righteousness-zealous for God and his favor-
lKv~;lll~c t11cv
. are blinded by the adversary and misled, will zealous for his service and the smile of his face-faithful,
lNl\V lIefoIl’ 11,. it, tlic Lord’s anointed, and we shall have the trustful, meek. “Beloved, now are we the sons of God”; now
gi eat plr;r+lirt* of litting them LIP, blessing them, encouraging we have these assurances of God’s favors which will surely
tlit~m and foigi\ ing them, and assisting them back to the full continue with us if we seek earnestly to follow the footsteps
ini;ipc and likeness of God. of our dear Redeemer-walking not after the flesh, but after
In 0111 Golden Test let us note the significant statement,- the spirit. Let us, therefore, remember to purge ourselves of
“Riit Go11 wah with him.” Success in life may be viewed from envy, malice, selfishness, including self-conceit; that we may
dilIerent standpoints. To some the successful lives are those be vessels unto honor and meet for our Master’s service.

PASS UNDER THE ROD

You cnid to your heart on life’s golden morning:
‘.How Inight is the sky and how happy the hours !”
The ric.li ltlood of youth through your pulses was throbbing,
‘I‘bc path at your feet was all radiant with flowers:
And life’\ goltlcn chalice that brimmed with joy’s wine,
Sp:lrkl~~tl l~right in tbe sun\hine most temptingly sweet;
TOLI ial-cd it to qualI with delight from its depths,
13cct it fill! and its fragments lay strewn at your feet.
And you learned that the truest and best of life’s lessons
Are gained through the travail and pain of the soul;
That the rarest of graces bestowed on God’s children
Oft grow where life’s billows tumultuously roll.
And you saw that the stars in the blue vault of Heaven
Shine only when night’s sable curtains enfold;
You learned that the fierce furnace heat of affliction
Is needful to sever from dross the heart’s gold.

It. red wine was spilled and it stained all the flowers,
Like blood drops that ooze from a bosom of snow;
And the sun that so brightly had shone o’er thy pathway
Seemed suddenly robbed of its brightness and glow.
And night’s gloomy shades seemed to gather about thee,
And through the deep shadows, the dark form of Pain
Loomed up. and 111sTaunt fingers clutched at thy heart-strings
And laid their cold grasp on thy shivering brain.
‘Twas a wonderful lesson borne into thy spirit,-
This grand truth to know, though a fruit of thy pain;
It taught thee to soar where before thou hadst grocelled,
And the heart that had broken learned a heavenly strain.
0, thrice blessed sorrow that drives us to Jesus,
To find in his love a continuous peace-
A joy, that abides though all earthly hopes wither,
And brings from the nights of despair full release.

Ah, then tlid despair like the billows of ocean 0, Heavenly Shepherd, how wise arc thy dealings-
Sweep over thy soul, oh, poor heart, sore distressed? Thy thoughts-far beyond human wisdom to know;
Did you cry out in anguish with tears and with sobbing, Thy rod and thy staff sure will guide and sustain us,
With quivering hands o’er thy bleeding heart pressed? Held close in thy love while we tarry below.
Ah, yes. and the days dragged so weary along So we patiently wait while we bide in the shadows.
Till they grew into months and at last into years,- Our eyes looking up through the gloom of the night,
Till you learned to look up to the Father above, ‘Till the shadows shall lift, and the dawn of the morning
And at last see the rainbow of hope through your tears. Of heaven’s full glory shall burst on our sight.
-A G. JAMES.

VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., OCTOBER 1, 1901 No. 19

-~.
VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER
ECCLESIASTICAL FEDERATION petent and authorized to preach the Gospel without Episcopal
The evidences looking toward a federation of the various ordination. ;-that all others arc fraudulent pretenders. They
Christian sects are multiplyin,, w.-city federations, county fed- are willing to fellowship as “clergymen” any Protestant min-
erations, and state federations are announced from time to isters of good character who will submit to re-ordination at
time in the daily press, and thus the way is being prepared, the hands of an Episcopal bishop, but no others.
the idea is being hatched. In England the movement seems In the light of these facts the following cablegram will be
fully as far advanced as here: there the church of England read with interest :-
is the preponderating power, and, as the Scriptures indicate, “WAITS ON ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY”
will have much to do with effecting the union whenever it English Archbishop Hesitates in Sending Delegates
comes. “London, August 29.-Will the Archbishop of Canterbury,
The Protestant Episcopal church has always held aloof officially or otherwise, send a representative to the Ecumeni-
from other Protestant bodies; claiming (as do the Catho- cal Methodist conference which opens VI’ednesdav? This
lies) that there can be no true and authorized ministers com- question, according to Bishop J. W, Hartzell, is attracting the
[2881]
(307-308) ZION'S WATCH TOWER .4LLECH6NY. PA

attention of many of the delegntes who are in London to at- they are too wise to learn, too great to be “taught of God”
tend this most important church meeting. through his word. Psa. 25:Y; 1 Cor. 3:19.
“ ‘The question is important,’ said the bishop, ‘because of The finding of an old bone some time ago created quite
the meaning whirh tile olltsltle world will place on t,he Arch- a stir. It was surely a proof of pre-adamite man-so eulli-
bishop of Cantei bury’s action Invitations were extended to ble do scientists become in their search for the proofs to-con-
all the churches to attend. Acceptances have been received tradict the Bible. Of course a scientist with keen imagina-
from the Baptists. Congrcgntlonalists. Presbvterians and the tion could allow for certain abrasions and erosions, and could
Salvation Army. The primate of all England, alone, has not proceed to make an entire anatomy to conjecturally fit with
heen heard from. M.e anticipate that the conference will have the wonderful bone. The matter was quickly dropped after-
an important bearing upon the future growth of the church. ward when the explanation came that it. was found in a long
It ought to tend to incrtiase fraternity, drssipate the rem- abandoned wnnden sewer leading from a butcher’s place, and
nants of nntajionirm and organize into unions the smaller that it was the bone of an old sheep
bod~t*s of the different contlnrnts. The aggressive propagation Likewise the finding of the skull above referred to was
of Mothotll~m ~111 I)e carefully considered t)y the gathering.’ “wondrrful I” Its owner must have lived thousands, if not
“The rorift~rc~nc*r will 5lt for twelve days, and Bishop C &I. millions of years before Adam’s day, and thlr skull found
(:nllo\\ny \\111 pleach tile opening sermon. The American embedded in the gravel of the PItocene division of the Ter-
ant1 C’anatl~an ~lclrp:lte~, who-are ilerc to <attend the confer- tzaru Period was absolute proof sufficient to tickle sclentistq
PIIW, nnmbr1 300, while the En_rrlish dele_rrates number 200. Surrly if tiie5e great men could and would search as diligently
(‘hilt>. I<rnzll and lltt\lco are rcpr&ntrtl in-the confer&e for and reason as astutelv to uDhold and corroborate the Bible’s
thtb fir-t tlmc” simple statements, th& would be taught of God
Chl Scptc~nlbcr .5tll. the ~~rchbi?hop of Canterbury replied But their school GilI open hv and by - duriug the ptlll-
to tllc, In\ltation to the en’c,ct that he hoped qoon to see all lennial reign of Christ and the (‘hurch, who will be thrir in-
Mt’tllo~llrt< Ilnitetl to thr ISplsropal church. The Conference structors. Mark the ereat teachrr’s words. “I thank thcbts,
rcsfuit4 to t:IklA any noticr of 111~ reply, or even to permit 0 Father, Lord of heaccn and earth, that thou haqt hl(1 thr*c,
it to lw ,I~.III ,,, c~onf~~,c~,,ce, the ren+on asslgnrd being that things from the I\ rse and prutlent ; and hast revealed them unto
the Arcl~l)~~l~trp Il;rtl Ignored the Council in toto, in that he ad- habcs. even so Father; for so it seemed good in thv sight.”
tlreised 1113 ~rplv not to it, but to a newspaper editor. No Let us, as the Apostle urgrs. “humble ollr+cbl\ c\ untl~~r t I,(*
tloullt tlrlr \vcl\ inttantlonnl-the Archbishop’r po+itlon is such mighty hand of Gntl that he may exalt us In t111e timr.“-
that to :I(I~I~\Y the (‘ounrll \Sould be to recognize Methodism Luke 10.21, 1. Pet. 5.6.
:IS “I), :Ineh” of thcz (‘bn~rb of Chrlit, a thing which Episco- THE JEWS AND THEIR PROSPECTS
pallnni~rii l1i14 ncL\cBr J (4 done oflc~~ll!/. However, this may ICr Zangw~ll, a .Tcwish wr,trr of note, forecasts the f,,-
raise a ],o~,rt to uotircb the 5ettlrment of which will solve the ture of fleshly Tqrnrl in cnnsltlerahle harmony with the pro-
federation I~roblerrr phetic d(bllneatinn; but he fall+ utterly to rerngni/e the (II-
* * *
vine pn!!er whirh. operating in and \Sith Mr54ab’r king-
SCIENTISTS DUPED BY CLEVER TRICK PLAYED YEARS AQO dom, shall take bolt! of “.Jncoh” nntl lift up that propl~~ .r1111
Mystery of Famous Pliocene Skull Cleared by Preacher’s Confession use them as bracon-lights for the wnrltl “Thus all fqrnrl sl~nll
-Burled as a Hoax be delivered [from hllndnc%l. as it 1s wrlttcan. Tl~c,rcl $11:1ll
‘.7,04 nl\pl,%, (‘.\I , Aug I --‘l’l~t~ Rrv. bt’ H Dyer. an come out of Zion the Deliverer [the Cbrlst--.Jeq\lq the lw,,tI
t~pl~copal ,'lf~l~~ lllilII of till. city, hay ronfes<ed that the cele- and the churrh his body] and shall turn away ,,npdl,nwq
I)rntcd rn> ytcry of tllcb lI1Iman \kull found In :I gnltl mine 111 from -Jacob. For this is m,v covenant unto thrm when I sh III
(‘alavcsrns (‘ounty. (‘al . in 1866, about which antiquarians take away their sins. . . For God bath coneluded thtbrn
h:lv~ w,lanpled f;)r tllirtv-li\r >ca;lrs ant1 ~Iiich inspir&l liret all in unbelief, that he might have merry upon all.“-Rnrn
Ilartca’\ pnt’rn ‘To tlits I’lioc*c~nc~Skull.’ wa+ bIiried as a ioke 11 :2(i-32.
Mr. Zangwill say4 in part .-
“1 am not a prophet with a definite vl<ion nt thch future
of the .Jems. No man can forecast the precise clilrrtlnn* thrir
nctiritv \\ill take in the twentieth century. 1 can nuly point
nut what the position of the .Te\\s has bern for the I,rst ~IIIC-
teen centuries and some powerful forces nl\ich have l\l<t arihrn
and which rnlll undoubtedly mold them during tht, potent
century.
“One thing seems increasingly prnbablc-that tbc .lrwx w11l
return in increasing numhers to Palrstinc~, their nltl :In(l
never-fnrgnttrn home. Bv the vear 2000 A ll. I don’t we
whr thcrcb sbnuld’t. be 2.000.00’0 .Tews inhabitinc tile land.
transforming it into a gardrn of beauty ;~nd fcrtilitv antI
qllnplvinp it lvith harbors and railwavq, with a gnrchrnment
of’ ihcir”omn, which will be the mo(lel ~~nvernm&t nf the
world. I am firmlv convinred that the IGssinn of thr .Tews
is this: To he a <people set on a hill--Zion’s IIII1-whnstL
social, political, agricultural and religious cnnditlon will be
the moral beacon It,oht of the world. From the 1a\\rq of that
S(*it~,,t ,\ti tl(w~rvp our pity if not our sympathp. They rnmmunitv other nations will learn to govern wisely From
h*~v(l c+t:rl)li\llc~tl +ror(‘c, of theories rrlntivtl to the formation her so&i condition other nations will learn the science of
of the> WI th and of man IIIWII it: and of rnurqr reject totall! soriolngv. From her spiritual supremacy other nations will
ttlf* l!ll~lf~ ;Iwo,,nt of the> rrrxatinn of Actam in God’s Iearn the real menning of religion. In short. I believe the
i,,,:,pr <iy tllr)liq:lntl 1 ear< nzo. They arr on anothrr hope of humanity lies in the development of the ,Jewish race
tr.,Cl; tlrev ~111 ~cbatl only thcb rnrks, rtc, and from them after its return to Palestine.
~111 get tlic> t,~th .2ntl thry will nrrtapt as truth only RIICJI “From the time of Christ until about this generation the
thing3 a$ :IFI (‘v \vitll tllcair prfronrrivetl opinion, viz., that God outyide world knew practically nothing of the life and work
(1I(1 not crcs:ltcb man in 111s clwn iinaaca-that be was rvolvcd nf the Jews. For long centuries the Jew was persecuted
from :I mcbnkev Iby a “law of nature” whirl1 operates whether by ChristIan and Pagan in every country, and this very fart
t htLr(. is a C’reator or nverst’cr or not ; and they greatly doubt led to the preservation of his individuality Frowned upon
If tllchrcx iq n pcrsoml God, and of course there could not be everywhere, the Jews grew closer to one another, intermarried
n II imprrsonnl one. among themselves, and had comparatively little intercourse
Gnd’q people need continually to remember the Bible’s tes- with the outside world. And this was their salvation.
timony, that although all the ~p~rd tendencies operating in “Recently, however, the absolute freedom granted them in
the l\:nrld todav are of God anh through more or* less gully almost all civilized countries has tended to destroy their
c~hannels. vet “The \\orltl bv wisdom knows not God.” “The identity as a race. They are no longer bound to one an-
ox know&h his owner, and* the as4 her master’s crib,“-but other by the strongest ties in the world--those of persecu-
the natural man, if a “scientist,” seems to know not his Cre- tion-but have mingled with the general community, and the
ator. Hi5 self-confidence hinders his seeing the truth. Only Jew is today seeking his own interests, financial or social,
“the meek will he guide in judgment and teach his way”- largely forgetful of his fellow Jews. The common idea that
“the wise are tnkrn [entrapped] in their own craftiness”- all Jews work unselfishly for each other is no longer true.
[2882]
 CkTOBER 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (309-310)

They have imhihed the paganism of your so-called Christian BOTH PARTIES ACCUSED
nations, and every man is trying to get the better of the other. “ ‘Anti-semitism is aggressively intrenched in the Umtetl
rive years ago this condition was absolutely alarming. It Kingdom. It reaches from the slums to the Whitechapel
nplreareti as though the .Jewish race would shortly become office of the prime minister. Roth political parties are tle-
merged with other races and disappear altogether, after its lihelntely pledged to it. The consrrvatlves espouse it unrlcar
wonderful preservation during 3,000 years. the guise of immigration reform. Thr liberals rmploy it wllen
“My hope9 for the race Ile largely in the Zionist move- they pcrsistrntl,v and venomnuhly charge that the Hoer w<tr 14
mrnt. \\hcthrr in its direct or indirect effects. Under the en- lr~~iug \Tn,ned at the behest of Hebrew capitali&. .Tcwish can-
thnsia~tlc gultiance of Dr Herzl, it is making steady progress. didates helonging to hot11 politlcnl parties in all parts of
Its firat oblect is to raise sufficient monev to obtain the Land London were fought throughout the late general election hv
of Pnl~~~t& from the Sultan, under whose suzeraintv the means of placards petitIoninK the people. ‘Don’t elect a .Jew”
movement would he carried out. Alrcadv about a million “ ‘Khrn anti-semltism gnlns full nInmnitum in England
dollar5 has hcsen contributed to this fund. ‘nnd every cltv and there ~111 br sad hours for the Je\\s in this country, where
almn<t every village in the world has its band of enthugiastic lltrertg of action and speech are so pronounced that the pas-
Zionistr sions of the populace can only be controlled wvlth difficulty.
“This monc’y 11ns not been contrlhuted by the rich Jews
g’cnrrally, Ibut bv the ponrer classes of .Jews. The rich take SENTIMENT OF RICH AND POOR
llttltl ll;tcrr;t in the scheme They are often men who have “‘There is at present more hatred of Jews in the West
thr Ilcant for mrrc money-making and have largely lost their End of London than in the East End. The roughs of \Vhlte-
1)ntrintiim Thor stand at the top of the social ladder in the rhauel are Jew baikrs for amusement. The csultul ed nenr)lr
&II Ill’q chlttf crniers of activltv; dheir position is secure; they of Downing street and Park Lane are anti-semi& lj& r’inv’,r.
hn\~ nothing to rain lw reclai&np Palestine, and seem to care t1011
littlcs for tll;a’ pin;. Tlriq, l,onever,“does not in the least dampen “ ‘Down here the .Jews are suffering from the countr>‘s
the onthu~insni of the artlent Zionists. Money is fast coming eycrssive patriotism. Because most of us wear heartis wt’ arc
III flOlll P\(‘,\ ,,,l.l1tc~r of tllcl el,)br. and it is believed that in called ‘Kruger’ by the Hooligiins of the neighhorhnod. I am
n ft,\v year. th~~Ie WIII IW ;I s’lllT?clcnt sum to accomplish our ashamed to confess that some highly placed perbonngcq of our
desires. Thm. llaving ga~neti pnq*essinn of the land, we should n\\n faith are largely responyible for thr coming cru-adr
not lw 1n fnollsll a% to rll&h PItat numhers of uneducated. un- They are so wrapped up in the pursuit of titles that thrv
skillet1 .Tru - into the cnuntr]v:‘hnt would use #Jewish shrewdness have little time for and lrsr intcsrest in the nm@lioratiou of
in scntlillp ~k~llctl a21 irulturists, carpenters, merchants and the condition of their pnuperized brrthrcn In the East End
IIIIW :~n~l 1,~IWII pt~nera Ily \\ ho. under the guidance of practical “ ‘There has as yet been no bloodshed in \\~hitrchnpel on
1tlc:lll.t~. wnultl fnlm a qound baqis of the model community account of the race animosities lnqpirecl at pr(+cnt hy cl]--
111.1t 1. tll lw
tingulshed supporters. However, anti-semitisni in Lnntlon
“I~in:~lly. T think tlicb world i4 daily coining round to thr may soon reach that stage.“’
.II~\I 1~11c*oricc~1)tlon of Ilfc. Christianity haq proved :I failure.
J.nc~l; at tlrr (‘llrlstlan nations tntlay wnrrinq against one an- TO ABOLISH PRAYER MEETIYGS
ntllclr 11kca,:~v?gcc \Yhat a sp~ctaclc iq presented by the al- The pastors of the Christian churchrr of Kansas City, at
li~l armici in Cllinn’ The battle of t!le futulr i4 between n meeting recently. adopted a resnlution drclaring It to I),,
thcx 0111 .711~1:11~ul anti thp IIP\V paganiqm. A sense of justice their senre that the mid-week prayer meeting. a\ It is con-
I- wll:lt tllc% 11orltl nc~ls to&y--such lu-tire as \\a~ pie7ched ductrtl in a majority. of Prntrqtant rhllrchrs, ha, nlltllvrtl ltq
a1111 folc+rtl(l 1)~ the, trrnt .Trn-i\h prophets: and I bkllove it iisefulnesq, and appointed a cnmmitter to plrparc an11 rrpnrt
vi11 lw left to tlrc, .Ttlxiih rncc~--whether as a model com- a. program for such meetings whirli hh:ill 1~ inore iilotlt,rn
rrrli~iit~ III l’al<a-tills* or as :I ~p~rltual army icnttrrcd over the in its character and better cnlculatrtl to nlcd thr nc~cds of
n~,Illi-tl, c11pplv tlili IlW~l arid to make justice supIenie in prcient day church people.
tllcb ll(‘artq of ~Ilc’ll ” Dr. Grnr,nr 1-I. Combr, pa\tnr of the J’rnspert Avcvlut~ Chrl+
tlan church, who broughtS the suljleet up. Anti at whose sug-
HATRED AGAINST THE JEWS IN GREAT BRITAIN
zestion tllr committee was annomtc~d. drriarrrl that he tllou-nht,
In cr(lry natloii of I<nrnpe except Grynt nritnln the .Jen 9 the age had outgrown the Al:l-faihlonetl prayer mtc+ing. ‘k6
h:lvl~ l 1111~.11vl I)(‘1 .c~cutinu , anI1 lxl~nr niicier more nr les* re- s7id : “The prayer mrc+irq \\RS pcbrfrctly ndaptetl to the
htrlr tirrn IIf ,~ri’\-ll~*~c~5 As we hnvr alrcn~ly point4 nut from neetlq of thr time which broiipht it into euistrnre. but that
tlicx PC,]I~ltllr(~.. 11~111y T<r 1r1 IS to \ufler yet mqre-“the time timr has loner been mist Thr twqt III~~II‘s lives 11x\-(1 IIow be-
of .T:lcYlll'. twllllt~” I\ t0 1ilSt ill) to thr very cln+ of the rnmr so full of other things that tlroy (*annot I)r inrllicrti to
“ll:ly Of \ I~Il~:t~ilIl~~~” \\hcn they \llall hr delivered bv the sct- come out and spend an evrnirqg in pray”.”
tit]< 111) nf tllr lil~lpdo~ii. Thiq pry srcution, me bc,lirve. will No minibter who took part In the tlisruqsinn tllat follo\\(~I
e\tl’nll to all nation-nlir own Incaludrd-ant1 ~111 trnll to thiq somewhat atlvanc4 statement disirntcd fr:)iil ai)? I,~II t
still fut tllrr rausr thr .Ttws to long for the Land of Promisr of it The remarks of each illtlicatcatl that hr 11ati cjnlv h~c~l1
nntl tllv ,gontl t111ngq fnrtol(1 for tllcm under Messiah’< king- waiting for an opportune mnnirnt to \o (l\pr(‘q9 liii)l~olf
ti~llll ‘i1.c quntr a rahlegrnm nq follows.- Thr ahovr is a significant sign of the tirnctq TllP (‘III IS-
“T,ondnn -*\nti-schniitiqm is on the ver:r of onrn anll nic!c- tian that neglects prayer rannot livcb tllcs Clrl i*tian lIf(l-c.ln-
rpr~5~~1 nutllrrak 111 I<nglantl, accorlling ‘to Tsanc Suwal*ky,
not “walk as hp \vallirtl”-the narin\v \\ ilv to glol \ honor
c>ditor of ‘Tht> .Tew,’ an Influential Eait End Yiddish newspei- And rnn~rrgatinlls cnnlpo~(~(i of 1’1<I.\Ing
pr1. H(i asqerts that daily attacks nrr matle on poor .Trw and immortality.
proplr could neither tleulrr nor affnrti to ab,In~lr~ll pr,iJ (Lr
in tlic strcrtq of thr Whitechapel distrirt, and that sjmptqms mrc+lngs, wlrlrh perhap’ mor(a tllan ;IIIJ otlic’r I\III~I of m(‘(‘t-
of hntrcntl tn\\nrci thr .Trwq esi-t even among the highest politi- ings have heen bless4 of (lot1 to thr kcseping ,lllve of thr
cal ant1 social rlns<cs< in the kingdom.
spiritual few amnng thr cold and (lead nominal profv+qors of
“TTtx say- that unless thl* feelinK is prnlnptly and foirlhly
J<abvlon for lo there many ycsars
br~til~~!l .Tntlai-m in (:IWI~ Rritnin is thrratenetl with perqecu-
tion outrivaling anything in Russia, Franccl. Austria or Ger- ?et It is a good mnvemc~nt--lt ~111 work out IBlr+<lnq for
many. those who really lore thr Lord: for it will opeu thrlr c~ycls
to the deadness of ISahvlon and lead them to glvcb closcsr ear
RACIAL PREJUDICE PLAIN to tile J,ni d’:, mrshagr. ‘“(‘omt~ out of l)(sr, my p~~o111e.t Ir.lt v(’
“The symptnmq to wh1c11 the editor refers have becnmc, he not partakers of her sins and rerrlvr not of h(Br plague’s“
nlnrmIngl,v common in the London Ghrttn. During the last --finon to come In a great timcb of trouble.-l+r IH 4.
thrtlr month- tlrcl \Vhltec~hapcl police rourts havr been recu- On the contrary \\e urge that amongyt thobr \\lln rrnd this
larlv called upon to punish persons for assaults on .Jr\rish lnurnal and are ‘interritcd in thtb harrent mrssd~r. prayrr
petltilcr~ and householders. Several ‘.Jew hunts’ have lately and testimony he givrn an increaslnglv prnmlnent l)l:~c~-~ucl~
nrrurrcd nn the hIghways in this district. Testimony in most a~ it 11r~ld in the nrimitive church Tllc iniunrtlnn to \\atrh
of thr CRSPSprorrd that racial prejudice waq the sole cauie and pray lrqt ve enter into temptation. iL.1applicable to c~acli
of attack. the victims bring industrious, law-ablcl:ng residexlts. indivitlunl Chr’iqtinn, hut specially ilppliMl)lr to tllt,In :,‘i :I
frequently inofrensivr youths. company, as a churrh, as wr arr‘entt;ing the hour of trm1)-
“When the outbrrnkx fail to take the form of inlury or tation that shall tebt all that dwell unon the whnlr earth -
robbery the persecution assumes a terrorizing character. The Rev. 3:lO.
pollcrmrn who guard the crossings are kept busy rebuking The Allegheny church has SIX surh meetings rvery Wednes-
truck drivers and ‘husmen guilty of hounding <Jews with day evening in the homes of the friends in different parts:
brutal taunts and of making dellberate attempts to run them and it is specially noticeable that those who lovca ?nd attend
down. these meetings, while probably no less tempted and tried than
[2883]
(310-312) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

others. are much less likely to fall into the snares of the ad- -voluntary prayers being called for by the leader, two at a
versary than those who neglect them. Usually at least four time, until all present have had full opportunity to address
prayers are offered and most of the time devoted to hearing the throne of grace-interspersed with praise, and with op-
testimonies respecting the Lord’s providence3 and their ex- portunity for two or three short testimonies in the middle
periences during the week (up to date testimonies) especially of the meeting. The results are excellent. Whoever ad-
along the lines of the previous Sunday afternoon’s discourse dresses the Lord from a sincere heart is sure to have a bless-
at Bible House chapel. These are so profitable that we wish
ing.
all might enjoy them. They are open to all, but though
none are urged, nearly all take part and thus both give and Brethren, let us watch and pray, in the congregations of
receive a blessing. the saints and in private, more zealously than ever, as we
Recently we have adopted the plan of having one meeting approach the dark hour of earth’s great trial. No other
each month devoted almost exclusively to prayer and praise ground is safe. This has the Master’s approval and example.

CLEVELAND CONVENTION ECHOES

Even at the risk of seeming repetition we must say that pants ranging from 22 to 70 years. The occasion was a deeply
this last General Convention quite surpassed all of its prede- impressive one, both to participants and witnesses.
cessors ;-in numbers, interest and enthusiasm. Those in attendance came from every quarter;-from Nova
About 500 WATCII TOWER readers met, many for the first Scotia, Ontario and Montana on the north, to Florida, Ten-
nessee and Arkansas on the south, and especially from the
timr, and the feast of soul was delightful. Nine of the “Pil- intermediate States-about sixteen in all being repiesented.
grim” brethren were preqent and, with the Editor of this jour- A colporteurs’ meeting showed twenty-three in attendance,
nal, delivered most of the fifteen addresses, to most attentive while abbut thirty new &es expressed -the intention of giv:
hearers. The Convention wag in constant session from 8 ing all, or a portion of their time hereafter to colporteuring,
A. hf. to 10 P. M., except intermissions for refreshments, from and took lessons from expert brethren and sisters in an ante-
Thursday noon, Sept, 12, to Sunday night, Sept. 15. It closed room. This is one of the features of this harvest work which
with a love-feast at which seven Pilgrims and five brethren the Lord has been pleased to specially bless in leading 1113
representing the Cleveland church in one hand presented a people out of darkness into his marvelous light. The meeting
bl ok:~ll 1oat , hIIll ml S) nll~c~llc~ally, w111h~I\ ltlr the otlipr thry
indicated a renewed zeal along this line of the service. Others
recrlved and gave parting greetings as the congregation filed may be contemplating such service and we invite correspond-
past them. ence respecting methods and territory; say what territory you
It was good to be there. Those present will probably never would prefer.
forget its spiritual joys and uplifts. The principal attend- Our hope is that the considerable expense entailed bv such
ance was at the Sunday afternoon session, when some one conventions (railway fare, etc.) will bk more than c&npen-
who counted reported 823 in attendance. The next largest sated for in the sniritual blessinzs which will surelv PO \\ith
attendance was on Saturday at 3 P. M., when after a discourse those in attendanc’e to their neighborhoods, and esp&yally to
on baptism-its proper form and real significance-twenty- the various smaller congregations of the saints. May the
five brethren and forty-one sisters (total 66) symbolized full Lord add his blessing to the efforts put forth by the Cleve-
consecration by water immersion;-the ages of the particl- land church and by all in attendance.

THE IMPENDING INDUSTRIAL CRISIS

John Swinton, widely known as a writer UQOn labor con- tieth century, as was another man in the year 1859, when
dition? and prospects, sums up his recent cog&ations in an he wrote ‘The Impending Crisis,’ a crisis for slavery which
article in thr Sew York Herald. We make some auotations came so unexpectedly in less than two years after Mr. Helptsr’s
that will be of interest to all who have read Yillen~ial Dawn book was printed.
Vol zr. He says, under the above caption:- “The magnitude of the labor revolts that have broken out
“\Ve may have stormy times in our country before the within a year has never been paralleled in any other time or
twentieth century has gone far. \Ve may see some apocalyptic country. -1 need not speak df those of the- manv building
illustrations of the workings of that industrial Revolution trades. the coal miners. the machinists. the San’ Francisco
WlllCh 1s now transforming our body politic into ‘something umon1;, the factory IK&.. the c*lothit~1~. tllct htrel 11orkrrs or ‘L
new and htrangth’ and which is ‘b&ging about organi‘; hundred lesser industries. By the estimate of an expert who
changes in our Republic. our Commonwealth. and our social has kept count as nearly as possible it would seem that not
sgs&m by nlcans both visible and invisible, through agencies far from a million wage workers have ‘gone on strike’ during
containing the ‘promise and potency’ of a km1 of development the last twelve-month ; and this of course signifies that a
not to br forri;ecn. \Ve may yet see that gigantic modern much greater number of other people have been disturbed or
power rallrtl Capital and those Immeasurable latter day forces have suffered in consequence.
grouped untl(~r the name of Labor engaged in performances of “No wonder that a foreign writer in reviewing the situa-
large intereyt and concern to the American people. tion gives his essay such a headline as ‘The Industrial An-
“Already there arc signs and omen- not to be disregarded, archy in the United States.’ The importance, the gravity,
and mortt of them are coming in sight all the time, as we the passionateness and the significance of some of the strikes
whirl along:. have been very great. They have affected business, trade,
“'rtlcrc~ arr other things than the great labor revolts of Wall street, the markets, politics, and the daily life and wel-
our time, so numerous, so continuous, so disquieting and so fare of large masses of our people. They have brought heavy
})I t~tt*r~t~~~us,whlc*h l)ronlpt MC’ to \VI itc the-(5 \\ortli. losses to many of the parties concerned in them; they have
“Those nf the readers of the Herald who can recall the rent many schemes and crippled many enterprises; they have
years that immediately preceded the election of Mr. Lincoln caused bankruptcies; they have been the source of woes un-
will be able to here mnkc comparisons of a suggest,ive character. numbered; they have wrecked lives and broken hearts; have
They do nnt nerd to be toll1 in how far the nassions. the con- sent men and women to the poorhouse, the madhouse and the
graveyard. . . .
those that have come into existence of late- vears through “Notwithstanding the magnitude and the multitude of the
the diqcaortl hrtneen the great wielders of can&l and the mil- convulsing strikes, it is altogether likely that they will be-
lions of worker3 for wa&s, and through th’e ceaseless strain come yet greater, more numerous and more convulsing as the
of both parties in thr strenuous struggle. As forty years ago industrial and financial powers advance in their development.
each party tl~rlartd that it would ‘never submit or yield,’ so The forces now in operation by which they are promoted are
now :IKoin thcl tltsfiant words are heard in the contentious very sure to increase in strength and momentum as time
camps goes on. A generation ago but a few hundred men used to
“Hut I shall refrain from further suggestions in this line, take part in a strike; some time afterward thousands of men
as I rcxrall th(h passions and the events that stirred our coun- would go out on strike: nowadays hundreds of thousands of
try forty or more years ago and that led up to the other men join in a strike, and, moreover, a score of different trades
years, nrvcar to be forgotten. Let warning be taken while in as many States sometimes ‘back up’ one trade during a
yet it may. And let it be said of the present writer in days strike, while the great body of organized workers sympathize
to come that he was an ‘alarmist’ at the opening of the twen- with the strikers, even if they do not always enter into a
[2884]
OCTORER 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (3x2-313)

‘sympathetic strike.’ Looking at the growth of labor union- their parades; they are proud of their appearance on the
ism everywhere, and in nearly all industries, it is not difficult march; they follow their flags ; they pay honor to the union
to make forecasts, applicable to the years that are not far off. that makes the best show; and they are also to have experi-
“The domination of unlicensed capitalism and the exist- ence in athletic exercises.
ence of labor unionism are at stake in these contests. “At this point it may be mentioned that a good number
“It is to be remarked here that the many and great strikes of trade unions, especially of those in the Western States,
of recent times have been almost wholly free from violence have recently prohibited - their members from joining the
or riotous conduct on the part of the workmen, though the regular State militia. under nain of expulsion, and the rea-
militia have sometimes been called out in the name of the son given for this action is &at the State troops are used ‘in
law, as at Buffalo and Troy. The strikes may be properly the interest of capitalism,’ against the labor element, and
characterized as ‘peaceful revolts.’ Passion has run high in in the suppression of justifiable strikes. It is a fact, never-
some cases at times, but self-restraint has kept it within safe theless, that, at least in Pennsylvania and Illinois, the State
bounds. Every organization, when its members go on strike, militia have, on several occasions, suffered from the charge of
always declare that its desire is to secure success in a peace- being unduly sympathetic with labor in the case of a strike.
ful and orderly manner; and there can be no doubt that this “Before closing my remark, I would make note of one
desire is sincere, for its sincerity has been made manifest by thing that undoubtedly has an influence in disturbing the
circumstances beyond enumeration. Any suggestion of offering mind of the commonalty in these times. I refer to the oft
resistance to law is sure to be denounced, as are any unlawful repeated public reports of the stupendous incomes of certain
means of gaining an object. Were this otherwise the formid- great trusts, flamboyant millionaires, banking institutions, big
able labor revolts of our day would be a terror indeed. corporations, stock speculators, market riggers and indescri-
MOMENTOUS PROJECT OF M-EN ARMING ables. To go no further back than the cnrrent month, we
“A short time ago, however, when the great strike of the have had in August such figures of the dividends of the
steel workers got under headyay, the Herald startled the Standard Oil Company, and the revenues of the billion dollar
country hy printing a dispatch from West Virginia that the Steel Trust, and the ‘earnings’ of at least one of our banks,
first military company ever formed by a labor union had been and the incomes of some of our heavy investors or operators;
organized at Wheeling by Crescent Lodge, Amalgamated As- such figures, I repeat, as might well ‘make humanity stagger’
soclation. Here, at last, it looked as if there were occasion and cause Croesus to take to the woods.
for hot11alarm and amazement. One seemed to catch sight “To the ordinary mind, these reports, even when trust-
of armcstl and uniformed hordes of steel workers in full array, worthy or official, are inexplicable, incomprehensible and be-
stalwart men, twice a hundred thousand of them, three times wildering. Never before, in all time did the golden stream,
stronger than the regular army of the United States. It is the millions and the billions, roll so rapidly as now, rolling
true that the report, after telling that the labor soldiers into treasuries so vast that they could not be compassed in
were ‘not to be in any way under-the control of the State,’ a day’s march by all the labor unions in America. The nrdi-
said that thev \\ere oreanized onlv for self-defence and the nary mind is apt to become excited in reading about them
protrc tlon of ‘property: ‘hut that could hardly be regarded as every day, and to ask why it is necessary to cut down any-
tnnbolrng hy thoqe people who hold their property under the body’s wages, even if hc gets two or three dollars a day, and
protection of the State which the Amalgamated Military Com- joins a union to keep them up.
pany had refused to recognize. There seemed to be something “The news of the latest dividend of the billion dollar
like amalgamated humor in the Crescent report from Wheel- Trust was printed simultaneously with other news of strikes,
ing. But soon after the appearance of the first dispatch the more strikes, and yet other strikes. Can any one be surprised
Herald printed another, which gave the information that, on that even thonghtless people are led to indulge in thinking?
account of the excitement created by the first report, Crescent “I am asked to make a guess as to the outcome of all
Lodge had resolved to postpone the organization of the mili- these big passionate and ominous labor revolts, which are
tary cnmpany till the steel strike was ended. constantlv -growing in magnitude, momentum and force. I
“The interest in the original report, however, has not been can’t do ‘it. I cannot see how thev are to be prevented or
diminished, for it is now known that the Crescent Lodge, at put down without a change of circumstances so- great a? io
Wheeling, is not the only one that has taken the subject be unthinkable, or without a change in bodies of men who are
under consideration, and that other labor organizations in beyond reason, or without some kind of change in the relation
different parts of the country have done likewise. They claim between canital and labor. It is nossible that there mav be
that the ‘right of the people to keep and bear arms’ is guar- something in the theory of ‘sponta&ous generation,’ and ‘that
anteed by the constitution, and that, as the workingmen are it will work out all right in the end, regardless of the lesser
the ‘hone and sinew of the country,’ the constitutional right movements of either of the belligerents. I can’t tell. nor can
cannot he denied to them. Mr. Morgan. It wotild certainly be bad business to nse the
“It would be foolishness to ignore such things, since the regular army or the State militia against masses of men
nnlrllcntion of the startline Wheeline desoatch in the Herald. striking for life. It would certainly be poor policy to carry
The ne;\ s. however, does not convef a menace to any man’s ‘government by injunction’ further than it can he enforced.
riglIt<. It is quite undisturbing; not at all dangerous in a it is surely folly “to abuse and threaten organized labor in
demccratic republic. the interest of oraanized canital
P I
at periods of storm and
“The members of workingmen’s organizations are often stress consequent upon an industrial and soc~nl transiorma-
trained and disciplined to some extent, after the manner of Con, when our country is passing out of the old into the
the militia, as may he seen on Labor Day. They drill for new and the unknown.”

IN THE SCHOOL OF ADVERSITY

GEN. 39 :20-40 : E.-OCT. 13.
“For God wa8 with Joseph, and showed him m.ercy.”
As the favored child of his beloved wife, Bachel, Joseph acter. if rlghtlg accepted-to develo patience, obedience, trust.
was no doubt esteemed by his father as the special inheritor There are good lessons in Josep L s experiences for all who
of the Abrahamic promises. He remembered his own exper- nre hoping to be heirs of the spiritual features of this same
iences, and how the divine favor had come to him, making Abrahamic covenant,-joint-heirs with Jesus Christ our Lord.
him an heir of that promise; and doubtless he had, to a (Gal. 3:29) The promise is sure, and the privilege of in-
greater or less extent, communicated these hopes and promises heriting is ours; but in order that we may be prepared for
to all of his sons, and especially to Joseph, his favored one. that service and its responsibilities, it is needed that we
Joseph’s dreams, which so angered his brethren, must have should learn lessons of humility, patience, faith, endurance.
appealed to him and to his father as rather an intimation on Our Lord, the head of this “seed of Abraham,” endured such
God’s part of his pre-eminence. It must therefore have caused contradiction of sinners, and trials and testings, and learned
great disappointment and chagrin to Joseph, first to find him- obedience to the Father’s will even unto death,-although he
self in the pit, and his strong cryings and tears unheard both was perfect, holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners.
by his brethren and the Lord. It must have been a source of Much more does it seem necessary that we who are called to
bitter disappointment and chagrin when he found himself sold be “members of his body” should pass through severe testings
to the Ishmaelites, to be a slave. But however disappoint- and trials, to be fitted and prepared for the glory that shall
ing these circumstances we can see that they were profit- follow.
al)le experiences, tending to develop in him a proper char- Arrived in Egypt, the Lord’s blessing was upon Joseph
[2885]
(313-314) ZZON’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

m J remarkable manner, in that he was sold as a slave to a and wise young man-now twenty-seven years old. The war-
wealthy master. \Ve have little inright mto Joseph’s previous den of the prison was anxious to have such a faithful servant
hiflt,ory, but apparently he was :I remarkable boy when he to assist him in his work. Indeed, there is always room in
,~ntc~retl Potipliar’5 house at seventeen years of age. His this world for efficient men and women, and the most efficient
ilianllnesy and sedateness and faithfulness to duty and quick are those in whom is the spirit of the Lord, and who have
intellircncr were a good mherltance from his father, who had “the wisdom which cometh from above-first pure, then peace-
earnestly desired his birth;-which was, indeed, in answer to able, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fluits.”
prayer. He evidently inherited considerable of his father’s (James 3 : 17 ) The prison keeper doubtless was actuated by
faith, benevolence and executive abilltv. and as a result rose selfish motives to favor Joseph and put him in charge of the
rapidly in Potiphar’s house to a position of great responsi- prisoners. But no matter for this; it was the operation of
hility. to have charge over all hi5 niaater’s afTairs. We can- divine providence, nevertheless, and not merely Joseph’s abili-
not doubt that the boy’? mind frequently reverted to his father ties that secured for him the position. However, n-e are to
3nd brcathrcn, and his dreams, and to the L~~JrLLhnlniC CovenaIIt. note that those whom God specially favors, and specially uses,
C~lc~uc~stlorl;~bly ha believed in those promises. and doubtless must have character. A rough diamond may not look better
orten wondered how they would be fulfilled,-what would be than an ordinary pebble, but it has something of firmness and
thch leadings of (11;ine providence in 111saffairs. His faith in purity about it that ordinary pebbles do not have, that justi-
(God, his irust 111 the promises, served to separate him from fies the cutting and polishing and ultimate mountir!g as a
rho evil lnliuence3 connected with that sudden transfer of his gem. So we are to remember that while all our blesqmgs are
life from the p~l~“tuIe fields of Canaan to the busy scenes and of the Lord and through Christ, nevertheless we have some-
1usuries and plea~lll~~+ and sins of one of the greatest cities thing to do in the matter of “making our calling and election
rn the> \ior1tl at tliat tmie, a capital of the most renowned sure:” we must have the lore. the devotion, the zeal for God
nation in tlia t day. and for righteousness ; and not only must we have this char-
SO it is nltlr e<r~~ life; there is need of an ideal, of a acter, but we must have the submission which will enable
hope, of a good ambition, to act as a ballast and to keep the us to accept and profit bv the various trials of faith and
life htead~r in thr midit of the divers wind3 and currents of patience which divine providence sees proper to permit us to
thr present evil w~l,Ild. The boy or the girl who has had a experience for the trimming and polishing of the jewel.
1)iop<lr training 11y godly parents, especially in respect to the Not only were Joseph’s experiences as a slave and as a
hopes set 1)efoie uq in the gospel, has much advantage every prisoner calculated to give him a sympathy for those in ad-
wan’ oyer youthflll rompanions who have no specific object versity, but additionally he was learning lessons of expert-
and motive in !lfe, ~\IIo lack the ballast of the divine prom- ence and wisdom, educational in their character, which would
ises, and are driven hither and thither bv the changing winds prepare him in time to stand before Ring Pharaoh and to be
oi timr, frrnerall>~ Into folly and often into sin, in search of made his Prime Minister. Some of these experiences he gain-
satisfaction, whlcli all crave. Christian parents who have ed in the prison, as related in this lesson. The prisoners at
been derelict of tiuty toward their children cannot too quickly that time were not all culprits, but sometimes the subjects
correct tllca f,knlt nncl help them to settle their minds upon of the king’s displeasure. Two such persons high in Pharaoh’s
thch only tbmg, that can bring them true peace and joy and household (the “butler” or cup-bearer to the king, being one
;titl,-taction. anti Ij,IIance, in the storms of life. of the highest officers in honor and trust. and the baker. the
‘Jut If Johcph rhought he had learned all the necessary manager of the king’s culinary department, and genera1 stew-
!\h-;ons of ex~JcrleIl~‘~‘, and that hi3 course henceforth would ard of the household) were cast into the same prison with
be one of prosperity. he was mistaken. Divine providence Joseph because of having in some manner offended the king;
;I:I~ marked out for him a higher station than that of chief and as Joseph had by this time chief charge of the prisoners
overseer of the household affairs and business of Genera1 he must have come frequently and into intimate contact with
i’otiphnr : and if 111sstation was to be a higher one, likewise these men, so well versed in the affairs of the kingdom. And
tI:jo he must receive further lessons in a still severer school, under the circumstances they would undoubtedly be communi-
111order to be prepared for the still greater exaltation in due rative to Joseph, as we may be sure he was xkceptive to all
t1mc Sllddenly, while evidently enjoying his master’s con- the information obtainable. ThevY must have thou&s., . him a
rit1ence and his mi,trrs;s favor, calamity came upon him, and very different sort of prisoner from others of that time when
+h:\t througll no fault of his own, but really becnuso of his he even noticed so small a matter as sadness upon their faces,
;nithfulness to his master. He was falsely accused by Poti- and enquired considerately respecting the same: So all of the
phar’s spited wif?. He was cast into prison; and this expres- suiritual heirs of the Abrahamic promise. while passing
ax:. “prison,” meant and still means something entirely dif- through the trials and difficulties needful to their prepkration
fercnt 1x1Egypt and all eastern countries from what it means and polishing for the future glory, must learn to be conl-
in Lurope and America. There prisons were dark, loath- pawonate. “Blessed are the merciful; they shall obtain
,,,n,cl. terrible places; and prisoners were frequently horribly mercy.” Their own experiences help to molliiy their hearts,
n~~.r~t~tted, bound in iron fetters, etc. That this was Joseph’s and make them tender-hearted toward all who are in trouble.
tl(batrnent, at first, seems evident from a reference to the All of the Lord’s people should be peculiar in these respects-
pl:ltter in Psalms 105.18: “Whose feet they hurt with fet- “full of mercy and good fruits.”
+:-I.. 11~~wn, Ini~l In iron.” This must have been a severe Joseph’s expression of sympathy soon brought from the
tIlal to .To.~~ph, .t ,1011lJl,y bitter ekperlence by reaqon of the prisoners an explanation of their sadness-they had each
lllq“” !lP 11.1t1I,,~~~IIentertaining respecting divine favor and dreamed on the previous night, and each was troibled, think-
FIJT1;l ,* r~\;llt:ltl~w ina that his dream foreboded evil. ,Josenh was blessed bv the
\flll co It 1. wItI t11t* .~II ltwl heirs of the Abr.\hamic 1,&l with some intuitive understand& of drcanl>.y and
~,~,,,,II-~... ,n~tl(~tlrn(+, ~11111~111the tllscharge of duty to the promptlv pave their interpretation---one of the office13 would
il, .t <Ii Ib,lr :llJlllt~, iln,I when apparentlv we have the Lord’s in a ih<rt time be released. while the other would be executed;
~Il,~..111’2 I 1nc1 favor u1bon us nntl our affRirs in a most marked and hnvine svmnathized with the one who would suffer. and
l,Jcr ,‘I& .1111(1c*nlvtroul,le 111ay arise, adversity come, the POW- having con”gratuiated the one who would be released, .Joseph
AI 1 ,,i ii.~l kn+,’ <(em to trillmph, and for the moment we may made request of the latter that in his coming dayq of pros-
II <i pp<““ntl~ clllpritq In the judgment of our fellow-men, prrity he would remember him and his kindness, an11 if pos-
., ,, l ~,1,1,,lrtAnt1y f~~rs.lI;on by divine providence. Th only con- sible secure his release through the king’s mercy.
,,,i.,tl,,,l in ~IIV)~ conditions is that we have suffered wrong- .Joseph’s two dreams. and now these two dreams of the
: ~,~,lv--**as rlccci\ (‘rq. yet true ” Such experiences, doubtless, butler and baker, and two subsequent dreams by Pharaoh,
cII,t r1$,~.,1 j111 t,J 119, for though we may sing:- all give evidence of having been in some manner divinely in-
. .I would lather walk in the dark with God, snired, and intended to exercise certain influences and to
T11:an qo alone in the light,” b>ing about certain results. In our accepting these for all
i 3’ t\,~- I,!icllt ~,r but nn empty boast unless we were put that they were, we are not to be understood as endorsing the
thl IbIlL’ tllf. trying cxpcrlcnrcs which would develop such thou.qht that every dream is of the Lord, or is to have a
f Ilttl. -II{ 11 :I t1 IlPt. :I- w1111ltl hold to the Lord’s hand, and sperm1 prophetic or providential fulfilment. Quite to the
tll1.i ,il\ 111,’ 1,rnvitlcsrrce in the (iark(~flt hour. We are to learn contra rq’. v’e believe that the majority of dreams are mental
to \r:,: 1k l,v i,+lth. at111not by zight, to trust our Lord where fictions. thr tesult frequently of disordered stomachs and of
\I ,. cati~i~~t tl .4w him thr brain helng partly asleep and partly awake, producing
,Jn.q,\t’- f.lIth e\ lt1entlv stood the test, and his nobility often unrea~onablc and absurd images, wlthout special mean-
r,f cl!:,! ,c Is,: .II~,II~ ollt cv& under those adverse conditions : ing except as wnrnmgs for better care in respect to our eating.
,Ir,cl tlii- l~:~~~.llll~~ :I siLq to the master of the prison that the \Ve may even go further than this, and say that we feel sure
L,,r(l .( I- I\ It11 los~:ph, that he was a peculiarly exemplary that tllcrc 1s still a third kind of dreama,-dreams of a still
[2886]
OCTOBmt 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (315-316)

different origin-neither inspired by the Lord nor by indiges- say that by it the man of God might be thoroughly furnished
tion, but by evil spirits, for the purpose of misleading the unto every good word and work. (2 Tim. 3:16, 17) This
dreamer. To make sure that our dreams are not the inspira- should not hinder us from recognizing a dream as from the
tion of evil we must make sure that we are not the children Lord, provided it would stand the tests of the written Word
of the evil one, but that having renounced sin and fled for -provided the dream was not in any sense in conflict with
refuge to the hope set before us in the Gospel, we have, God’s revelation in the Scriptures. If the dream be in con-
through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus bur Lord, ob- flict with the Scriptures we are to reject the dream. If we
tained adontion into the familv of God. and thus obtained
1
find it in harmony with the Scriptures we are to accept it
relationship to him and protegtion from the power of the because of that harmony, and merely allow it to draw our
evil one, and his delusions as respects our affairs; and come attention more particularly to the Scriptures with which it
under the gracious promise that “all things shall work to- accords. But whether by dreams or walking by faith entirely
gether for good” to us because we love God and have been and not by sight or dreams in any particular. the true chilj
called according to his purpose. In the dreams mentioned in of God. the heir of the spiritual promises to Sbraham. ‘1
this connection we are to notice that those of the butler and to look for, to expect, to find, to realize, more fullv even th:l’;
baker and Pharaoh were not the dreams of God’s people, but our Golden Text says of Joseph, that “the Lo& was \\lth
nevertheless were evidently inspired of him, and that the him, and showed him mercy.” If the Lord be with us and
purposes of these dreams were not specially in the interest show mercy toward us, no matter how he may do thiq, we are
of the dreamers, but largely in the interest of .Joseph. to take his favor with grateful hearts, and tb show forth the
As respects the Lord’s people of today, there is much less praises of him who hath called us out of darkness into his
necessity for dreams than in olden times. We have the Word marvelous light, and who eventunl1.y will bring u4 out of the
of God-God’s testimony bearing upon every subject needful prison-house of death into the glories of the e&!rlastmg king-
to 11q. ‘This message is so complete that the -4postle CoUid dom, to joint-heirship with his Son.

“FOR GOD WAS WITH HIM”

GEN. 41:38-49.-&T. 20.
“Them that honor me, I ivlll hono?.“- Sam. 2 30.
I)JVInc~ favor was the secret of Joseph’s success, a3 it has able lll1,icr his tli~clJ)li??f5 and iII+lrurtlnn~. tllat H(L III,lV I,(,
beeri the secret of the success of all who have attained true “nu*et for the IIll?clltn?~rc of tlip saint2 i?l II&t.” It Iq ?le(~,+
gIWtncss 111 the world In previous ngrs true burress was snry csl)eciaily that OI?I faith shoul~l he strn?ly, ant1 to tliiq
~ttnrr o? 1~. idcntIfie,l aitlt earthly pIosperIty, riches. and e?~tl that lt \Il,blll~i he tI id, that it may I,,, to the J1laI.p of J,is
J’O~C’I , t111t tl1111l1g th?s ~:o.pel age--the spirit tlispensntIoIJ- glory ~110 has c*:~llcti JIS oat of darknesq I??to h?q I~I:I~v~~~cI??.
trl?c bliw,‘.+ and ,livi11,. f.lvor stand related to ~plrit?Inl pros- light.
J”‘l 1ty, :~tt,?Inmc~ntr .~?id ii.c~fulness. as escnlJ~liiied 111 onr .Tnseph’s rnnfidcncc in his ultimate tlrlIvern??c~~ and the
1.~11 II .d(‘<ll,. Ill tllcl AlloitlW. ,311d in tlir le*i p?~~?ninent seIvaIltq tlJth~iltl~‘?tt Ot (:lMi, jJl~l,,,,.r, tlld ?11bt ~IIII~C? hIIn Ir~~nt ~11111t~~
a11 11e cnl?Jti ~IJ a prnJ)er manner to effoc*t his ou n cJelI\‘~ya??r~~
1\‘tb notiw JIOW. :I fter JiInd!y treating tile i?IIp? ~soneti Imtl~~~.
r\plainin: hi< d~ra~n fo: horn. mid rcadniring \zlth 111m I?? tllcb
prosperity IntImnM. he snJIcIted that w11eI1 the pi IIIW WOIJIII
ap?ln 1~ iI? royal favor 11~ would kindly Icn?e??lher tlrnt hi-
cn??lfnt ter, .Toscy1), \+il’;. <till in prison. and if po~~l\)1~~sccui CL
tlitl royal J~:i?tlo~? for him It was proper that JIM qhni?ld tl??iz
take Ieasonnl~l~~ steps toward his own IIherty. :11111Iit~ ~lonl~t
the tn-n years loiigu that he rrmninc~tl i?l p?iwfl l)Itrugl?t tc+t-
ings of hiq f,lltl?. of Iris t?ilht In tlic T,or(l. for tile lJi?tl~fii
~eciiis to hn!r fnrgottcrl lllrn entirely WhCS?J JIIS prosperity Iv
tllrnctf Honwrr. 111 all this, as UC rn?? IIO\\ WC. thr I,nrcl
sc,tc*i tll.lt III,* l.nril C*IIOW to LISP bin? to p?yaIe the nay for \\as raring for Itim. 11~ was lenrnin!: the Je~wn of r):itIent
111~f:lrlrlly IO COI~,~Into l%!pt. ctc .4nti we rnng br sure that c~ndriraiic~c. of bufi’rring for rlghtenusness sake. of fnith in
lLl11 lI(b J’l nV,lll rwylwtflil of the leisnn~ and expel iences the Lord. llad Jle hren rcleascd hv rnval dccrcc :J?I~ qct at
tlrl(~trcI, \!h?c,h II(B ,,,I”“’ 1 thcb Lortl ~01ild hare c~hanged nr
ltll,tllIll~,1 Ill, d~~:\llll~. .rNY,Itil,l~ly -29 it wni. the Lord’s
favor\ a,?11 hl~~~~iii~~ wei e cbvltlently bestowed iipnn :I Vnrtl?!
cha?:?rtc>r. w111ch. io far :I‘i we nl:r,v l??dge fro,ll the rcW)lti.
rc~.J’nll’lNl ol~c~tiicntlv ant1 trustfully In (‘velv trial That
Jo.qA’, f.lltlr )?I tl;e L01d \~a+ the hasi< of hi5 strength nf
c~ll:ll.lctc~l. ii~lelity to tl??ty anti to priilciplc. thercg ?s no reaso??
to cluestin??. Iiati lrr douhtetl the 1,ortl’s providence in 1~1s
n\\ 11 (71 sv, : IS forrshnclowect in hi< nw?l tlrea111s. 11r wnnld have
hrc51, iIiclinc)ti to say to his two pInIcely prisnnrrs. when the)
rclatc~tl tl?cIr tircams. as rccortleci in the lnit lessOIl. that they
\hot~ltl have no contidcncc i?? tircn??ls. fnl 11cl hat1 proven their
)1nr(~lInhlencss to his OWII bitter chngrin, having dreamed of
I),bwer an11 Influence, anI1 hnvinp rt,cc,iretl. instead. dcglada-
tinn, sli~vr~~\-. anI1 i?i~~~risOnn?ent I(ut Iif, evidently still be-

+,tr,lr .I crl>:lt. a??,1 cn??fitle??re 111 th(J _4lmightp Ruler. as

(ill, ~I~~.I\,~?I)\ i~~xilr~~?. ?q it?IJ IIlnrc a1jprnpriate in IIS, the spirit-
JI:I~ II< II. 0i tltcl .\I)1 :Ilr:ltlilr pinmiw. Ilcv-<lllr,~ \V(’ hart. 1nuc11

1288’71
(316-317) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

the secrets of knowledge. There is a lesson of wisdom here bread of life comes to his brethren, typified by Joseph’s brcth-
for the Lord’s people and for all-to the effect that although ren and Jacob. As there was no life for ail the people there
the Lord’s prople may not be perfect, it is safer, in an emer- except through Joseph and his work, and as Joseph did his
gency. to trust those whom the Lord has trusted than any work as the agent or rrpresentative of Pharaoh, so we see,
otbcrs. as an anti-type, that there is no life for anyone of the world
Joseph was at once made what we today would call Prime except in and through Christ Jesus our Lord, and that his
Nini+tcr of Egypt. He was the representative of Pharaoh, work is accomplished in the name of, and as the representa-
ant1 .IS \nr,ll ll.;d greater power than any monarch or Prime tive of our heavenly Father, the supreme ruler of the uni-
MIlli-trr of I:uronr. escrot the Czar of Russia and the Sultan verse.
of Tnrlcc~y or th;xir representatives. Many have inclined to Some are always ready to make objection and to find faults,
doubt tllcb po.~~bll~ty of such an exaltation from prison to rnthrr than to make reasonable rspblnntions. and some such
secnnd phw in t11c tllrone: but such are not sufficiently object to Joseph’s cnurse in collccltln ,g one-fifth of the lrnrvest
f.llrll!Llr~ \\~th tile cuytoms of eaTtern countries. A story, for of-the plentifnl years, and using it Iatrr on to strengthrn the
in-t.ll:(.lA. is toltl of the Snltnn of Turkcr. that one dar having authority of Pharaoh and his control over all the pcctple of his
,7. -(‘I (‘I e tclc~tll:lc~llc~.and his u~unl dentist bein,g absent from realm. We might say th,lt even the one-fifth of the crop
tile c,ltv. 111sscsrvnnts were sent to get anp dentist they could increase might not be considered an unreasonable tax, as it
liml. “1 !I(~v fonntl one in comparative poverty, clothed him is the usual amount of rental charged in that vicinitv’today,
!-lilt :111vto be nresented A .
to tile Sultan. who. after he had Der- and even mnre than that is frccunntlv chnr!zetl hairc &it1 rlse-
f~lrlrit~tl tile hervIce, gave him the t<tle and emolument; of where in civilized countrirs ; bnt weY do n;;t know tll:lt the
I’.l~ll’l, lrlth t,Oth Z, City and a country residerce, wealth, etc. one-fifth was exacted from the people as a tar. Wr (10 not
.T~,-.~~l-~l~‘h experience nns not much more extreme than this. know that Pharaoh’s pursr and bank arronnt \rerc not drawn
1) l:l!~tl<~-~, though the narrative does not show it, some ex- upcn for the purpose of this stor:!gc-wlrcnt at the 10~7 price
Jll.~il.it 11111> were offered respecting his previous character a8 which woultl TIrevail during a period of Silcall gl vat, surplus.
l’~-~t*~,l~:l:“: scrlant, and as tile tnlstv ov(‘r-c(‘r in prison; sat- \17e shall pi-rqiim(l the lattrr, in tlie absence of aiiv information
to the contrary: and as for using this to strengthen the
authoritv of the throne, and the contrariness of this from all
f,l\ rtr PO tbc)re is li!<cLly to be in all of our aflairs a time democrn’tic ideas, we have nothin ,rr to s:iv rxcc!lt that it rc-
of , 11an~(~.in \\lli~ll, if \ve 11ave been misunderstood and mis- mains to be proven that a rrpublirnn form bf g:c~vernnient
r~~llr,~Y~~~ltc~tI,the truth ~1111 ultinl.ltel~* be brought forth, as is in all rcsnrcts the beqt for Falkw humanitv. T!lr Lnrrl tloc9
11~~T-oral clw1~11 er “Hc* shall bring fort11 thy rigbtcousness as not propose’ as a remedy for prcsrnt ills: social. pnlltirnl,
t11e 11glit. ,71itl tli\, jntl~mient as the noonday.” (Psa. 37:O) moral. etc., to introdure a Rlillenniiim along the lines of a
\\‘e arca to ~.kit, patlcntiy for tile T>ortl, and to take patiently repnblic; hut he does propose its introduction :11ong tltc, lines
+,I, 11 c~xperi~~l~c.c~s as Iii3 provitlcnrc~s may mark out for US, of a mnnarchy- an absolute monarchy. in wl~icb lli+ Son, who
cllr(+tioning not the wisdom, tile love alId the power of him redeemed the world, will reign to bless the world by the ex-
1111II w!iorn ~1c 11ire to do-of him who has promised that all ercise of autocratic power : for the subju~atir)n of rvil : for
tllillzu -11all \vork for our everlasting welfare, if we abide faith- the bringing of all mankind into full apprrci,ltion of the
ful to him. principles of righteousness. and, so far ai thrv will, into
full nrcnrdance with the preat, sunreme ruler. .Jehnvah-that
l’b:~i-n~~l~‘s ring was a signet ring. In ancient times royal thev shall be his subierti forever, as the &wple of E,gypt
u~I~I~I:II~~~~ Tvrre not signed and scaled, as at present, but typically became the perpetual servants of Pharaoh.
h,~.ll~~l only. the monarch having a peculiar seal which, wher-
(Lver it \v(ant, was rc~cogni/c~d as his, and to have counterfeited As Pharaoh gave to Joseph a wife, named Ascnnth (signi-
1~l~ic11 wol~!d 11nrr been gross felony, punishable with death. fying “Favor”), and she became Joseph’s assocmte in honor
It v,:,< tlli- seal that was given to *Joseph, that by and through anddignity, and co-laborer and helpmaic with him in his work
t!lc* nlltlroritv c\pres\ecl in it he might issue such commands of blessing Egypt, so <Jehovah God proposes a bride for his
:I-: 11~ plr~1~11 in rcsT)rct to the accumulation and building of exalted Son. our Lord. and she also will be a favorite. It
granarirs and stnring in the same part of the surplus crop has required all of this Gospel age for her betrothal and
of tlrc scrcn years of plenty. preparation for the marriage, and the time is now nigh at
hand when she shall be brought near to the King, as the bride,
The honor and distinction of Joseph as next to Pharaoh the Lamb’s wife, adorned in the glorious linen robr of her
F(TI~S ~(~11 to illustrate the glorious exaltation of our Lord Lord, fitly embroidered with the elements of character which
.Tr.~ls (in wllich the church, as his body, will soon share). he can approve.-Psa. 45: 13, 14.
Ollr T,ord was tested, vet notwithstanding his faithfulness he
went into the great prison-house of death; on the third day Joseph’s head was not turned by the prosperity which
was tl<~livc~rcd and ralsrd up to power and great glory, and came to him; he showed himself worthr of it-that he had
to be next to .Jrhovah Go,l in the throne of the universe. The profited by previous experiences, so as ‘to know how to use
divinr sipnct was given to him, and the proclamation was the nrosneritv wiselv. He was not slotllful in bnrinecs. but
that “All men shonltl honor the Son, even as they honor the fervent in spirit; and seeing that the Lord had opened the
F:1t hrr.” anal tllat nothing should be done except at his com- way before him we find him immediately taking steps to carry
mnnd-that all pnwcr in heaven and in earth was committed out his mission. His first move was to travel throughout the
:17lti) him. (.Jolm 5 .OR : hlxtt. 28.13) The faithful members lengths and breadths of E,gypt, to determine the moit eligible
of tllca csl(,rt botlv of Christ, the Church, the overcomers. must sites for the building of granaries, or storehouses: and the
al-o 1~ trietl in various wavs, and for righteousness’ sake Lord’s blessing continued with him and prospered him in the
~1111.1<nfTer in thr nresent time. be misunderstood, misrepre- work thus gi;en him to do. So it should- be with us; in
wltc~rl, etc. T~IPSC’ also -must ‘go- into the prison-house of whatever denartment of the Lord’s service he is nleased to
tlcath. nnll be thrrcin Darts of three great davs (thousand-year open the doe; of opportunity to us, we should enter it prompt-
t17y. \ , a part of the fifth thousand. ‘all of the sixth thousand, Iv and with energy-with zeal for him and for the cause to
:~ncl ,‘.,I 11, in the serrnth thousand vears. or third thousand- which he has called us. This is one condition of our ac-
fl’ar (la\‘. tlnxir resurrection is due: that thev may become ceptableness with him. If we are slothful, inattentive to op-
i~,lllt-ll(~ll< v ith Christ their Lord and Head, in the glorious portunities, undoubtedly they will be removed from us, and
tliir~p-. of tllc liingdom. All this was well marked by the given to others, for the Lord is abundantly able to raise up
part . of tlrree ycaars which Joseph spent in prison, and his one or another to serve his cause without interfering with,
Sll~>~~~~ilPllt exaltation. or overruling our free moral agency. Let us more and more
appreciate what a privilege we enjov in being co-laborers
I iI 1 ~rlclllting of tile now, Egyptian name givrn to .JnsepIi together with God. and esneciallv ‘in connection with this
i+ r,lthc,r in tllspute, Canon Cooke claiming that it means great servire whirh’ our Lord and’sTaster .Jequq is executing,
“l:r~~all of Lifr.” It WLS appropriatr in view of the great
and to fellowship in which we have been called, as his bride
m:c,rl: u 111ch .Josenh accnmr~lisl~e~l-tile nrcumulntion of a great
and joint-heir.
~torrh of ullcat (hiring tllr’ycars of plentr.----snlTlcient to supply
thl, necessities of the whole people during the seven years of They that honor God he will honor, in his own way; and
famine In this respect again. we are ‘reminded of‘ Christ, his way will always be found eventually to be the best way.
\rilo (*~lled himsrlf the “Bread of T,ife.” We are reminded. We not only are to honor the Lord by word of mouth, but
too. that. it was thronrrh a work whirh he arcnmplishcd that especially are we to show forth his praises in the affairs of
t,lle living hrcnd is provided, for the whole world of mankind life-in connection with home duties. hllsiness duties, service
typified by the E,gvptians; and that through him also the of the truth: in all things we are to glorify him in our bodies
[2888]
OCTOBER 1, 1901 ZION’S IVATCH TOWER (318-319)

and spirits which are his; and those who thus do shall be in these slight services of the present time are eventually
blessed indeed of the Lord and be used of him. The slightest to be blessed and rewarded with the greater and grander serv-
service here permitted us is an honor indeed, and faithfulness ice of the kingdom.

THOU KNOWEST
LOI (I, when the tllorns of earth pierce sharp and deep. 1 alI1 ho gl.ltl tllou knowest all, dear Lord’
91~1 I mhteati would choose the scented roye, nly life hut poorly proves what lip, ~~mlrss,
Let me recall thy tender, watchful love, And well I know none hut a father roul(l
And that mine inmost need thy wisdom ~IIOWS. So frnil an oilc*ring with hiich merc*y bless.
Ah, who can tell how far OUI feet might btray“ Thou knoweyt a11’ This is my cradle, IAord,
\\‘e are so prone to wander from thy de, The shadow of thy wings. *neat11 wh1(*11I ~ICVJ~.
If not hedged in by thine eternal arms, Not f01 In:V ~“otiIIe%, IJUt thlllc 0,vIl gI(xut low,
-41Id made within thy sheepfold to abide. WlOll Wilt in l”“lre thy child securely keep.

WORD OF CHEER AND ENCOURAGEMENT

Dtlar Brother Russell:-After a thankful and (to me) thus far led; and that if we continue to walk faithfully
biessetl perusal of the last issue of Il-aiclb Tower, I want to nothing \\111 he able to separate us from the lnvr of God.
state that I have truly come out of Babylon, since I read Bro. Kuwrll and his helpers. and all of the Lord’s children
the very first Tozc-cr that ever came into rn? hands--March everyn here were remembereJ in our prayers.
15 anti April 1, 1900. So powerful was the impression made The number engaged in tract ti~str&ution was seventv-
upon mc hp it that I was then, ilIlC1 have heen ever since con- nine, as follows: From Tiffin. 19: Ft. \Vavntx. 0: Auburi.
vincrti of these great truths, and all my former doubts are 1 ; Ypsilanti, 3; Battle Crrck, i ; Pt Clinton, 5: Detroit, 3;
satihfirti forever. Now I realize what the blessed Master Fostorin, 2; Bowling Green, 1 ; Ottawa Lake, 1 ; Findlng, 1 ;
meant hy the words, “The truth shall make you free.” Re- Toledo, 3G ; total, 7% Tracts distributed about 5,000 ; churches
gar(liIlg ~rlrurchcs in general, when I think of the good, con- served about 65. The weather was extremely hot,-harvest
sclc~ntlo~~s Christians. mnnv of whom I would fain emulate, weathir-just the sort to ripen whcnt, and the volunteers
and think of seeming’ to be”better than they, I feel very much proved themselves veterans, and turned up smiling and cnn-
troul,ictl and very humble. Nevertheless, I can nevckr believe tent, receiving ample pay in the mysterious hlrssing that
their \\ ay again. I often think of the church at Allegheny, comes over one when handing out tracts. Certainly the Lord
and w1511I might enjoy the blessing of meeting with you all at is our strength in all our ways!
timrs WC feel satisfied so far as the dav’s work went, and know
The IFsson on “Patient Endurance,” and that on “Duty- the Lord will bless it in his own ‘time and way. Praying
Love” in 1Iay 1 Tozoer, are my constant study. I was a mem- that the Lord will further bless us with his grace, we are,
ber of the hpiscopai church. Our minister has called time dear brother,
and again and kindly solicited my return. I have deferred In the “Harvest” wnlk.
telling him of my change of views only out of consideration The Toledo Class,-Ohio.
for hm, as he has been deep in affliction the past year, and Dear Brother Russell:-Just a line to thank you for the
when I look at his kind face and think how I may hurt him, Gospel truth as I believe Christ would have us know it, and
I cannot but forbear. This is my standpoint at present. Do which I have received at your hand. I think I have made
not tlkink I am ashamed to own my Lord; 0, no!. I am good use of the tracts sent me a few months ago; since that
11.Lt(aillq my 0plxJI tunity, nhich will be soon, I believe. I time I have learned of the meeting place of the brethren in
have> (11.11lhutrd tlncts to many, having myself enjoyed the Livernnol and got a blessing. Mv famiiv are members of the
blrs~ecl truths revealed in them; truly God assisted you to hIrth6dist chu&h, to which”1 am” attach:d, but now I-ser the
wI ite thrm. I thank you for their precious lessons. When Gospel in a different light, thank God! With the help of
I think of my unlknrthiness, and humble station, and realize prayrr I am trying to do a little of the Lord’s work among
what great tilings the good Lord has called me to, can I do my shipmates, many of whom are skeptics; I am trying to
aught but prr~s onward to the attainment of the high “mark?” convince them of a living God and a future judgment. Please
May God bless and strengthen you in preparing the margi- let me know if there is a meeting-place in or around Boston
nal refrrcnccs you contemplate for the new Bible! Pray for that I can attend while my ship is in port. I am willing to be
IIIC that I may do all for him that I can find to do. at your service in delivering God’s Word, in the shape of
Yours in the Master, tracts or mng.lzines at church doors or meetings of any kind
MRS. R. L. JONES,-Ohio. in Liverpool or Boston.
[I a111 glad, dear Sister. to note that you are “tender- God bless you in the work of spreading the true gospel
1Iea1 ted” and trust that when, in withdrawmg, you announce throughout this wicked world. I pray his kingdom come and
your present position to the minister and members of the his will be done on earth as it is done in heaven. Your
church, it will be worded kindly, inoffensively. See the loving blother in .JCSII+,
“\\-ithtlrn\val Letters” which we supply free for this purpose, James H. Wallace,--EnglanrE.
-sutfirient for all the church membership. But, dear Sister, My dear Brothtbr:-I have at last decided to give up all,
when you feared to cause pain and disappointment to an and I have prayed earnestly for help to make the surrender
earthlr minister and friend, did you forget the Friend above complete; God forbid that it should be otherwise!
all others-the Lord-and his smile of approval? Remember My contract in the business indicated ahove (insurance,)
the poet’s words,- will expire in November next; but I want to be wholly oc-
“0, let no earthborn cloud arise, cupied in a better work long before that time. Tn fart, I
To hide thee from thy servant’s eyes.” can’t hold my tongue now, I must declare the light I have
found (through your help) in the Scriptures: thrhe are now
Let us see to it, dear Sister, that the Lord’s approval has my delight, wheie before they were uninteresting, though I
firit place in our hearts.-Editor.] have been a member of the Missionary Baptist church for
Dear Brother Russell :-Our “Volunteer Rally” yesterday twenty-tlilre gca~s. and a deacon fourteen J e.lr+, but I 11ill
was a success every way respecting the amount of work done send in my letter of withdrawal soon.
and the spiritual blessings received. The Lord was evidently I have been a leader in the Reform Party in pnlitics, in
with ud paving the way, and the interest manifested by the this State, for ten years, and have held many positlot@ of
friends from surrounding towns who came to help in the trust; but have found that a failure, and will give it up.
Harveht work was certainly strengthening and encouraging Have been a drawing speaker, but my voice is nearly gone,
to LIY here. and the meeting together of all after the day’s hence I will have to supplement it with literature in sprendmg
work was eglifying in the extreme. That our hopes and aims this “good news” so little known in thrsc parts. I am willing
are one, was beautifully brought out in the testimonies, praise, to take a very humbit: place in the ranks because of my ex-
prayer? and thanks ; and it was manIf& that the holy Spirit treme unworthincs5 and thr lntcncss of the hour.
was in nur midst. It was “spontaneous combustion,” so to I have seen in some of your IiteInturc that you ll.l\‘C
speak, and the aftrlnoon was not half long enough to give all rnlporteurs for J/~Zlcn?lznZ Dawn, and other works. 1Vrite me
an opportunity to voice their gratitude for blessings received, terms and full particulars. also any help you ran give me on
and for bring privileged to do something for Jesus in the my spiritual condition.
“volunteer” work. We realized how we had been called and Yours thankfully, I-1. L. Brian,--ll’cXas.
[ 28891
 THE ASSASSINATION AND ITS PROBABLE RESULTS
It is dificult to account for the peculiar operation of the millions of men anxious for a chance at these offices and
brain of the anarchi<t who shot the noble President of this willmg to brave every risk? Anarchists are comparativelv w few
nntion.--\\Villiam McKinley. 1Vhat could he, or the class he in these days of prosperity: not in prosperous time+.-nut
i\ ~11l~f~o?~~~l to have lrpresented in the act, hope to gain by until “trouble like a gloomy cloud” shall have gathered wolltl-
WCll ;,tt act ‘/ What motlvc of any kind could inspire such a wide and shut out the light of hope, need we fear that the
tlc~r~l? It i, mo-t cllnrltable to view the aqsaisln and his ac- insanity of anarchy will prevail to the extent ptdtcted itt
c(~llrillicc’~ a> mentally unl~alanccd to a greater &grele than the Scriptures-the overthrow of the entire social fabric.
TIC tllc, majority of the human family; so that to their view We see no special significance in the assassin’s deetl ni
tiics c--r~fltl,ll of pc:lce and ljlcssing is lezs law: whereas those respects the peculiar time 3 in which we are livlnrr-the L, “bar\ -
\I 111)XII’ (111c~,tctl by thr 1\.ortl of the Lord know that the cst” -e\-cept that it will probably lead to stringent rrprcb>:ve
\\(I1 111 1l~~~dh .\ ct nlolc \tring(*llt laws for the correction of laws against anarchists. Such we nould approve, but opine
t VII 111wia. l!o\\ 1111~-v11 tltc ;I-\ttt;lnc(~s nf tllc Fcriptures that that a restriction of liberty in this approve11 direction miglit
t 118. 21 ( ,lt r~~i~il of 1 i~lltc,oli,flc,~,-I.tw alld gr:lcc--1* near at >oon lead to an abuse of poncr and a restraint of proper IibcLr-
Ihlriai ‘I‘ll,1 t tllr 11lil(~t!nli~l l;~n~:tlom 11111not only eff~~ctu,lll> tics :-an attempt to rcaytrain anv and c,vcrvthIng not fnvorc,ll
I, -+ 1<111,-II-!, lll,ll.llilll~‘,‘,l r1 (z:Itill ,‘Y. hut 1)~ re\tltiitlon pro- 11y g:cner,il pul)lic spntlment. i:or in-t.lnke \V.\WII TOWX
.,‘.-I’. \* III I1tl 111~~l11 “!I tir\\;lltl \i~llll\lll(‘.Y alli 1 l~lltcinliIK!hi. pt:lJllr:ltions hare thollc1an(l5 of C’II(‘III~C+11ltn u o~tltl not hc.i-
.I t J ~111~~1 ll,tteJr It 1~ ]liYt 1v~(*tt forirl~l :llltl lnt~~lpl~tetl. It tnte to misrepresent its tenchln;Ls a; :!n.~r~l~l~tir+, nnrl in qlo-
:L~IIC~III~C C-Ytlldt tlir ;I:i,1rciil-t, h,tw plottd the assnssination mq so thmk thtsy did God scr\lcr.-afttar till% c\aml~l(~ of $1111
<It 1’1I’.!~lPtlt. r,~W%~~li., K~~tiator Ktnna, the govcrtior+
(11 ;!I ;Iw S,dti,- ,~tltl (;I> if:t 01, ‘~1 l~t~tk,, .--.T. 1). l~o~li~~tc~ll~r.
.J, 1’ \I117 ?<I!1 :trr,l C’. >r y:(*11\\.rl, It scet11s dltrkult to suppose clutle th(an that “the door is sllut.” ?;l(l,>ntimc let ur. curl\ and
t11.11 t11~~:It1.tl(.lllitc, 11~~111’
10 tc! tori/c~ the proplc ho that no one all “labor ~llile it IS called day; for the night cometh where-
i\o?lid accc;)t ull:cc. Do t!ley not know that there are several III no i11dii C,III 1; ark.”

THE COSTLY PEARL

The prarl of great& price I sought. I’ntil, one sad, discouraged day,
Alas 1 ~nll~llt, l)ut foiinrl it not A spirit, meek and quiet, lay
The hourr of work nnc! hl~*ep v;ere wasted, l’pon my brow a hantl rlastraining,
‘1‘1,~ fr UII’: ot ~I!(~~IYII~(’1~~~1 untasted, It hmootlietl away my 111~ cotnplaming,
A1~~(l>t 111 11.it’1 o~qc~r ~.ll I hasted, Upon my biow a hand rt+training;
7Fl x ~liaint 3 of for tutlo to t,nticc And nhllc I jogcd in prrfect rest,
‘bVltlt home new gift or sacrifice. I li~ld the gem, of all the bcjt.
IL. 1% Hcnninges.

FINISHING TOUCHES OF CHRISTIAN CHARACTER

“Fitfully, I;?-ethrcn. whrr tsoevcr things nre true, whatsoever things are honorable, whatsorrer thongs are IlIst, whatsoever thtngs
ure lolely, whatsoever things are of good report; If there l/f any zartuc, If there lx any prawe, thd7
ou these thzngs.“-Phil. 4 : 8.
,1I:lnklntl in rcneral does too little tbinkinz, and \:.hat it them. Wide heathen religions seek to restrain the intcllrrt
and appeal chieflg to the passions. prejudices ant1 fear, the
Lord to the contrary, calls to 111speople, sa>lng, “Cc,mc. lt>t II?-
reason together.” (Isa. 1: 18) \\ e arc willing to alllrlit th.rt
thi, c~t!rc,i jbcli\ tar tit tllc uttix (‘The. lG\\ , perhaps, realize to what nominal Christendom has not hredrd the Lo~tl’q In\ lt.ltion to
(~\!(~I11 1111, IY trues,-to \\hat, estcnt their onn happiness and any great extent-that very largely nominal Christians avoid
11rb!l ib(*ltt:: i4 Il(,pl.nllent ul,on right thinking,-to what extent thought of religious subjects, and e~p(~riallv nvoitl i r:l~)ni11~,
WIIC,!,. (ottlt~llltllt;(,s atld n:;tinns b\ve thclr llappiness or misery but we hold that to the extent they thus violate the divine ar-
11) t!lc,lt ii-lit or \\IOIIE Iliitlkincr umm the imnortnnt nrob- rangement they have not their “senCt>s exrrrised bv rrnsnn of
31~1113 (If IliC,. \\+,):tls a$ a pow& ii the world: but oniy in use,” and are to be esteemed, at very bcyt, 011ly IMII~S III Cl11t-t.
1’1Il,,C,l ttnn its tllr~ awnken thoughts and lead to actions ; --Heb. 5:13, 14.
w,,i 11,. Illon~litq, tl;~l*, is tile order. Truly did the wise man Ke are willing to agree all that thinkin,rr may be a vrI\
F,I~. “H+ :I 111~11 tllinkcth in 111shcsart 10 is ltc.” (Prov. 23:7) If dangerous matter in the absence of absolute knowledge ul)on
III, 1111:11\,jll,tl>. 11~\\111 speak and act justly; if his thoughts which to base and exercise our rcayonlng facultlcs; abut tllc
8 I(’ WI Ii-11 :I 11~1~~noblc, his 11ortls \vill be deceitful and his con- Lord has protected his faithful alon, tl thi, line 1)~ provi(ling U9
(lltr t (Il~lIslI’(~.i in his Word with the prol”sr b:l\is for rc’asnnlnl: on all sub-
It 11 1~ ~dli~c tile po\\~r of thou&t is to a considerable ex- jects involving our duty to our Creator and to our fellow-cren-
tt Ilt I(~‘IIYIIMI tilat It IH :rl~p~aletl to on every hand. The tures. The Scriptures lay down certain broad line+, and inlite
lr.il.l,cr wpprr:1l. to It, tllcb pr~~aclic~r appeals to it; the pollti- God’s people rcnson cL?thin thcw ll~cs of rc~,clut~on, and by
( I:L~ :,,,,,,‘,I!., to tt ; 111~ fiit:titri(‘r appttals to It, the sociologi+t reasoning thus to taste and see that the Lord 1s grariolly, alit1
;1pi.w:,I. 10 It , tlio tlv~~t.~n~l:, of l~~impl~lets. books, newspapers rnme to a clearer knowledge of him, a better untlcrstan~lin,~ of
~I1111tll<l!:.I/11’I’s l~ulrl~-ltc~l in every land and in every tongue hi3 character and plan. hlanv \\lio arc awXli;cTlctl to indeprn-
::I(’ ,111 ,11,1/: 11*1:$J11, llrrr,lf~lrt. Tltottght, intlwl, may be said to dent thinkmg are careless of the limitations of the divine
i.1.. iill, t;:,t ,‘,1”1,,(’ \\lli~.lt 1~ 111o\in~ tltc nhole world in its revelation, and conseourntlv the influrncr of the divine \Yortl
(z+t’t>’ (;I :1,1rtI11c’n;. Tllc tliflicultv is that few are of logical and upon them is a me&l libdrty and enlightenment nhich, lark-
I~IYI ,~III,~ IIII:!~~. tile f.111 l,,t\in; nffcsrtrtl every member of the itq the divine control, is very apt to En to the extreme of li-
llll:II.?:l F.L1 cly 11:rs cli-or~lt~rr~tl our rcnsonin& fncultirs: and rense, selfishness, self-conceit and infidelitv. \Vhrrrvrr the
Bible has gone it ‘has bren the torch whirh his led civilization :
millions have profited hv its enli,ohteninr influence. thouoh onlv
comparatively few walk close to its light and within l’ts pre-
pcrihed limitations of reason and conduct: and these few are
the true Vhristianq-the “wltrat” of thiq ace. “tlte first-truits
Will :I. ‘“?,‘I ‘-t 1lIr \\ tlJ,q of S:ltan: and it i’s not surpri<iq unto God of his creatures,” which God is now harvesting.-
tliil ‘JI’~:“I Iii> iI 1~ tttt~l1~1 :trlll tlt~rc~i\ctl. l)cacause added to its in- James 1: 13.
, 111,11., 1,; t II .(’ i~t(‘nll.~‘~ it l,lll\t struggle also against its own THE CONTROL OF THOUGHT
,,:,‘I 1,,I. -llr:iri.,! n~‘ii: ~1111in:ll)titudc. Some are inclined to that since mnn’q hrain differs
hrlirre
from each other man’s brain to some extent, therefore his
thinking must nrceysnrilv be different: in a word that II man
ran onlv think in harmony with his brain constructjon. But we
reply, tiot so; each may learn to weigh and balance his own
thoughts, to curl) snme and tr, enrourazr others; but to do this
each must have before him an ideal of character, to be copied.
1313 323) C28901
OCTOmt 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (324-325)

Thoughts can be controlled just as words and actions can be tion to them, an increase of time for their study, and an in-
controlled: the will is at the helm. and must decide which crease of the spirit of truth in our hearts as a result.
thoughts and sentiments it will entertain and encourage, and “WHATSOEVER THINGS ARE HONEST”
which it will repel. It is necessary, therefore, first of all for The truth of the thing is onlv one of the tests to which
the will to be rightly directed, and, secondly, to be strong, and it must be put. We may&d a Gatter to be true and yet not
to use its power in the control of thought ;-in curbing those find It to be worthv of our thought. dishonorable. Who does
thoughts which it recognizes as evil, and in stimulating those not know that the& are dishonorcble‘aand dishonoring though-&
which it recognizes as good, helpful, beneficial. The will, in the pondering of which not only wastes valuable time, but in-
Scripture called the ‘heart,” is therefore continually appealed stead of bringing a reward, a blessing for the time spent upon
to by the Lord, as he now seeks amongst men for his “pecu- them, entails a loss, a disadvantage in that it leaves a dis-
liar people.” The message is, “My son, give me thine heart”- honorable stain in our minds, unworthy of us as new creatures
thy will. This request is not addressed to wilful sinners, for in Christ Jesus?
they are not recognized or addressed as sons of God, but as The true but dishonorable or unworthy things presenting
children of the evil one. Those whom God recognizes as his themselves for our consideration at the bar of our minds are
sons are such as have been brought into harmony with him perhaps oftenest in connection-with others-the weaknesses.
through forgiveness of sins, bv renentance and faith in Christ ‘the errors, the follies, or what not of our neighbors, of ou;
JesusTthe Gdeemer. It is .to”succ that the Lord makes known friends. The entertaining of these thoughts, the pondering of
that if thev would “PO on to oerfection”-to the full attain- them, will be unfavorable to us, and the sooner we discern the
ment of hi; gracious iurposes r’especting them, the only proper matter and dismiss them the better, the happier, the more no-
course would be to give their hearts, their wills, to him in con- ble will be our own hearts. The dismission of these unworthv
secration. thoughts will leave us the opportunity and the energy, if w”e
The heart, the will, thus given over to God, seeks to know will, to expend that much more time upon whatsoever things
the divine will, to catch the divine thought and to obey it in are not only true but also honorable, worthy of our attention
word and in act.; and in proportion as-this conditon -of the as new creatures in Christ Jesus.
new mind is attained, in that same proportion will there begin “WHATSOEVER THINGS ARE JUST”
to be a newness of life in every reipeci; in ambitions, hopes,
sentiments, and efforts. It is for this reason that the revela- Here we have another limitation. Our minds are to be
tion of the divine will and plan is furnished to believers-that occupied in thinking about righteousness or just things, prin-
by growinp in the knowledge of it, by thinking on these things, ciples, etc. ; we are not to be continuallv meditatinp uoon
by filling the mind with the divine plan and will the transform- gr?evances and injustices, either real or im’kined. We-are to
ing influence may extend into every avenue of life. remember, on the contrary, that we are living in the period
which the Scriptures denominate “the present evil world,” and
OUR TEXT ADDRESSES THE SAINTS that it could not be this if justice prevailed generally. We
A common mistake among!st people would be to address the are to remember that hereunto we were called,-even to en-
words of our text on the stibjec’t oi right thinking to sinners, dure injustice, for righteousness’ sake;-to do good, to lay
to evil-doers and evil thinkers: but this is a mistake. The en- down our lives in the service of the Lord and his Word, and yet
tile Epistle to the Philippian 4 is addressed to “All the sasnts to be evil-spoken of and to be misunderstood and to have all
in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi” (1: 1) ; and the exhor- manner of evil said against us falsely for Christ’s sake. We
tation is applicable to all the saints everywhere, but not to are, therefore, not to think strange of the fiery trials that shall
others than saints-not to the worldly, not even to the house- surely come upon all who are of the royal priesthood; but
hold of faith, until they have made a iull consecration of them- rather, having settled this matter in advance, when we made
selves to the Lord. It would be useless to address others along our consecration, we are to take it as it comes, as a matter of
this line: the exhortation would be of no effect. Hence, thg course, not grieving over nor specially thinking about the
exhortation of this lesson is not specially applicable to any trials, the injustices, etc. And thus doing we will have the
but the most advanced Christians-not even to the “babes in more time to give to thinking of the more helpful, the more
Christ,” but only to those who are somewhat matured in the strengthening, the more elevating things-the things that are
new life. As for the babes who are not developed new creat- just, the things that are in harmony with righteousness, re-
ures, they will have their attention verv thoroughly occupied specting the past, the present and the future, as promised in
with the “cruder elementary lessons, respecting thk cbarser sins the Lord’s Word.
which the new creature must abhor and battle against. This “WHATSOEVER THINGS ARE PURE”
text addresses those who have made considerable progress along There is a vast amount of impurity everywhere through-
these lines of putting away “the filthiness of the flesh and of out the world. It, therefore, behooves the Lord’s consecrated
the spirit”-those who are seeking to perfect holiness in their people to follow the Apostle’s injunction, and to carefully
hearts, and so far as possible also in their earthly bodies.- strain out the impurities, and see that thev do not enter into
2 Cor. 7:l. our hearts, our thbughts, ‘realizing that wit6 them in the result
The context proves our assertion, for after speaking of will be to work 06 defilement,-to a greater or less degree.
prayer and thanksgiving to God and the peace of God which Whoever maintains purity of thought will have comparatively
passeth all understanding, keeping their hearts and minds, the little effort in maintaining purity of word and of action.
Apostle sums up this advanced position of grace with the words Whether the imnuritv come from one direction or another-
of our text as the finality or finish of the argument, and of the from the world or th;! flesh or the devil-its attack must first
process of character-development: “Finally, brethren.” of all be upon the mind; and if repelled there the victory is
“WHATSOEVER THINGS ARE TRUE” won : if not repelled we cannot know what the consequences
This is the first question to be asked respecting any mat- would be, as the Apostle James declares: “Lust rselfish de-
ter : Is it true or is it false? If it is false the Lord’s neonle
I I sire of any kind], when it has conceived [in the mind] bringeth
are to have nothing whatever to do with it,-no matter how forth sin [develops sinful words or deeds], and sin when it is
beautiful. Love for the truth lies at the very foundation of finished bringeth forth death.“-Jas. 1: 15.
>aintshlp, and we remember that the Lord declares through No wonder, then, that the Apostle mentions the necessity
the Apostle that those who will be rejected and stumbled in for our thoughts being guarded along the line of purity, and
this h&vest time are such as “receive not the truth in the that if a matter were ever so well established as a truth, and
love of it” (2 Thes. 2 : 10) -such as have nleasure in unrieht- if it involved no injustice, and even were not dishonorable, yet
eousness (untruth) . With our poor and at’ very best impervfect were impure, this would be quite sufficient to condemn it as un-
brains there is great danger of our being mcsled, and- hence worthy of the mind of the Lord’s consecrated people. Xor is it
the Word of the Lord aDDeals to us with force that we should to be overlooked that any smut or impurity entering into the
not even touch that whi% we realize is untrue. This does not mind may cause such a defilement as will give trouble in its
mean that we may not weigh and balance evidences to discern complete eradication, not only at the time, but for years after-
the truth from the untruth; but it does mean that as soon as ward.
the truth is discovered it will be embraced and acknowledged, “WHATSOEVER THINGS ARE LOVELY”
and the untruth as vigorously disavowed and completely with- The saints are exhorted to be meek and peace-makers, but
drawn from. To tamper with error after we see it to be error, in ortlfhl to be thus they muyt have amiable thougic s, lovely
to “see how it would reason out, anyway,” when we know the and lovable thoughts, kind thoughts, gentle thoughts. These
matter is on a wrong basis. is to lay a trap for our spiritual in turn \\ill gradually develop into graces of character. We
feet, one which frequently stumbles on the way to Zion. are not to think upon subjects gendering anger, hatred, strife,
If we are following Gbd’s admonition throuih the Apostle. --vexations tliourrlitq. uarrelsome thoughts, vindictive and
in this text. it will mean an avoidance of fiction. of novels. of csontentious thoughts. 4 hrse all are to be shunned as enemies
anrealities. This, on the other hand, will mean an increased to the new creature, and instead we are to think of the beau-
reverence for Nhatsoever things are true, and increased devo- tlful tllitlgb. tllc aminlllz tlIlt!g>, \\c may kuuw ir~pccting our
[28911
,32b-322) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY.PA.

nc~i~~hhorpi, “ur friends ; even though we be not able to fully through it, as a telescope, the beauty of the divine character,
(lo+ ollr C\W axainst thrir inJustice “r evil tlrrd~. we may the splendor of the divine plan, as revealed in God’s Word and
at 1r:l.t I rafu+ to waste raluable time in tllinklng about their plan . . . . whose length and breadth and heighth and depth
1,~hnc+st~ and thus cultivating unamiable. quarrelsome dis- no man can measure, and only the saints can comprehend by
~~c-~tf~~nsin ourc(~l\W. the holy Spirit, and that in proportion as they receive of the
“WHATSOEVER THINGS ARE OF GOOD REPORT” holy spirit. the holy mind, the holy thoughts, replacing and dis-
It m:lr IIC nr:rurtl bv snmr that since the world hateth the placing the unholy thoughts and sentiments of the natural
11:11t n~l,l’tllcb childrc~n of tile light, an(1 rrjoiceth In iniquity and man. (Eph. X:18) What a splendid premium the Lord thus
I,, ~l~ttlll~ tllr :ltlr:lllta~ce over ntlrcsl q. tllcrcnfore those things places upon the ctutly of his Word in the esteem of all who are
UIII~ II 1,CIIII~I 1162 rcplltal)le nltlr it ~oliltl nnt 1~ the holy things of the class addressed by the Apostle in our text!
~,,11:!lll~~ to t11e ttl”ll~htx of (:0(1’s I”‘“l’l’ nut nnt SO. we an- Such a ruling of the mind is a conquest; such a self-mas-
.\\ #‘I 1IIC ~orl,l tloe~ rc’c”gn17e t0 .l consitltrablc extent a tery is a victory: the greatest victory that can be gained. As
,1!2lrt ~t.1Ill1:l).~;. c&\-enthough it clncs not follow tllat 5tandnrd. the Scriptures declare, “He that ruleth his spirit [mind] is
II~IJ (‘i(‘n 111(~tc~ntl tl5 tl” so--e\-en thnnph it llntrs tll”ie who lt better than he that tnketh a city.” (Prov. 10:X) And the
.,l(jr. :II(L c~n~l(*:t\orinf to walk 111) to that ~tnntlnrtl: rwn
prescription given bv the Apostle in nut- trst, for tile mental
tll,lil:ll It (,.1115t hc rllildrrn of ligllt hyp”crit6+. and crucifies health of the saints, ‘is the very soul-disciplmr neressarv to our
tllf~rll ;,. 111tllct (‘a?r of “llr T.ord. It 15 ~BOIIC\ant1 fnl-r rrligion development m character, to the degree pleasing to God and
1ll:lt L’~‘ll~‘r:\ll? cb\-cslte rcll$nus pf~rs~~rutlnn. Srvertheless. if acceptable, through Christ Jesus our Lord. These are the vic-
,i11~011~~ 1, 111 f111lnw tlie stantlartl that i* if~putnblr. ant1 thmk tors to whom will be granted a share in the kingdom Ah,
,lI~,n tllo-(2 things he ~111 find therrin a blessing. thrn. as the Apostle exhorts, “Let us lay aside rverp weight,
and the sin that tloth w easily brsrt us, and let us run with
FOR THE VICTORS ARE THE REWARDS patience thr race 4et hefnre us. lookln,n unt” .Jesuq. the nuthor
5ntnr 111:1\f(t(al that if thcv thlls siftf,tl ant1 tested and re- of “lir faith” until he shall have become the finisher of it
I~~“~(Y!:11l tl;(a untrue. thra unwni thy. tlir unjust. the impure (Heh. 12.1.2) : remembering that he who iq on our part, and
:IIII~ tllch ~lnnnllnhlr tll”u~ht~ prccentilr,c tllcmsrlvrq. that they n-h” has cngnged to help uq and to carry us thrn~l,~h rverp
;r-n~ll~I lln\c no topic left, whereon to engage their minds, and dlfflcultg, and to fully instruct us if WC submit “urselvcs to
I Ill\ 11(a 1~41 I(hve wonIt hr true with a great mnny-their minds him. and thus to “make us mrrt for the inherltnnce of the
fcir :I tlrtlr j\o11111hr quite vacant r,f thclll$ltq. if all the evil saints in light,” is Jesus,-who loved us and bought us with
:1n11 ImI,loI)e~ on,‘+ \lere rejcctrtl. l):lnishcd : hut hv the time his own precious blood.
thtby \fo111(! IIC in this nttitullr they ~oultl have such a “hun- Well flo the Scriptures generally rnfnrcr thr importance
c*f(Lr anll thirst. nftrr ri~htrnusnc~ss.” truth. thinc- lovrly. things “f kfunrding the mind. the will. the heart. saying. “Krrp thv
purr’. thin3 n”l)lf~. that they n-nl~ld 1~. in the right conflition to hcb.lrt. with all diligence. for out of it are thr isqurs of life.;’
rcrc,i\cb tllcx vrrv spiritual food whirh the 1,“rd has provided for Keeping it. to the saints now ralled ant1 in the racr. means
t!lc.nl. ‘I’lIrrc ii one thing, and one thlnE only. which fully com- life m”re nhundant. with glory. honor and immortality. 3ie.g
IIIIIC+ all of the ahovr propnsitions, and demonstrntec itself lccting it. refusing to exerrisr self-control. mrans tllc pcrmis-
tr, JIP tllc nnc th1n.c trur, honorable, just. pure, lovely,-and sion nf SelfiSh dcsireg to be conceirrcl in ollr hrainq. and to
that i-. the tlirine character and plan. Let 119 think upon Its lratl away from the T,nrd and his ‘narrow wav” on tnwnrtl sin,
\nrinus fcaturcs. Let 115 study thn divine Word and behold on tnward the wages of sin-death-second tlenth.

A DISADVANTAGEOUS POSTAL RULING

Tllr P”;t”flicc nuthoritieq inform us that we may expect if others iuhmit I\ e I\ ill prnl~abl~ make ii” lcg,ll pi “test.
(111rommon u ith manv other puhlisherq) to 1)~ drprived of the One effect will he to curtail the circulation nf paper-bound
1’11~11ty~taof mctilln:! tlc~r/, /~tjl~)I,I~ts [~\IIT.I.ETSI %T.T)AWX] at I).\W\-ss l)rcaiicc It 1, I!1 re(Illirc, 115to I,Cly 7 (7siit5 ,‘rli rl j~o<I~l~/~
t II(. .,w(‘l:l I WY~rltl-clas; r:lt(+ of poitage heretnfol~ enjoyed. crtch : and me must collect this from our cuqtomcrs. Wr can
\V(. fl~a11vt11e 1i$lt of the l’rlstm:l+tel G(bnernl to make Such a still however reach some of ymu at low rates by e\-press where
/II ,I ---tr,l 1.1\\-1na1;iny it I)r;~~tic:lllr i<. sinfsr the prrirnt law the orders are for twenty books or more. east of Pittchurg and
11I. ~II.C~II111 IIC,I\\ IQ’ i;ltcll I” cstcL(lfor tire pa<t thirty yearc;. bp snuth as far as Virginia at the old rate, one cent per book:
,111Ij1*\ 1011. l’o-1 I,1:1+tfbrq (~c~iirral : anrl qevrral nf thrm tlc*ircll \\est of Pittshurp (20 or more) as far as Illlnoiq and Ken-
cI1ltl 111.1 Ii lcbllrvl (‘orIgr(‘.s cthe, la\\.-nlaking brancll c~f the Gnr- tuck? at two cent9 per hook These priers apply onlr to pnper-
( , Illlll~llt / 11, (~I~:II~~~~ 111(xlaw. \\llich C’on:le+ refu-rtl to do. bound and leatherette-hound books. The rloth-hnuntl l)n”ks are
-1111. I- ,,I I,,, +‘llir a ~J~cI\\ at “ur plll)liCilti”nr, hoverer. and unchanged in rate-average postage 10 crnts each prepaid.

ANARCHY OPPOSED TO ALL CHRISTIAN FAITH

rnnsistentlr, thr moral riglit of :inv p”\\rr \\hatcrcr to fettrr
hih Intli\ iJu:ll ji1Il~iiicnt or 1115intllvltll1nl n ill &ill nttcnipts
to ciill) him in the free influlgrncr of lli< intliridual lusts and
pasqinns are in his eyes oppression. Thr fnndnment:ll I:I\YS on
\\llirh society rests arc to him trrnnnical ahuqrs bv which the
maic~ritp seek to limit the boundless licenic \Ihirh i; thr birth-
light of every man born into this world. It is iclle to tell him
that those laws are supportrd hy vast majoritlrq. He answers
that majorities, howevrr vast, are mere synonyms for superior
force. that he personally disapproves of the state of society
which these laws have created and whirh they maintain: and
that he has an innate right to assail that state hv any means
IIC chooses. His practical conclusion is nppallin~. but it
Erems to me to follow quite reasonably from his premises: and,
as those premises are consciously or half-consciously held by
thousands in all ranks of society, I fear that we arc likely to
hrar more of him in the future.’
“It is clear from this that the fundamental faith of the an-
archists is athrism. not only as to thr fmpreme supernatural
govrrning power and future accountability, hut as well as to
conduct in the affairs of this life, denving the moral right of
any power whatever to fetter or dire& his individual judg-
mrnt. All ntheiqt? may not be anarchists. but all anarchists
are necessarily atheists. They cut adrift from the regulation
or direction of their lives by divine or human power. This
makes them anarchists. Their growth in Europe, foolish and
crazy as it may be held, is not so surprising, considering the
rrnturies of oppression and wrong operating on minds re-
strained by no moral or religious sentiment; but that their
[2892]
OCTORR 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (327-3283

creed should have followers in this country shows not only the ion or of any other of the world’s great religions constitute a
loss of all sense of moral accountability, but the density of complete refutation of the creed of the anarchists. They are
ignorance and passion. The principles of the Christian relig- therefore the enemies of the human race.”

JOSEPH THE MERCIFUL

GEN. 45 : l-15.-Cc~. 27.
“Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with oood.“-Ram. 12:21.
Divine providence in the affairs of men is the essence of time were probably in the nature of retributions, and that
this lesson. Joseph was now thirty-nine years of age, having God’s hand was in it, but after all, it seems that it was
been next to Pharoah in the throne of Egypt for nine years. merelv a natural thing that we should be taken for spies. NOW,
The seven years of plenty were in the past; the granaries of behold, we are prospered.
Egypt were full with enough and to spare, and two years of But they had not gone far until they were overtaken by
the nredicted famine were alreadv nast. It would seem that the governor’s agents. who represented that a theft had been
Josebh had made no attempt to Communicate with his father committed, that ?he governor’s valuable silver mug, called by
and ‘brethren ; first, probably because the methods of commu- the Egvntians, ‘cun of divination,” was miSSing. Thev pro-
nication at that time were limited, but more particularly, we tested%eir innocence, that they were not that%‘kind of men,
opine, because he had for some years been realiiing that divine and suggested that they be searched thoroughly. Examination
provrtlence was shaping his affairs. He remembered his early was made of the grain sacks of one after another, until finally
dreams, and could see that thev were now in a fair way of ful- the cup was found in Benjamin’s sack, and the whole com-
fI11mrnt. He would leave to “divine supervision this- matter, pany, previously elated, now returned prisoners to the gover-
nhrch was evidentlv bevond his control anvwav. He no doubt nor of Egypt, whose hospitalities they had so recently enjoyed,
thought of the famine.“and how it would affect Palestine, and and apparently had so poorly requitted. Perhaps they began to
tlrus‘the interests of his father and brethren, their households, think about the Josenh matter again. and to sav to themselves,
ilorks and herds. He no doubt expected that as other People The evil that we thought was pa& is’still pursuing us. It was
from the vicinity were coming to Egypt to buy grain, so-quite a good lesson undoubtedly, helping to impress upon their
probably eventually the Hebrews would come also; and they minds. not onlv the value of hone&v, but also the thought
~~rt-r forcctl to come by the close of the second year of the that although %he wheels of justice “grind sometimes slo6Iy,
famine. they grind surely and very fine.
\\-c may surmise that some law prohibited the sale of Benjamin, with the rest, denied that he had stolen the cup,
grain to foreigners, except bv the chief ruler’s permission, and and whether the brothers believed him or not, they would not
that thus .To\eph’s brethren were obliged to come before him to lay special blame upon him, but generously shared it as a
cvnlain. This thourrht is sustained bv the fact that Joseph, whole company. Judah, speaking for them, said, “What shali
wishing to try his brethren, first c&t them into prison-as we say unto my lord ? What shall we speak. or bow shall we
spits-as though they were emissaries of a foreign power; rlear ourselves? God has found out the iniquities of thy eer-
which pcrccivctl the wealth of Egypt in food, and was medi- vants. Behold, we are mv lord’s servants, both we am1 he also
tating an attack upon the country. This gave Joseph the op- with whom the cup wa; found.” They did not cYpl:lin to
IN” tunitv of rnquinng minutrlv respecting the home conditions Joseph the nature of their iniquity, though this evidently was
of III‘: IIrcthr (‘n. cc,nc~crnirrg 111sfather and BenIamin, hir younger in their minds. Joseph, however, wishing to see to what ex-
l)rotlrer. \\ho WIT not with the brethren. Finally he gave them tent they had still the same evil, jealous disposition which they
the oppnrtunrty of proving the truth of their statements, hold- manifested toward him. nronosed to let the others go free and
ing himcon *. a< a ransom until they would come again and merely to hold Benjamin: as-the slave. The ruse was’successful,
1~ing Bcnjanlin \vith them, knowing full well that they would and developed the fact that the brethren had learned lessons
be oblrgetl to do this, because the famine would continue. and formed characters in the interim which made them now
Thc\c experiences proved a valuable leTson to the ten brethren, more sympathetic one for another, and for their father. Their
rc\nertinrr the difficulties in which thev were and called to mind wrong course in .Toseph’s case had not been perqistetl in, hut
tI~e;r p:lyt \rrong conduct in respectv to Joseph, for thev ac- had been repented of. Judah explained the whole situation to
ceptetl tllcblr present tlifbcnlties as retribution. “They said one *Joseph through the interpreter, *and so vividlv did he picture
to another. 11.c arc verilv guiltv concerninp our brother, in that .Jacnb’s love for Beniamin. and his sorrow ‘at the sunnosed
we saw the anguish of 11;: soul when hc’besought us,. and we death of Joseph, and “the interest of the whole family in ‘their
would not hear. therefore is this distress come upon us. And father, that Joseph could no longer refrain-could no longer
Rcrrbcn nns\\cretl them, saying, Spake I not unto you, saying, restrain his emotions. He felt that the time had now come to
Dn not sin agnlnst the chrld;-and ye would not hear? There- reveal himself to his brethren, and in order that thrv might
fore I~rlmItl also his blood is required. And they knew not feel the less embarrassed under the circumstances he’ordered
that .Io~ph understood them ; for he spake unto them by an all the Egvptians
C.Y .
from the room. and then explained brieflv
rntrrprctcr.” and sympathetically that he hrmsclf was their b\othrr .Joscpl~.
.TnLenh \\ns not hard-hearted. but wise in his treatment of What wonder that the brethren merr trorrblctl. :IH thev
his brethren hInqt eridentlv not a solitary act was inspired by thought nrobablv of how thev would be disposed to retaliate
\ lrltllc~tl\ (‘IlCSi. ITe WI- eridentlv taking’ God’s view of mat- were-the; in his place of poiver. But .Joseph snnn cnnvinretl
tcrs, viz.. that it is nroner that’ a certain amount of retribu- them that he had none but kindlv ferlinns for thrm. that he
tinn shall cnme uponL evil-doers, so as to impress upon them was merciful, forgiving. The spirit which he exhibited under
the more thoroughly the sinfulness of sin. Thus parents and these circumstances is northy of emulatinn. not mcrelv 1)~.nnt-
grrar~lrans of children should not permit their kindness and urn1 men, but also by the “new creatures in Christ Jesus.” How
sympathv to hinder a reasonable, moderate punishment of often do we find that the Lord’s people are narrnw in such mat-
nlnnn-doing. n ‘:
Nevertheless. nitv and love should be back of all. ters, instead of being broad and generouT, loving and forgiv-
as it was m Joseph’s case ’ : vmerelv planning for the better ing. Joseph now speaking to his brethren in the Ilcbrcw
opportunity and the larger amount of blessing‘in due time. tongue, repeated to them the words, “I am .Toseph.” nnd added,
\Vhen their grain was exhausted, and want was staring “whom ve sold into Egvnt.” that thus thev might rccnrnize
them in the face; Jacob finally consented to let Benjamin g’d him, not” only by his sp&h; but by his knowledge of the f:\rfs.
with his brethren for the second purchase of grain; not, how- that it was really their brother who was hefnre them. But
ever, until Judah had become pledge for Beniamin, that he this expression was so gracious, and anger and malice were SO
would not return to his home or family unless”Benjamin also absent from his every word and act, that they were inspired
returned. The coming of the brethren to Josenh’s house a with confidence, and at his request drew near to him
second time, with the iroof of the genuineness of iheir original Many Christians would have spoiled the whole effect of
story, was sullicient ground for their entertainment mostgra- this great lesson upon their brethren had thev heen in ,Toseph’s
ciouslv. and for the liberation of Simeon :-the whole comnanv. place, by poor judgment, by reading the brethren a lecture;-
to thgir surprise, being invited to dine with the gov&no?; by telling them what they already knew about the wrong of
Joseph. They were surprised, too, that by some preconcerted their conduct, about how now they were 111 his pn”er. and
arrangement they were seated at the table in the order of horn he could evil entreat them. but would not .Jnscph was
their ages ; and further astonished that their younger brother, too wise and too merciful to take such a course. IIr took the
Benjamin, rrcrived five portions, as an evidence of special re- cnntrarv one, saying, ‘Be not grieved nor angry with your-
gard of the governor. Thev were rejoiced, undoubtedly, at the selves that re sold me hither.” Jt seems wonderfIr indeed
good fortune that had overtaken “them,. and making ready that a nntr~ral man could and would have so much of the
started on their homeward iournev. doubtless thinking to spirit of God as is here manifested, and yet we know that
themselves--We thought that Uour hardships of the precious .Joseph was only n natural man-the holv Spirit not having
IV-10 [28931
(328-329) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

been poured out upon any of our race until Pentecost. It
g~\es also a suggestion respectmg the breadth of character of
the ancienta, ouite in contradiction of the theory of evolution,
u hich MO& Claim that at that early period, man being but
slrglltly above the monkey, would have coarse and brutish sen-
tilllellt>.
,lo~q~h prcac~lnd a grcst sermon to his brethren in few
words when he said, “God did send me before you to preserve
11tc”--lie thus overruled your wrong course, and has brought
out of it a blessing. He gave 111sbrethren credit for ability to
111111~‘1 ~t‘lll~l .LWll t11mgs. ‘llntt the Lord overruled their course
for aood, did not prove that their course was a good or proper
C,I,Ll .C’ ) it n~cicly proved the &vine power and the divine wis-
001n ant1 tll\~ne r~lo\nlence, that vsas over Joseph and over all
tlic I~OIISC of .Jnc;b, cnusm,1~all things, even the evil thmg, to
\,or I; out for good, accoidmg to the divine plan.
.:ncl hc~n- l,lktinp a lchbon c‘lme to Joseph’s brethren through
their c.\11r1nnce5, and through this his -short sermon vve can-
ilot tiLli : but there is a arent lcsyon here for all of God’s
1~~)1)1~~ t;,,i.ry along the 1ineYof mercy toward those who delib-
vi atrly 5111against us; and alho along the line of noting, dis-
~‘111111::and rcrcrring to divine providence in connectiun with
our allx11 h. 11.c sic not only to note divine provldences, but
nc arc to give cretiit for them, as it is written, “In all thy
71a) s cfcL~~o~~/etlye hnn “-l’lov. 3 :6.
.Jo\ci)ll could have permitted his experiences to have devel-
in divine providence ; and the only things which could hinder
us from feeling patient forbearance and kindly sympathy and
love for those who have despitefully used and persecuted US,
would be a lack of the spirit of the Lord, the spirit of mercy,
and a failure to see properly that whatever agencies God may
use in our spiritual upbuilding are to be appreciated and sym-
pathized with;-whether they be brethren or of the world-
Egyptians.
Then Joseph explained the providence of God, the years of
plentv and the vears of famine, and how God had been suner-
vising the entirk matter, and that this was his means of ire-
serving Abraham’s posterity, roneluding, “So now, it was not
you that sent me hither, but God.” We are not to Five credit
to the evil agencies through which vve have received-blessings,
otherwise we miFht soon be &nosed to call evil eootl. but we
How great are to give full &edit to God, b&Ruse that which-was’intended
to be evil, and which was evil of itself. divine wisdom, so far
above the earthly plane, was able to overrule for our good. It
is as we learn the lesson of Gods inherent goodness-as we
learn to respect his wisdom, love and power that our faith
grows stronger and stronger, until we are able to trust the
Lord, not only in things which we can see are working out for
our good, but- able to trust him also in respect to thin& which
seem entirely dark and out of which apparently no good can
come ; thus we trust him where we cannot trace him. And
this is faith: and faith is a sift of God in that it iq cnlti-
” ,

OIJml iI gl cat Coal Of IJCl Yolld~ pllde. He might have reasoned vated to acceptable development by the Lord’s g~ncious prom-
to Ilinrsclf, as some would have reasoned, that he was merely >ises, rightly received, appreciated and acted upon.
lncky. or that he was naturally bright, attractive, smart, and While Joseph had uatientlv waited for the Lord’s time to
that tlus was the secret of his success; that this was the rea- come, and for- twenty-years had not seen his father’s face,
son 111sfather loved him specially; that this was the reason, having now witnessed the fulfillment of his first dream, the
\\hcn sold for a slave, he was bought by a good master in af- bowing of his brother’s sheaves to his sheaf. he realized that
flnent circumstances ;. that this personal brilliancy was the the Lord’s time had about come for him again to see his fath-
c:~u~ of his rise in Potinhar’s house to eminence: that the er, when the second dream would be fnlfilled. And whereas he
same effected his rise to j position of authority in the prison; was all patience before, now he was all energy and haste, b&
tlnct 111skccnnchs of intellect had enabled him to interpret the cause the time lvas come, and so he said to 111s hrcthren,
Illcams ; ant1 that in general he stood head and shoulders “Haste ye, and go up to my father, and sav unto him, Thus
.IIKKC~ cthcr men ; and that others realized this, and hence saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all Fgvnt.
11e 11.1tlcome by his exaltation in a natural way. But had he Come down unto me; tarry not.” He impressed upon. his
thus brcn heady and high-minded, and self-conceited, we may brethren the glories of his position, not by way of boast or
1~ +nrc that it woultl hare led to a fall-that God would not pride, but by way of assuring them of his authority and power
have continued to bless, prosper and advance him. We may to care for them, and so that they might fully assure their
IW sutc. too. that had he thus develoned a spirit of pride and father Jacob that his caution might not hinder him from tak-
scli-conceit, his conduct with his breth-ren would have been very ing advantage of the goodly landof Goshen, now put at their
tliffcrrnt from \vhat it was. He would have been crowing disposal. His brethren and father were not invited to come
o\cr tlrcm, and mistreating them in order to convince them of and share in his throne and regal power, but were invited to
111. po\:cr, and thus would have shown himself to be a very come and partake of all the blessings flowing therefrom. .Tust
111~11 ymnller man than hir proper course shows him to have so during the Millennial age. after the Christ. Head and hodv.
bc~. ITc was a great man, and his greatness was manifested, represented in Joseph shall be in the throne of glorv and of
not merely in his financial management of the kingdom of power-in the heavenly Father’s throne-when the ‘kingdom
l.:~nt. but rsnecinllv manifested in his reliance unon God. his of God shall be established in the earth, all who feel a famine.
‘- ! ’ L ., 1 a hunger. for the true bread of heaven, for eternal life, will
rcalr,Jntion that the divine promise and blessing, through his
~rc:\t-gralltlfntl~er Abraham, his grandfather, Isaac, and his be invited to come and receive abundantlv I of it. None. however.
fathrr, Jacob, was resting upon him in some manner, and that of the earthly class will be invited to share in the kingdom
bccnnse of this divine favor things were working as they were. honors, for the kingdom class will be complete. But thev’will
be invited to come and receive the blessings of the kingdom,
The spiritual seed of Abraham may draw valuable lessons mental, moral and phvsical, health and strength, under the
from tllis narrative. If it was appropriate that Joseph should favor of the Kin_a of kings. and Lord of lords.
ac%nowlctlre the Lord as tbe giver of all his blessings. which <1 I. ,

The parting of Joseph and his brethren was an affecting

u (VP all of an earth1.v and 6mporal kind, how much more one; they no& understood the meaning of their previous e?;:
shon111 the sniritual
I
seed of Abraham acknowledee the suirit-
II
neriences, including the cun found in Beniamin’s sack: thev
11~1I,lc~-ings rcccivctl at the Father’s hand,-and recovnize in Raw thatthese matters all Gere leading up ‘to the *resent ma;-
cvcrv mcrcv and favor opportunities of service; that i”t is the ifestation to them of the love and sympathy of ‘Joseph, and
h,in,l of providence. Surely these should alwavs be on the now, as expressing his special love for Benjamin he kissed him
ah&l t. to realize ant1 to confess,-“It is the Lord’s doing, and first, weeping tears of joy and recognition, and then did to
it 14 niarvclons in our cycs.” But on the contrary, v& are all the others similarlv. and sent them on their wav. There
WI 1v at tintrs to find some of God’s sniritual children inclined is power in affection, in’love; but it is necessarv thai-the lov-
to be p11frct1 up, and to speak of God’s favor, the knowledge of ing affection be manifested, ere that power c&r be felt. A
I!V~ t,nt:t ~111rh thrv bare received of the Lord, as though it difficultv with many narents. husbands. wives. children. is that
11(‘re colnrtlling of their own achievement; -as though some they do” not maniftkst’all the affection’which ‘they feei --Pride
lIonor were due them, as the inventors of the divine plan. or fear or some other thing hinders, restrains them, from
.\:;.lin, the qpiritnnl Israelite should be even more merci- being as frank with each other as they should be. Joseph’s
ill1 than .T0scp11. If he could see that the nersccutions he re- example here is worthy of emulation. He was the wronged
PUIYPS. from hi< bretlrrrn and others, are merely incidents of one; he was the one in power; he was the one who should
[Ii\ 17:~pro\-itlcnce--nhich the Lord is using to prepare him for have the dignity, and he, therefore, was the one who could best
coltlirl,rr blc\qin.gs and exaltation, should not the spiritual Is- afford to humble himself, and to kiss and make an ado over
r.;cslltt> t.ll,e lli\ drsapporni~~~e~~ts’as Cod’s appozntmA&ts? And his brethren. V’e may be sure that they appreciated it; that
+honl~l he not \qith a clcarcr rye of faith, be the better able to such a manifeslJtion of affection on the Dart of the hiahlv
WC that many of his spiritual advancements have come as a exalted brother touched a tender spot in’ their hearts, %nd
I c,illlt of p&cutions from the world and from false brethren? doubtless worked good for them to the remainder of their
.\nrl should he not, like *Joseph, look with great complacency lives. And SO re may find it with our friends and relatives,
lrljon all thcle various agrncies which God has been pleased 1 to that a manifestation of our love and kind feeling toward them
114~ in spiritnnllv upliftin g him, to perfect him as a ‘new will not only be reciprocated, but will do them good; and
crrntnre.” an hcif of God. a inint-heir with .JPSUS Christ. his that our affection restrained of expression will leave an icy
T,nrll ‘, TTc snrclr should. And the onlv things which can’hin- coldness. which nothing else will remove, and that such cold-
dcr 115 frnm secinn that our advancement is of the Lord, and ness will affect not onlv them but ourselves also unfavorably
not of ourselves, will be a lack of humility, and a lack of trust -sapping all of life’s joy-springs.
[2894]
OCTnBER 15, 1901 ZION’S IVATCH TOWER (3.70~731)

Let us remember, in this connection, the words of our text, erosrty,-atfecting them favorably, no doubt, for the remainder
“Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.” Joseph of their days. Such a course IS much more incumbent upon
exemplified this advice. He not only did not permit the evil US than upon Joseph. He did it spontaneouslv; we have had
course of his brethren to overcome him, and make him evil the example and precepts of our Lord and his apostles, and,
and bitter, but he overc;1mc their evil tendencie3, characters a3 well, the begetting of the spirit of holines,. “\\ hat manner
and dispositions by his love, his mercy, hr3 kmdne33, his gen- of persons ought we to be in all holy living and God-likeness?”

“SPEAKING PERVERSE THINGS”

To what absurdity. yea blasphemy, men nil1 sometimes go spoke this morning at the memorial services in Plymouth
in their endeavor to say something “new” that nil1 bring them church, Brooklyn. He said in part:
into prominence befoie” the publicT The fo!lon ing utterance of “-4mong the heroes and martyrs who have died vicnriou+
a Brooklyn preachrr deserves first place in thi: unsavory list. let us make a large place for OLW slain lender. ln t!,e hlghc-t
The pity )s that his congregation and the pul’lic press put henbe, the president has no\\ entered into the holr oi holie,.
themselves on his low alane as iesaccts sniritual thinas.
I
U-hat bearing the sins of his people with him. Kercremly n-e con-’
could be thought of Dr. Hillis’ claim to <elieve in theovicarious fess that he was wounded for our transgression3 and he ~a3
atonement of Christ for tllc sins of t!ie world, after we know bruisetl for our iniquitiee.
hi3 general view of the subject of atonement and entering the “With sorrow and shame, we hear and now confess that
holy of holies as expressed in the following clipping. The gen- for our transgressions he \5as striclien. But we renieini)er thit
tleman’s e~ntlition is so highly esteemed among men that he is the angel of martyrdom and the angel of immortality are twm
decreed a “doctor of tlirmity :” but it has utterly unfitted brothers. Perhaps the death of our president has shorketl the
him to bc a minister of the Cospel of Christ-a declarer of the people into tile consciousness of their sins. Perhap his blood
only name given under heaven and among men whereby we will cleanse away the people’s transgressions. If to-l,iy, as-
must be saved, and of the only vicarious sin offering, of the sembled in church and hall, the people register a vow that they
only am1 gre<it Ihgh Priest, who ha3 entered the holy of will strengthen the home, the school, the press and the church,
holics by virtue of his own sacrifice finished at Calvary and through wise legislation and noble precept, expel anarchy, la\!-
Uliich nlont~ has merit bcfoic Go11 for t!:c for;rivcnesa of sins lessness, injustice, class hatred from the land, our martyre~l
SL.UN FOR TIIE SA IIOS’S SI.uS president will not have died in vain. Then, verily, he will
Sew \~ork, Fept. IO.--The lZ<\. Sewell Dwight Hillis have slam more in his death than in his life.”

THE CLOSE OF A NOBLE LIFE

GEN. 50 : 15-ZG.-Eov. 3.
“So teach us to number our days that we may apply our hearts UPIto wasdom.“-Psa. 9O:S.
.Jac~rl~ 1,.I> a liuritlretl .~ntl tl!irt!- yeai5 01:l when 1113sons not on our account, and now that our father i3 dead Joseph
icturned \\ith news of Joseph’s crcatncss in the land of Egvnt. will treat us differently. It was because moved v>rth hu~11
Ill3 jov at hearing that his~sori~\~ns still alive, and now g’rkat, feelings that they first sent a messenger to Joseph, and after
\:;I> oiY-set by the nntuial weakness of his advanced years. ward followed themselves into his presence, to a\k his nnrcy
ll-ncc ho could scarcely trust himself to believe the report, and to declare themselves willing to be hi, servant 3.
cl-c’n with the explanation given by his sons, of how they‘llad It strikes us that this well illustrates the condition of
sold .To=.cn!i into slavcrv, and had besmeared his coat with blood many who come to the Lord with an insufficiency OI faitn. ‘They
for their ‘tnthctir’s tlccel;t’ion, twenty-two years before. However, are convinced of his mercy toward them, and yet ale always
ttw story of hi3 sons was ncll attested by the royal present fearful. The truth is that they do not know him; they think
X\111~11JCW~I~I had 3ent to him, aud by the Egyptian wagons of him as moved by like passions with themselves, inr’rc’ or I(#-.,
: csr~tto be<ir him and the family as comfortably as possible in depraved, moie or less controlled by animo:;it~. it iD au ex.1
tile ~““1”‘~. These wagons \\cic doubtless the carriages of dence of growth in grace when we come to t!,,:t p!:~ci in 0’1:
ttmt ,I:;\, :~nikmanshin in that line not having advanced to experiences where, admitting our own guilt and uiiwoi thim.3~
111c>.ieilt [It (~Il~lc’flC~. $Jltcob \\a3 pcrYu:~ded, and xtarted on the of divine favor we have, nevertheless, l’rcoinc~ so intrin~~ ta,i\
dolirrley, tl\rr111g \\hich he offered sacrifices to the Lord, possi- acquainted with the Lord as to have a full assurance of f:irtii
IlIy queitionmg in his own rnmd the wisdom of thus leaving in his declaration that our sins are forgiven. It i3 to such a
11~ ldnd of promise. ant1 whether or not it might be interpreted development of grace that the Lord referred, saying. “This
oi the Lord as an abandonment of hrs faith. or a relinauish- is life eternal, that thev might ~,XZOWthee, the onlv true
mcnt of the blessing which from carlie:,t childhood had cen- God, and Jesus Cllrlrt. \;hom thm hast bent.” (.Jo!ln- 17 .?)
tered and directed his course of life. But such a kno\:lcdgc is not to be ol,t,rin~~~l inzt:l:ital2,o~l-lS,
The Lord nnsnrcred his query, and hi3 sacrifices (probably but rather is to be the result of a growt?i in glacc. for we
by a llrcnm) as5lrring him that he was t a!;~ng the proper course grow in grace as we glow in knowledge, and \\c grow in knowl-
in c~‘oum ,I into Eavnt. I>., d and that ultimntelv his no3teritv
L d should edge as we gr,,w in grace:-the t\co keeping pace, the OI:C’ 1~1th
come ng,tin into “the land of promise.” ‘The spiritual Israelite the ot?ier, as do our feet in walking. It is bcraube the major~r\
should thus have in view at. all times that which bp his cove- who have named the name of Christ do not g:!ow in grac’e and
nant has become the center of his life, the center of 1!1s in- in knowledge that they fail to attain to that arant condition
terest, of his hopes and of his aims-the Abrahnmic covenant of which the Apost,le speaks as “full assuranr(Yof faith”-tnll
and his share therein. He too, must be on the look-out lest confidence in the Lord, in his goodness, in his wisdom. in 1113
there shall be deceptions of the Adversary combined with love, in his providential care over all of their nff:lirs And the
earthly prosperity and the world’s favor. Khen we are under- lark of such growth is oning to their failure to ofl’rr their sac-
going disadvantages or persecutions we are in much less dan- rifices unto the Lord-to commit all of their wnv~ to him.
ger than when the tide of worldlv prosperity sets il. our direc- .Joseph’s answer to his brethren was most noble, and give3
tion. Let us lenumber at sn~h time3 to go often to the Lord, good cvitlencc that hi3 conduct was not merelv an outward
to stlek to know his ITill, fully. complctelv; to bring to mind prnfrs3ion. but the result of an established character. He did
OLK cort~nant and its v.,lue. a-. above all earthly considerations. not even say to himself. NV brother3 have misunderstood me,
A411tl lt t LIP oft’ci unto the Lord the true sacrifice-presenting but though I frcelv forgive them I will use their fear as a stcn-
the mciit~ of our dear Rcdecmrr’s <acrifice as the ground of pina stone to grea*tter pbwer ov(r them, and mill sav to them,
cur acct~ptainccfi. repeating the fnll devotion of our hearts-re- I fill do roil-no harm, hut (1n the contrary treat” you most
newin: cur covenant. This is the ocly safe way in this pilgrim kindlr, as ‘!on,n as vou are fulls obedient to me. and- 3cnd me
journey. present3 ytq,ii iv, or’ give me tithes of you: tnc: eav. or coine
Ke pass hastilv over the narrative of the presentation of annually to maBe obeisance before me, and to acknowledge
‘Tncob and Joseph’s brethren to Pharoah, and their settlement afresh you1 wrong, and to confess my genero’ity. So; hc had
in tltc land of Goshen. After thev h,\d resided there seven- too noblr a chnractcr for this hc leas ton ;~,~+lfIsh. 0n the
teen years (Gen. 47328) Jacob died, was buried with all the contrary, he said. “Fear not: for am I in tllc place of God?”
ccrcrnonialu common to the Egyptian court. because he was a The Secret of !iiq rlaht c(,I~~v with his 11ictl:i~:i ~a3 the correct
1cl:ltix e of l’l~:~r.~ol~‘-; r,xl,i c+(btltatl\ ta -4iitl it 1~ 11(,it, tiint our view nh;c!i he to?k of tlie inat& himielf: hc saw l:iniself a3
lesson proper brgins. Joseph’s brothers judged him to have a merely God’s servant in tlen1in.g \\-ith hi-, bret!lrcn. and in all
disposition consltlernblp like their own: they could not believe tliinm5. He saw that God’3 providence had been in the whole
him to be t,horoughly generous and forgiving, and though they affa;.. How could he think otherwise? He saw the fulfilment
nrknonlellgetl his kmdness toward them. they said to them- of hi3 inspired dreams; he had noted the miraculous leading
selves, This wa3 merely on account of our father Jacob, and of divine providehce in the various step3 by which he had
[2895]
:332--333) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLLGIIONY.PA.

been lctl from slavery to the throne of Egypt; he probably power over us. Joseph’s eye of faith, centered upon God’s
reflected th;lt if now he should either do evil toward his breth- promise to Abraham and upon the land of Canaan, exercised a
Ien, 01 think unkmdly of them, he would be casting a reflec- potent mfiuence, because he realized that to be a friend of God,
tion ~IJKIII OIW of the m+umentalitles which God had used for and an hell of God’s promises, called for a purity of heart and
111, I)l~~lrl~ He could not do this and be loyal to and appre- of life which God could approve. Looking back he saw the in-
1.1at11th ot ~ll\-me power, and he communicated to 111sbrothers fluence of these promises upon his great grandfather, Abra-
for t!l(.ll t nroulagement and comfort this thought; that al- ham, upon his grandfather, Isaac, and upon his father, Jacob,
tltotl:Il 1I~PV 11ntl r)urposed evil, and had done evil, nevertheless and \\e see that the same promise controlled him to his great
tllr t tllil?: l’t,~ll,v tione* wan a good thing:, but for which they de- advantage. The people ~\ho today become enamored of wealth
.(‘I 1(*II IIO cl kltllt. t):lt tliscredlt. and (God all the honor. He and of position and of newer, so that thev would be willm~ to
~0111~1h,:\e tllcml see that Ihis WRS the basis of his dealing sacrifice principles of justi& and of tr;th that they m’cght
1, 11tt th(lt,l. anti that he felt not the shghtest animosity, but selfishly grasp these, thereby give evidrnce that they lack the
i\ tull c~~,~b~
twttron of the divine ble4smg, which had come power of the truth, the power of the Ahrahamic Dromlse. to
tlllcll:~~!1 ttll,lI ~‘OIl1’h~‘. contIo1 them and their lives. Had the Abrnhamlc pron&e.not
1ii;\\ g:,csr~t ;I I)lt~~~in~ it would be for all spiritual Israelites been forceful and weinhtv in the mind of ,Joscnh he mirrht have
IA Y

t(~ l(~.itli \\(,I1 tllis Irh>on, v~z., that if we accept the results been plottmg and scheming for the throne of i<;gypt or to have
of ,IIIL itl;~ttc~r as Icing ~notl. and If we realize -that we were obtained the mastery over his own brethren, but realizing
~uld(~11 lo t ho\<%lfhult\ 1)~ dlvlne providence, we should think that God \+as behind the promi?c he was waiting pntlently for
,lr111tc (~1moyt ~c~crousl~,~ most k&lly, toward thoqe who were that, as the greatest and most wonderful blessing conceivable
tilts 111~:1ii:~~c~nth ~i,ctl by provirlenre. not\~ithstnnding the fact -far beyond the things \\hich he could have grasped. ant1 the
ttt.lt 1III,\- IIlInllt have Hun unwilling instructors, or, like BraspinE of which 1%ould have meant hi3 rrllriaIii~hriierlt of
.Io-(,t)!l’* tllc’ttlr (*n, llnve verily intended oppcbhite results Those cod’s promise. Not. ho\\ever, that he expected to go up out
I\ III) :IIC’ (~1i:~l.lf~~t to ta!;ca such a VICW of affairs and forces op- of E:.gjpt into the land of Canaan himc;rlf; for he evltlently
r:ltlll: in ~II(~II tlally IIVPS are ennhletl “always to trlmllph knew, and it probablv came donn to us through him. that God
tl11ol1~11 tllcb I,orll,” as the r1poitle espreyses it. And such find had appeared- to Al&ahnm. and told him ti;at Ins’ pobtcrity
110 1,10111101 t)lttclncsr or railing, either against Satan or should be in Eevnt, and be evillv treated thele. and th,lt the
C,. ‘.

aprrrit ariv of 111sservants. 2 Cor. 2:14; *Jude S. period of their soJourn would be four hundred years.
7‘hl. clr& not mean that they call the evil course good; nor Joseph’s hope in God and in that Abrahal!uc promise must
th:lt thc~r ~111 or should have any svmpathv with the evil “- ” have been, therefore, a hope through a resur~-ectlo~ ot the dead;
% L)ill y, . ‘11or \\~th the evil motives “inspiring it; nor with the and although it taught a valuable lesson, it was douhtlr~s be-
6’1II ,“‘I .o,,-. 10 long as thrv are in harmony with the evil lno- cause of 11~3imperfect understandin, n of the resurrection, and
il\P. :l1~(1 (*vi1 c*0urhe But-it dots mean that their minds will the power of God, that he so partlculally Rave commantlment
1~. so filltvl \\ItlI the thought of divine supervision in their af- respecting the carrying up of iuh bones but‘- of Egypt Into Ca-
f:I11+. :11111llo\v all the time thev \\ere safe under the protect- naan, when the time of God’s fator should come, and Israel
irlg (‘IIP. ?he shallow of the .&ighty, and that all things are should be delivered. And so must the splrltual Iiraellte have
X\11rh1r1,: for thc211 good, however they outwardlv appear, that 111smind centered m the future fulfillment of the dlvme prom-
tli0y \FIII not have any bitterness whatever, either of word or ises, through a rcsurrcctlon of the dead, if he would be del~v-
of hrnt t. toaartl those who attempted to, and outwardly did, ered from -the wortlly influences of this present time, and be
cl0 tlitt1i1 (‘\I], Ijut \\hn+e evil intentions and conduct were over- kept loyal to the Lord and to the hlcrhest urmclules of char-
rlll(t(l IIY the -1lml~lltv. In proportion as the Lord’s people get acter. -This faith in a future kmgdom, fuiure lionor, future
Into tit;, 1;11ge plaice ;\hrIe ihe+ can take a broad view-of the riches, future glory, dwarfs into insigmficance the honor and
.-ltuatlnn. in tllnt iame DroDortion will thev find themselves not glory and wealth of this present time, and makes all true be-
t)nly tlrlircrctl from an’gcr and malice and hatred and strife lievers separate from the world in these respects, and thus
to\\.lrfl thell opponents, but instead, possessed of “the peace of prepares them to thmk of the affairs of this present time from
(:ntl whic*ll na4scth all understandlnp.” ruling In their hearts, a more just and more equitable and dispassionate standpoint
~CTIJIII~ thcB;n secure amltlst all of the storms and vicissitudes -they are removed from the immediate lnfiuence of selfishness
of ilf(~-l,ccauqe their anchor holds within the vail. They in its most powerful forms, even though they still find, not-
I,:1 \ ,’ “~1 to their seal that the Lord is true,” and hence can withstanding their faith m the pronnses, the necessity for
rejoice nlw,lys. keeping the body under, and murtlfyln g its natural dihpohitic~u
?;ot tr111y was .Joseph’s course the right one in the sight toward selfishness.
of (:oti. thr noble onr in the sight of all right-minded people, Our Golden Tent is appropriate to the lesson and every
the I~l~~~*rtl one as lespcctctl his brothers, &eir comfort; tfieir way worthy of the attention of the spiritual Islaellte. We
pencr. their love toward him,--but it was in every sense the know that our days are numbered as respects the present life.
proper and the best. course as respected his own peace, joy, We know that we need not expect eternal life under present
i)l&lng. \Yhcn he allayed their fears and comforted- them, and conditions, and thus far the world and the Christian are on
~p:rl,r l,intily unto them, and promised them and their fami- a common level; but here they part, the one saying to himself,
11r. t 11r s:IIIw care as when their father lived, he was taking “Life is short, and I must grasp and use it for myself, the best
all the. course which must have brought the greatest blessing I can.” The other, with g higher wisdom, that-con&h from
a11tl c*olllfol t to his own heart. All do not know it, but it is a above, realizes his own inabilitv and insufficiencv. heeds the
fact that the grantlrst quality that man can exercise, and the message from the Lord respect&g an eternal 1ife”beyond the
,,n(’ w111(~11 hring:s the larl,rc\t amount of blessing itself, is the tomb-the resurrection life, and goes to the Lord, petitioning
rs\-csrciart of the Gotl-like clualitv of mcrc!/, compassion, benevo-
!cric7% Those of spiritual ‘Israbl who hare not dracticed in this for wisdom respecting
I ”
the life that now is. as well as that
tIilc,ctirj, ;trc not far ntlvanccd in snirltunl development, and which is to come.
tho~-(~MIIO ~.I\P practiced realize the truthfulness of’ the Lord’s In answer to his petitions he is taught of God in the expe-
\\ or (1% ’ l%lwh~~l arc the merciful,” and “Blessed are the peace- rience of life to more and more appreciate the eternal, the ever-
I:l:ll\“I . *’ lasting life, and to spend time and energy in building UD such
‘J‘ho nc*\t few verses of our lesson corer the period of fifty a cha;acter as would- be pleasing to his xreator, and‘brihg the
i011r ; cart flnm the tlcnth of Jacob to the death of Josenh: . reward of “life everlasting.” The Christian. in numberinp his
~ritl iit (2 1~ c~lmparatlvely little information, except that they days, does not do so witll” a doleful or d&nsolate senti;enti
2:1\(’ fr(*\h c\,ltlenccl that the basis of Joseph’s strength of although he does so with sobriety. He counts the days as they
<!,:lr.lctc,r nn11 fitlclitv to pllnclplc which carried him safely go as so many blessings, so many privileges, so many oppor-
tltI~,11:41 t11c riciqsitlidea of his remarkable experience was faith tunities to “show forth the praises of him who called us out of
in C:l,~l--fnttlI In t11c Ahrnhnmic promise. And so me find it darkness into his marvelous light,” to render assistance to
l~,li,lV. :111cl 1!‘1011L’11 thr past, so far as we are able to decipher others in the pilgrim journey, and to develop in himself more
11;1&‘1~~~:IIII!~\ of llic.tori.: those who hale heen thr L&l’s and more of the character pleasing in the sight of God-to be-
;:I Itllflll ~WIIIIIP,hn\cb all been inspired Ily the hope set before come more and more a cop9 of Goa’s dear S&. As he numbers
I!. irl t II,* LII~‘!I( I ‘1’11r\ is the hope of which the -4postle speaks. the days gliding swiftly bv, and perceives how he is using them
-l\lli’_’ tli.lt :t Is: “an nn~~hor to the soul, sure and steadfast ;” in halmong with the divtne instructions, he ultimatelv comes
-11. 111,111-. Iii :,I :IIIC~ i(i(3i1e in the storms and tlilliculties of life, to that cor!dition of heart m which he IS longing for tLe king
.1ti,1 11i ,\r,tl!. tlic~ \Ilc,cl,ing of our lives upon tire rocks of sin: dom and the full att,linment of all the glories into which he
(I ‘, SJlliII,11 ‘r,r111t ~(81 fi~hnc~y5. etc. hopes to be ushered, as a sharer in the &st (chzef) resurrec-
\i IIO c.III tloulk th,tt it was Joseph’s respect unto the divine tion. And from this standpoint he numbers the days as they
,,rorIll.~’ tl,:tt I,cpt 1i11n faithful as l’otiphnr’s steward. agiiin go by joyfully, and is glad when the days of the years of his
1” tilr ;~ri-orl. antI again as Pharaoh’s representative in the present pilgrnnage end; because his hope in the Lord, and in
?~I,~,,:‘ ” I ii r,rr)poI tlon :I$ hcnvcnly promises arc hefore our the gracious features of his plan, is growing daily stronger,
!llllIi~. , Illl!l,i :1r1(1h(*l!~~lr~i~iil~ltror1~ ai v tlwarted and lo+c tllc*lr clearer and brighter.
[ZSSS]
 LETTERS FROM
[The following letter, written on return from the Oakland
convention to the brother who so kindly entertained the friends,
will be very interesting to many of our readers. We publish it
with Brother Weber’s permission.-Editor.]
My Dear Brother \Veber:-I am glad to write you that I
arrived home Tuesday morning. Had a very pleasant and
profitably journey, for which I thank and praise my heavenly
Father. How much I thank him upon every remembrance
of you’ He put it into your heart to write to me; then so
to arrange that I met you on that memorable day in Balti-
more; thin in invitmg me to this last feast at your home-to
meet Brother Russell, your own dear family, and so many of
God’s dear children; then to feast at our Father’s table, Oh,
llO\V L’ood 1t ta9trt1 ’ I felt so hunurv for thr truth. Althoufih
the J&d has richly blessed me since’this glorious truth began
to dawn upon my soul, I had never met with but two people
of the Da~cn. faith before this.
I have written a long letter to the church, where I have
been a member for nearly thirty years, asking them to drop
my name from their roll of membership, and giving my reason
for this. I shall also have to write to several missionary
societies and other churches and colleges where I have been a
contributor. Of course for the present fiscal vear I shall have
to contribute according to my iledges, but after that it will
close and I shall be able, if the Lord continues to prosper me,
to do more for this truth for which I now stand.
Well, I will not weary you with too long a letter. I thank
the Lord foi you and a+k you to extend my sincere thanks to
dear Mrs. Weber and the girls for all their work of labor and
love, also to the boys that were kept so busy. I know God
will bless them. And now whenever you come East remember
your oldest (or youngest) boy in Cromwell, Conn. I shall
indeed esteem It a favor to have the privilege of having you
with us, and any of your family that can conveniently come
this way. I am arranging with Brother Russell to have a Pil-
grim brother come here and give Chart lectures. Yours in the
Master’s service, A. N. ~JCRSON.-Co?MzecticUt.
Dear Brother Russell :-I have not written for a long time ;
nevertheless my thoughts and prayers are constantly with you
and the friends at the “Bible House.”
Circumstances forbid my entering the colporteur service, as
I had so fondly hoped; but I wish you to know that my zeal
THE HOME FIELD
for the cause is no less fervent than when I was first enlight-
ened. The experience of those days was street to me, for then
I drank deep draughts from the fount of knowledge-it was
sweet in my mouth, but you are acquainted with the after
effects. \Vr ran have Christian experience only as we put on
Chri4; and since it is my daily labor to be tr.lnqfoxmed by the
rene\\ing of the mind into an example of godlmc~ss, I can bear
qlltnrss to the truth of the experiences of the brethren. You
may remember how anxious I was in the beginning to spread
the truth, how confident that I would be an excellent instruc-
tor of the foolish and erring ones. Having xeatl four volumes
of DUKX. I felt there was very little more to be known about
the Scriptures; but now having advanced further in thfl knowl-
edge of God’s plan, and having developed further in Christian
character, I feel thoroughly unfit to be a teacher of so great
truths.
The school I had last winter was closed prematurely for
lack of students. I have tried in many Nays to provide for
my temporal necessities more comfortably at home, but they
hare all failed;-rather they have not materialized as I ex-
pectrd; but perhaps from the Lord’s standpoint they \\ere a
success. I know one thing; they have taught me humility and
dependence upon God’s loving care. This assurance that 1 am
still in the way I think is due you.
The Wutch Tower I find an indispensable tadt: rncc~l,n, ever
full of instruction profitable for all who run for the attain-
ment of the jo.y set before us. May the Lord ever provide you
wisdom, strenfth and courage, that-you may mcessantlv pr<ach
the Word, endure hardness as a good soldier. and be‘ faithful
unto death. Yours in the service,f our present Lord.
JAMES A. BRowNE.----G’eor(lta.
[The above is from a colored brother; and incidentally we
remark that about 200 colored persons on the TV&& Tourer
lists give good evidence that thei are of the “pure in heart,”
“accented in the Beloved.” Some have thoueht that \\e in some
mea&e disdained brethren of color, becausi we stipula&l that
the “volunteer” distribution should be done at u htle Protcdant
churches. But not so: we meant no disparagement of Cath-
olics, nor of blacks; but arranged thus merely because their
average standards of intelligence, etc., do not tieem to warrant
the necessary outlay.-Editor.]

JEPHTHAH’S VOW-A BETTER TRANSLATION

In our September first issue we answered a question respect- voted to perpetual virginity; and with this idea agree? the
ing Jephthah’s daughter. Since then Brother C. J. Peterson statements that ‘she went to bewail her virginity;’ that the
calls to our attention the following item from the Appendix of women went four times in every year to mourn or talk ztith
the Emphatic Diaglott : (not for) her; that Jephthah did according to his vow, and
that ‘she knew no man.“’
“The original, Judges 11:30, when properly translated, We are alad that our attention is called to this evidently
reads: ‘And it shall be that whoever comes forth of the doors better translation, which clears away the ditliculty, and sho\&
of my house to meet me, when I return in peace, from the that the burnt-offering was one thine.-, and the devotion of the
children of Ammon, shall surely be Jehovah’s, and I will offer daughter another thing. We are to remember, too, the teqti-
to him a burnt offering.’ The vow contains two parts: ( 1) mony of the entire Old Testament, to the effect that prior to
That person who would meet him on his return should be our Lord’s birth all the women of Israel coveted rarnehtlv the
Jehovah’s, and be dedicated forever to his service, as Hannah great blessing and privilege of being possibly the mothir of
devoted Samuel before he was born. ( 1 Sam. 1: 11) (2) That Messiah. or amongst his forebears. We are to rrmemb~r also
Jephthah himself would offer a burnt offering to Jehovah. the exultant langiage of the Virgin Marv when finall/it was
“Human sacrifices were prohibited by the Law (Deut. announced to her that she had won &is long-sougl;t prize:
12:30) : and the priests would not offer them. Such a vow “Henceforth all shall call me blessed”-all shall recogni/.e me
would have been impious, and could not have been performed. as the one who has attained this blessed privilege of beInK the
It may bc safely concluded that Jephthah’s daughter was de- mother of Messiah.
-A ~~. .--__ __~- ~_.. _
VOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., NOVEMBER 1, 1901 No. “1
--__

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

A NEW ERA FOR THE JEWS lars. most of it from thrccl or four subscril)c~rs. \\-,,‘I c II,I~
London, September 21.-Israel Zangwlll, the novelist, poet going to admit anyone except *kIlled wol kmcn .Tc\\ i \\ ho
and playwright, who has become one of the most prominent want to frt into Pal&inc under tlir lie\\ rllSlrtt,r ~111 II.L\c~ to
of the prophets in the Zionist movement, gave today some sig- come up ‘to a high standard financlallv. l~hg~lc:~ll~ :~ntl nlor,lll\-
nificant facts concerning the coming conference of the Zionists in order to be admittc4. If we were coin? to I& III tho*c ~11;)
rl . .

at Basle, Switzerland. “It is not impossible,” said Mr. Zang- were lookin,q for food where there w’:~h 110 food rswpt wc~11 .I<
will, “that Dr. Herzl may have a great surprise for the world, the colonists make for themselvc;, it \\oul~l lrad to ,I c:Ic.lt
to be announced at that convention. IIe has been negotlatmg disnstrr.”
in person with the Sultan of Turkey for a charter for Pales- “\lInt 3~1t of gwrrnment n~ollld l’.Ilt~~~tine h:lvc un~lcr the
tine, and it is possible that he has obtained that charter. char& flom the Sultan?” asked the reportclr.
It seems likely at any rate that the charter may be had be- “Well, there’s the Chartc~rrtl CoinlXlnv *ln South -1fric.i.
fore many months. for instance. Perhaps it would bc sonic,tl;ing like that. Ilut
“Once the charter is assured, much larger contributions you may sap that tile leaders of the Zinni,ts liavc rend dccpl>
should be obtained. We have at present about a million dol- enough in their histories to know that the pilgrnn f,~thera
(339-340) ZION’S WATCH TOWER
didn’t have the present constitution of the United States in could approve. It was a mortal sin, for which no priest
their heads when thev sailed for America. The constitution could eive ahsolution.”
evolved Jtself-and j&t so the government of Palestine will The” above is clipped from an English journal and serves
evolve iticlf.” well to show how men who are not vicious mav he combative
and dictatorial to such a degree as to not onlyddo violence to
WATER WORKS IN JERUSALEM God’s word and character, but also to insult reason, even in
TlJe ancient aqueducts and reservoirs of Jerusalem testify its most degraded form. This bishop is very new and fresh
to the abundant provision that was made for running water every way, when he thinks that even ignorant Romanists will
in the Holy City when it was the metropolis of the Jewish helieve him sincere in thus declaring that the sending of Cath-
<tate. It is only within the last few weeks that they have olic children to the public schools constitutes a sari unto death
bc~n brought agaJn into the service of the city, which, during -that hath never forgiveness. And by this thr bishop means
intervening ccnturJes, has been dependent upon the scanty a sin unto endless life in the torments of hell. Poor world!
ncrumnlntion of rain water. The droughts of the present the “doctors of divinity” have long been Satan’? deceiving
>JJJJJnJrrlcrl to tli5tr,5q, which, happJly, the new governor of agents: but thank God for the promise of his word in Rev.
I(11 I:.., Iml. EII~II:lnlnr,Yl I’),%\ 811 l’;l~lla, 1Jatl thcs will and cJirrg> 20: 2, 3.
to combat. He qecuretl the Sultan’s consent to lay immediate- UNREAL HOPES AND FALSE PROFESSIONS
1~ a pipe from Solomon’s pools, nine miles south of the city. An 6ditorial comlnent in a promineJJt New York journ:i:
The pipe draws from the senl,d fountain mentioned in the says :
con: of Solomon: “My beloved is like a spring, shut up in “Future life, no matter how gorgeouslv it is depicted. is,
a fc,nntnin +ealed ” the deep down subterranean spring, which, and must be, a depressing subi&t‘for people of nnr sort,
Freon: thp tJJn,k of Solomon, flowetl through an arched channel comfortable. m-osnerouS. and self-satisfied. For hcfnrr tfJry
to n tlJ,tJ ii)utJng chnJnber. The tunnel is roofed with stones can make their iriumphal entry into heaven tlJcv feel thrv
in tlJe -2i~11~ of an invcsJtc,tl V. It is one of the oldest &rue- hare to make their exit from a world in which tiJey arc\ fn’r
tlil es in c\-Jytvnrr. It passes through the vailey where are more thoroughly at home than in any henvpn they havr crrr
tilt\ bC:iJJtJfiil nJJcicnt, =a rtlrn9 of Solomon mentioned ln hear11 of. Hence the difhculty ahnut the rich man’s rnterJng
l:ccll~ln~tch. .\ftcr passing arnuntl the slope of Zion, it enters thr kJngdom of heaven Jq not confined to one sJde only. The
the cJt\T thrnJJglJ tfJc%,ornuntls of the mosque Omnr, which IS iJl Jirll III:IJJ. for his part, is JJot in a hurry to get there. .\nd
the nltl tt~iplc aJ (‘:I. Jna~JiJuch a5 prnple of thi q kiJJt1 bet the ton? in hoci,>t]v, it
I’ll 1. 111:iniJJ~ frnni S~lfnnJoJi’* pools will enable the use iq 110 nnndcr tlJat scientJfic investicratlon of irnmnrtnlJtg 14
of t\:~*l\.,b .iJJci,~JJtfounJt;JJJJ:, Jn tll,, caity It will rrquire twen- not encniir;Jge,l. I’q~lc tin not lvant to lJ,,.ir :JIJnut it, and
ty I;ilom,~tc~Ji of pi1)ing, t,aJJ rcntimetcrs in diameter when ah-e all they cl0 not want to know about it For if onrr t hrv
lill:Ill\’ Jll.t.ill~vl ‘Tlr~~gov,‘rnnr has .IIW 5ucec~ssfully rcpalretl kn,bw. it would be most inconvenitlnt ‘lxv \\wlltl lI,lVC to
till* \TIJygn’* fomJt. JJJ the vaflq of .J&nsaphat, outside of
i11(* rit< w.111~ It5 n:itc‘rq parse to the pool- of Siloam to a
tl!ililrl l)Jiilt II\- Tlc/,~kialJ. :J< lJi* wnrklnrri rcacnrded in a \\ hat the tl~~riqion x1:1$ wnultl not $0 ~nuc*lJ Jn:J+trJ : wlJ~~th(~J
relilylr-hen II II(*lJrc~\\, \\lJiplt i, tlJ,L nlllcrt inacriptlon extant 5riencp drridcd for JJnmortnlity or for nJiJJJlJil.itJnn. tll,~ lJlJ\h-
It \\ns stol,ln, 1)iit nftc%Jw.~J~lrecnvc~it~tl. and is now in a mu ful ig!rJnr:inre tlJ;Jt eJJ,if)le,l on; to ignnrr tli,> iulllrct IJJ 0r(l1~
i!‘,iiJJ at Con~1:nitiJJnpl,~ JJ,Jrv life wnufd be -pnne forever. Hence an JJJic~crtnJnty to
\\~Jc~I I\(’ hnvc ,&!r,J\\n a~lnptetl is dclJlJrr;ttc~fv 111,,frJ Jr&t1.t,l :L
knon Ic(fgc that noultl JJJvnlve the r,~-::tljn.tnJc~J1t of JJr:J:JiJ~,a(l
habits.”
ot' II~~\II.IIII :rntl \‘c\\(,.~,i 1,~Ikl:l;ir 111srJ<Jtntinn to St. Joseph’s, * * x
I\‘(,-t llartlcnool. on 8111i(i:\\ In the rnurye of hi< address “When th,, SO11 of JiJnn cnJnc$lJ sfJ:ill 1113fiJII1 t II,, f.1i 11101,
11th.x11! Jt ~:;q 011,~of III* tln;ir, to point out their faults. He the earth ?” (Luke 18:5) Tt 9ur,>lv iq v(‘ry ic.IJ((* :;t !IJ(..~ rJt_
J~~1)10\ccl tlJ,aJlJ for their ii rc~gJJl:Ir nttcntlanr? at mass, for
111i~J~l~,~Jinr~i, ant1 for lhc iJ rqulnr attendance of thklir chil- 1

III (‘II at thr tlav sclinolc The practice of Roman Catholics more raque ant1 lifeless. HOW thankful \\c l h0111,f I,(, to (:11r1
SI~III~J~< t1itaJr cfJiltlrrJJ to l’rntc&Jnt Whonls when thrv had for the “meat in tlue season” and light of 1)r,Li(bnt trlith \\111cl1
\(~IIwI. of tllc,iJ OMIJ. II,’ l :litl. w.1. nn,’ of which no i,isfJnp hintlcri ii4 frnni being “shaken” as are c)tllc>Jq I-I(5I ) 1‘2 ‘2.? L!s
.- -___

ANTI-CLERICAL AGITATION JN SPAIN

tIcIll tlfwr,lLr JiJ tfJ(~ 1)~.~ctic,L of (OJJ1.1i,JJJ \ Jrtnch. +uth :J&
~1~htf’OlJhlll~~~. \vislloJJl. t,~Jnp,~ranc~e: ;lJJtl tlIc\ 111~1‘~‘~l~~’ Of ,‘xtl’r-
~1 JrlJgioiJs e\-rrciscq t!Jat appeal onl) to tlJ(s l C’II~CS, -ll,~ll
IS pJo’csqion+ festivals, ant1 the whole 1~1tl~ crf ccrcJnnni,~- .
dccrrast1 in lnvch ant1 carp for the poor, and tlw cr,ln tlr of tlir
dcqire for riches. pn\jer, and influcncc. JJcffc~,~t of tflr ~:IJ.-
pel and thr traditions and an increasJnl,r ,5apyc,rntJoJJ 0i
c*hJJrchly aJJt.horit~~ and rspeciallp of the pnwrr of thr V.lticnn
SJJnnny :JlJ,l f;lvOrltism in thp papal and enJsrnnn1 ~,K,~rll~llt~JJt :
ttlf’ prnJlJJnrnte given to p,Jlit&?nl tricker? iJJ thcx ‘Jkrn:~F(f~~nrnt
of church affairs, and the deterioration of Invr iustJer. ant1
hnlincqs in the leaders of the clJurch :-- tyrannv’ o’n thr part
of the rrrlrsiasticnl nuthnrities over the lower ‘rlergv and thr
people. The 6’rnJJlifJ~ricr %eJt~ng quote7 Don PI$s&Jun,lo a~-
saying :
‘,4,rrainst all thrir \~c~~knc~-srs ;JJJll tlv~l~. wlriclr intlicz:Jtp a
IrrrilJl,~ ~i~~,L:c~u,~rntinn of (‘hristian qpJrJt in tli,, c*hurch. 1 11:Jvcb
tl,~trrJJJinrd to rai-e Jny vnire day nncf nixlit. with the perJJJJ’-
sinn of Jn) sJJperiorq or without this permission. Thesr fBvJls
<priny from the spirit of Anti-Christ. and to fight this T do
not JJrcLd the, pprnJi+inn of Poq~ or hishon: the call of God
and my ronscipncr arc sufficient authority. ‘ 9,
17~ ;)lqn mnkrq it a noint to attack the PnfnrrPd celJharv
of th(I pri&s. declaring that while celibacy is n good thJni
in itsrlf it is SIIC~ only when it is adopted as n matter of free
elJnice and not of compulsion. With reference to the outcome
of thr agitation and of the present condition of affairs. he
writrs futher as follows:
“What will bp the consequences as far as thr future iq
concerned 7 This is hard to say beforehand. In thp church
[2898]
NOVEMBER 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (342-341)

there is a schism threatening. The Primate of Toledo and like robbers. Spain is the most unhappy land on earth be-
the Archbishop of Seville are the two opposite poles in the cause it is ruled by the Jesuit order. The people are without
Spanish church. The former aims at a reintroduction of the faith or confidence, without manhood, without strength, with-
Inquisition, and the latter strives for the same freedom of out law, without science, even without the sense of honor.
the clergy that prevails in the United States. In political The highest that this country can do is to hope that the vul-
circles there prevails an opposition to the liberal spirit of the ture of Jesuitism may soon cease to devour the vitals of this
lower classes, and the higher classes are sighing for the In-
In economic affairs suffering is rapidly increasing people. However, as it seems, there is the dawn of a new
quisition.
and immortality is making rapid strides. Corruption in Ofi- day, when the people will take terrible vengeance on those
cial circles caused the catastrophe in Cuba and in the Fhilip- who have materially and morally ruined their fatherland.“-
pines, and Spaniards, monks, and Free Masons have all acted The Literary Digest.

ARE YOU WATCHING?

Are you watching for the “presence”
Of the Reaper of the field?
Knowest thou what “signs” proclaim
Tho’ at present he’s concealed?
Dost thou watch with straining vision
For the dawning of the day?
(!:ln’qt thou hear the legions tramping
On Emmanuel’s highway?
Sad indeed it seems, my brother.
When we view from earthlv he&lit:
him For we fail to see the sunihine v
That disperses present night.
Climb the peak, 0, weary pilgrim,
Of our God’s eternal truth,
And from thence behold the landscape !
Then shalt thou renew thy youth.

Art thou faint with weary vigils, We’ll not think God’s arm is shortened
I,ookinp for thy coming Lord? When upon that height we stand;
Hxre thine ryes grown dim with weeping, For his purposes are rip’ning,
Sick .lt heart with hope deferred? And his own shall rule the land.
Sore discouraged at the prospect Tho the night precedes the morning,
Of the field so full of tares, Yet at la& shall rise the Sun ; -
And the prince of evil working And the shadows auicklv vanished.
To encompass us with snares? Shall proclaim the’ morn has come.

Know his “presence” then, 0 pilgrim!

“In like manner” hath he come,
Reapers, now the sickle wielding,
Soon shall sing the “Harvest Home.”
Tares are burning. Wheat is gath’ring,
Soon shall all be gathered in,
Welcome ye the “Lord of Harvest,”
Who shall triumph over sin.
A. J. MOBRIS, M. D.

HELL LESS POPULAR WITH METHODISTS

Rev. ,J. .I. Faulkner of Drew Theological Seminary has impartiality in his treatment of souls, that men must be rrivcn
givclr to the world his opinion on this subject, in the columns an-equal chance of salvation, that no man will be cond&med
of l’llc llcthotlist lieclew. IVe quote a+ follows: for reiectine a Christ he never heard of, or for sinning against
light he ne;er had. . . . . .
HELL ONCE POPULAR
“(3) The better understanding of Scripture also accounts
“ (1) It is within the memory of men now liviug that in part for the change in the thought of hell. Our fainill-
frequently the declaration was heard from the pulpit that aritv with the modes of speech in the East, the intense
there :lcre infants and children in hell. (2) The descriptions imagery, the word-painting, the use of parable, figure, sirnIle,
of hell were frightfully realistic; that is, realistic as judged with which Oriental sneech abounds-all this has made LIS
from a literal interpretation of the Scripture. Vivid pictures skeptical of the hard a;d matter-of-fact methods of our West-
of phy?;icnl torment were frequent. (3) The impression was ern speech when it coarsely makes literal what the sacbred
made that, the vast majority of mankind-including all, or writer; left fiqurntive. In other words we now understand
neally all. the heathen world-were doomed to eternal destruc- in that fresh.ri*na~in~tirr. chiltl-like :~g:c the sacred writers,
tion [ to7 n~ent “1. (4) This doctrine formed R staple of neces<arily spoke, as Ensterns, that the holy Spirit had to
preaching to :in extent not known today. Then it was a fre- use the only vehicle that was oprn to him, and that therefore
quent thernc, uuw it is a rare theme in the pulpit. we must seek to interpret in our Western tongue the truths
WHY LESS POPULAR NOW thnt underlay the extravagant. tropical descriptions of the
“If we inquire thla causes which have led to this change Oriental writer. The srowth of the science of Bibliral her-
of emphnsir and attitude toward the doctrine of hell, I think mxneutics has had its-share in modifying the old-fashioned
we may mention the following: ( 1) The growth of humani- idenq of hell.
tarian sentiment,. Thirtv or fifty years ago there were 8eVerer “First, it has made sad the hearts of those whom God h.is
ideas as to punishment ‘in general, and a more calloused feel- not made sad. It has turned the hopes of thousands of dc-
ing in regard to suffering, than is the case today. Take the vout believers into ashes. and filled the souls of God’s ehil-
trrstment of prisoners and the prevalence of capital punish- dren with tormenting tlontrt. :~nd dark for~~l~otling. (1. to tln,ll
ment. Treatment that we would consider shockingly cruel, own salvation and the salvation of their friends. The brilliant
that would arouse a feeling of indignation in all minds, was and pious Henry Rogers cypresqed the despair which this
then taken as a matter of course. It was so in regard to doctrine wroueht L1
in him: ‘For mv*; Dart I should not grieve
‘.
school discipline. I was in common school hetween 1865 and if the whole race of mankind died In its fourth year. As far
1872 In years so recent as those, I say distinctly that the as I can see I do not know that it would be a thing much to
punishments in vogue were cruel and barbarous. But they be lamented.’ Albert Barnes confesses to the same confusion
were never so considered then. The growth of love, the larger of spirit: ‘In the distress and anguish of my own spirit I
influence of the spirit of Christ on society, has made an entire confess that I see no light whatever. I see not one ray to
change in the atmosphere in which we live. That change has disclose to me the reason why sin came into the world, why
silently made obsolete and of none effect the kind of preaching the earth is strewn with the dying and the dead, and why
that once was nowerful on the minds of men. (2) Theo- man must suffer to all eternitv.’ These two testimonials
logical developments have also had their influence. Metho- from eminent divines in Englanci and America may be taken
dism has made familiar the thought that God deals not only as representing thousands of similar questionings and thoughts
justly with all men, but mercifully as well, that there is an of despair in those who have tried to realize the full meaning
[2899]
(342-343) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA

of the popular doctrine when it was a living thing: Second, loosing the bonds of superstition and helping prepare some
the doctrine has worked havoc in tumin those who other- for the truth; yet it is deficient in that it does not go far
wise might have been Christians into in lf dels. It was this enough and show up the basis of the error to be the mi&nder-
which made an infidel of the elder Mill. ‘Compared with this,’ standine and misreDresentation of God’s Word through mis-
he says, ‘every other objection to Christianity sinks into in- translaGons, etc., which have deceived the minds- of &-read-
significance.’ It helped make Theodore Parker a Unitarian. ers and grossly misrepresented the divine character and plan.
It gave an immense impetus to the spread of Universalism For these reasons it tenda in the direction it condemns-
and Unitarianism, and afforded a ready fulcrum to the lever toward Universalism and Unitarianism, with all that thia
by which the preachers of these two sects lifted the people means as respects a denial of the fall of man and of his re-
awav from Christianitv.
d
It will be found that the preaching
”
demption by the great ransom-price of Calvary. It means a
of hell, in the fashion common some years ago, wofks in an loss of reverence for the Bible under the false supposition
entirely opposite way from that which the preacher wishes: that it supports or in any degree sanctions this atrocious
that is, it turns those away from Christ whom he desires to calumny against God and human reason.
influence by a salutary fear, and those who are already Chris- Now is the time to properly assist those whom Dr. Faulk-
tians or on the way to Christ it fills with anguish, doubts ner may have awakened-before they stumble into skepticism.
and despair.” We know of nothing so helpful to such newly awakened ones
l l l
as the namnhlet. “What Sav the Scrivtures About Hell?”
We are glad to see this professor so candid and outspoken; followed-by ‘T’he’Divine Plan”of the A&s.” We supply these
and rejoice that the editor of The Yethodist Review had the “helping hands” or “Bible keys” at very low prices or loan
courage to publish the article. It will do good in the way of them free to those who so request.

ISRAEL OPPRESSED IN EGYPT

EXOD. 1: I-14.-Nov. 10.
“ffod heard their groaming, and Ood remembered his covenant.“-Exod. 2:24.
Slavery 1s too strong a word to use with reference to IS- human species, but also of the animals, are more fruitful
rael’s condition in Ee7rnt. We have seen that Jacob and his than anv other in the world.” Doubtless also moralitv. free-
iamilv, servants. he& &d flocks. were received graciously for
” ,
dom fr;m wars, pestilences and special diseases, had ‘much
Joseph’s sake, and located upon the grassy pla:ns knoin as to do with the rapid increase of that people. As affecting
the land of Goshcn. Pharaoh evidentlv in this matter was con- the reasonableness of the record, Prof. Curtis quotes a volume
trolled by a spirit ‘of benevolence, a;d by an appreciation of of family memoirs, which shows that 5,564 persons are known
Joseph, and by a realization that his brethren, though not his to have descended from Lieut. John Holllster, who emigrated
equals, were men of ability, and likely to make good neigh- to America in 1642. It is said that in the early settlements
bors. He probably also recognized that as the Egyptians of North America the actual rate of increase for several
were not a pastoral people the Israelites would not be serious successive periods was for the population to double itself
competitors in business, but on the contrary would probably every fifteen years. Calculating at this rate, and counting
help along the general interests of the kingdom. Moreover, husbands or wives for the seventy persons in the text, (in all,
he perceived that the land of Goshen, being toward the East, 140). the increase would amount to 2,293 760 in 200 years.
would serve as a measure of protection against invaders. The statement of verse 8 doubtless applies to some period
But \\hate\er his conjectures, he evidently could not have after the death of Joseph. Since Joseph ruled Egypt for
imagined so rapid a development, so great an increase of num- eighty years, it is quite probable that there was more than
bers in that people. That their increase was phenomenal is one Pharaoh on the throne, and it is the general supposition
fully attested by vs. 7 of the lesson. “The children of Israel amongst scholars that the new king of verse 8 signifies n new
were fruitful and increased abundantly and multiplied and dynasty-a change in the royal family through insurrection
waxed exceedingly mighty ; and the land (of Goshen) was or otherwise. Possibly the very fact of the general peace
filled with them.” Here are five different expressions used to and prosperity of E,Tpt, during .Joseph’s term of oflice, led
indicate their phenomenal growth. And when we remember to a general abandonment of the affair4 of state on the part
that these all sprang from Isaac, and that he was the only of the royal family, and thus paved the way to such a re-
bon of his mother, and born when his father was over a hun- bellion and change of dynasty-an ambitious family grnsp-
dred years old; and when we remember, further, that Jacob ing the reins of power after the death of Joseph, and at a
also, \\a~ born only after repeated prayers, and that Rachel time, probably, when matters were not running so smoothly
his wife similarly was long unfruitful, it seemed the more in the kingdom’s affairs, by reason of the loss of the divinely
evident that the Lord’s providence had much to do with the guided governor.
change which came over Jacob’s family after it was trans- The kings of the new dynasty did not recognize Joseph,
planted to Egypt. nor any indebtedness on the part of Egypt to him, and the
The seventy souls mentioned in verse 5 were all males Israelites, his Deople. On the contrarv. the new ruler. less
except two. Dinah, Jacob’s daughter, and Sarah, his grand- ready thin his pre’decessors to look for-the leadings of divine
daughter. (Gen. 46) It is reasonable, therefore, to infer provldence, cast a suspicious eye upon the Hebrew people,
that tile females of the company? not included in the count, noted how rapidly they were increasing in numbers and pros-
were about as many more. Neither is it unreasonable to perity, and reasoned that they had no ties to either E,Tpt
Infer that since Ahrabam’s household represented many ser- or its throne, and that therefore their further growth would
rants and helpers, Isaac’s also, and Jacob’s, these may have be inimical to the empire’s welfare; because, in the case of
accomp:lnictl Israel to Egypt and have been merged into the wars, they might espouse the cause of the enemy, or might
nation under the law of circumcision. It is well that we attack the government and seek to make themselves the rulers
hnvcb theqe factr in mind when considering that from the time of Egypt. This would be worldly wisdom as represented in
of .Iacob’s death to the time of the Exodus was a period of the treatment of the Sclavonian peoples today; and no doubt
onlv 215 years; and yet in the meantime the Israelites were it was so regarded then. The new king put into execution
so fruitful, increased so abundantly, multiplied and waxed plans intended, not to destroy the Israelites, nor to drive
cxcr’edln g mighty, to such an extent that at that time the them off, but merely to hold them in check-to prevent their
male representatives of the nation numbered 600,000, which, further marvelous increase. He sought to discourage the am-
counting four to a family, would imply a total enumeration bitions of the people by overwork under discouraging condi-
of 2.400.000. tions, hoping that this rigorous treatment would impair their
Infillclltv has been inclined to scoff at this record, and to virility or possibly cause them to feel that they would not
dcclnrc tlla’t such an increase was impossible; but we are to wish to bring forth children to so burdensome a life as their
bear in mind the distinct statement of verse 7, to the effect own. But the record is that the repressive measures were
that the increase was phenomenal, beyond all precedent or unsuccessful, and that the people of Israel increased more
ordlnnrv calrulatlon. One of the Hebrew words used in de- and more. The new king did not take divine providence into
scrillrnp tllc IncreaSe gives the thought of sroarming (as bees account.
and fiahei), and this in accord with the divine forestatement. Scholars are quite united in the belief that Rameses II was
( (;en 4G:3) M. Millctt, French Consul in E,qpt, declares: either the first or second ruler of this new dynasty, antag
“The air of this country is much purer and better than in any onistic to Israel. His mummy was found in 1881; we saw
other. This salubrity of the air imparts itself to all organic it exhibited in the museum located near the Great Pyramid,
beings, plants and animals. The females, not only of the in 1892. Of the identity there can be no reasonable doubt.
[2900]
NOVEMbEn 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (344-345)

The head of the mummy shows phrenologically just such a portion in labor-or, instead of the labor, he may pay it all
character as the history implies. The hooked Roman nose in money. The system, rightly operated, of course, would
shows great determination, while the low forehead indicates be no more of an injustice to the people than an ordinary
a deficiencv of the qualitv called benevolence. How sur- tax, but evidently the object of Rameses, the oppressing
prised Rameses will be-befork long, when in due time, with the Pharaoh, was to injure the people under the guise of public
remainder of earth’s millions, he shall come forth from the works and necessary taxation.
prisonhouse of death! He may still see his old mummy, and A lesson which we spiritual Israelites may learn from
undoubtedly will see Israel, as represented in the ancient Israel’s experience in Egyptian bondage is that our God is
worthies, occupying the chief place in earthly power for the abundantly able to make all of life’s experiences work to our
blessing of Egypt and all the families of the earth, under advantage ; and that his word is sure to fulfilment in its due
the ministration of spiritual Israel-Christ and the Church time, regardless of what man may propose. Had Rameses
in glory. What a lesson he and others will read in the de- adopted a different policy in dealing with Israel they might
velopments of the divine plan, as they will then perceive them have forgotten the promise of God, which indicated the exact
-things which we perceive already because the eyes of our time in which their deliverance from Ervnt. ‘1” I - would come--
understanding are opened to the thing8 revealed in the divine they might have become so interested in Egypt and its affairs,
Word, and which will be corroborated more and more as we and in their land of Goshen. etc.. etc.. and so intermineled
approach the Millennial day. with the people of Egypt, that they would have forgotten”the
We are not to understand that the Israelites as a whole promise of their deliverance, and that the land of Canaan
were compelled to leave their industries and engage in brick- should then be theirs. In this we see another illustration of
making and the construction of treasure cities, palaces, high- the fact that sometimes we receive greater blessings through
ways, etc. On the contrary, we are to suppose that drafts adversity than through prosperity. As the adversities of
were made from time to time upon the people, much after fleshly Israel drew them together, and separated them from
the manner of the conscriptions for the army in Germany, the Egyptians, so the trials and adversities of the spiritual
Austria, Italy, France and Russia. This same method of Israel tend TV draw them nearer to each other, and nearer to
dealing with -the people was in vogue in Egypt until quite the Lord, and to separate them from the world,-leading
recentlv. when the British Government took control there. their hearts more and more to an apprecintion of the goodly
It is k;;own as the Corree system of enforced labor. We re- heavenly Canaan which God has promised us. As the Israel-
call that Solomon introduced such a system in Israel, com- ites were more fruitful under the persecutions and oppositions,
pelling each individual to serve so many months upon public- so we frequently find it to be with the spiritual Israel, that
works. The same system is in vogue to some extent in vari- not only the zeal increases, but numbers also increase, as
ous civilized countries, where the farmer is permitted to pay well as “fruits of the spirit,” under persecutions and diffi-
such a proportion of his taxes in money, and another pro- culties.

CONCERNING THE CLOSING OF THE CALL

B brother WI&~ to us on this question recently, and a por- the elect class) would have a precedence over any others:
tion of our reply may be of interest to others and hence we Indeed, that no others could be accepted to the “b&c” posi-
present it below. We wrote him:- tion in any sense, except as some of these already conse-
Respecting restitution : We have held from the first, or crated ones should be accounted unworthy, and their places
at least, since 1881, that we are in “the times of restitution” and crowns vacated. (Rev. 3 :5, 11) But since it requires
now: an11 that the opening features of restitution work will all of these consecrated ones td complete the elect number,
be mnnifr~tcd in the downfall and destruction of the things it follows that anv who would be accented to take their
pertaming to this plcqrnt order, making ready for the new places must make “their consecration ani be accepted of the
record of tliing!s. \\‘e have given the illustration in first and Lord subsequent to 1881.
second “lhwn~” of how the new order of things might be We are to remember, moreover, that justified believers
compared to the heginning of a contract for the substitution are accounted “holv.” and their iustification is snecificallv
of a new building for an old one-that the first evidences of designated in this “&ay in several instances. For Ainstance,
the work ~nuld bc those of destruction, the pulling down of the Apostle says, “I beseech you, brethren, by the mercies of
the old. We still hold this, and hold that this is all that God, that ye present your bodies living saclifces, bolt/. nc-
we should expect-that we should not expect personal, physi- ceptable to God,” etc. And again, “Else were your children
cal restitution now. Some years ago we had the impression unholy; but now axe they holy”-children one or both of whose
that posslbl!/ some signs of physical restitution to humanity parents are the Lord’s children. It is from this class of justi-
would be due in this “harvest” or lapping period; but all fied ones that we should expect the Lord to accept the number
question on this subiect is dispelled for years past. as we necessary to complete the elect number--to take the pl~cs
lb\ seen most clcarfv that the- new orderv of thfngs’and its of those who in 1851 were in a consecrated attitude, but who.
blessing must wait u&i1 the entire “body” of the great Priest because of unfaithfulness since, will be rejected from the
has been completed-until the entire work of atonement has “bride” class, to have their portion tither \\lt;l the +coutl
been finished-then the High Priest, Head and body complete, company, “saved so as by fire,” or with those who sin wil-
will lift up his hands and bless the people, in glbrious-gar: fully and deliberately, and thus incur the “second death” pen-
merits.-i. e.. clothed in the maiestv of divine Dower and au- alty. We should, therefore, look for those who would now
thoriti as t6e foretold Prophet,*Priest and Kink in one. come into divine favor and joint-heirship with Christ amongat
Some years ago we were less careful than now in the use this class-amongst those &ho were aiready juqtlfied 111 Oc-
of language respecting the restitution times, in mentioning tobtr. 1851. or amonnst the children of such as were luitifictl
that coming condition as a “call” to restitution. We should at that time; though we may not know nor say that others
have been more particular,. more specific, and should have may not have become eligible by a more recent justilication.
said that the “Trumpet of the Jubilee” would be blown, an- Since the general “call” ceased
- October, 161, although
nouncing the beginning of restitution times This work is the “door” is not yet shut, but stands ajar for home to pass
now being done, through the TTatch. Tower literature, etc. out who fail to keep their covenant, a11t1 for others to pa%
The Jubilee Trumpet is not a caZZ, in the ordinary sense of in to take their places. that the predestinated number may
the world call, but rather an announcement; the Lord ~111 attain the prize, and yrt that none shall attain to it cvccpt
announce his kingdom and its blessed regulations. and will such as are copies of God’s dear Son, in heart, in intentlon-
expect every one to .yieltl implicit compliance; and those who it is impossible for u9 to make positive promises of joint-
do not yield compliance will receive “stripes;” and if still heirship in the kingdom to any who may consecrate their
persistent will “be destroyed from amongst the people.” This lives to the Lord at the present time. Ail that WC can sap
thought is very tlifrcrent from the thought of a call, as that to them is that consrcration is their reasonable service in nnu
term applird during the Gospel age, when the matter was erent, and that if the Lord shall manifest his accpptnnrc of
open to each who heard to either accept to reject the high their sacrifice it would be proper for them to cnnsidrr this
calling and its “narrow way.” an c~itlence that thev had been accepted of the Lord to all
Respectmg consecration before 1851 being necessary to the right9 and privileges of such sacrifices as made their
a share in the hi& calline. Wr must admit, that all who consecration before the general call ceased.
were consecrated rn 1881, ovhen the general c&l ceased (be- As to what would constitute evidences of divine accept-
cause the full nlbnther had accepted which would complete ance, we suggest tno, the enjoyment of both of ahirh would
[2901]
(345-346) ZION’S WATCH TOWER AUECHENY, PA.

seem to us a good basis for full assurance of faith on this time being at least as a member of the High Priest’s body.
point. (1) God’s acceptance of the sacrifice might be rea- And such, we believe, should consider themselves as fully
sonably inferred if the consecrated one finds opportunities for eligible to the prize as any upon the race-course, upon con-
self-sacrifice, self-denials, etc., in the service of the Lord, of dition of faithfulness even unto death. It will be noticed,
the truth and of the brethren-however humble the service or however, that we distinguish between an appreciation of spir-
opportunities for “laying down our lives for the brethren.” itual things and appreciation of restitution-and earthly things
(2) God’s acceptance of the sacrifice should in the present merelv. We believe that the “natural man.” under favorable
time imply not only a begetting of the spirit of holiness, conditions, may appreciate a great deal of the divine Pro-
but also an ability to appreciate clearly the spiritual fea- vision for the world, and that it is the spiritual things
tures of the divine plan, represented by the light of the golden which God has specially in reservation for the little flock,
candle-stick in the “Holy,” and by the shew-bread, and by the which can be appreciated only by those begotten of the spirit.
privileges of communion and service represented by the in- This does not mean that the natural man cannot understand
cense at the golden altar. what we mean when we discuss spiritual things; but that, as
Whoever has these two evidences has what we think he the Apostle declares, though he understands what we say, our
should consider a satisfactory proof that he is inside the first words are “foolishness unto him,” he cannot verasnI them as
rail of the Tabernacle, that he is therefore counted for the truth, and as applicable to himself.

HE WAS A GOODLY CHILD

EXOD. 2: I-lo.-Nov. 17.
“Train up a child in the way he should go; and when he is old he will not depart from it.“-Pro\-. 22 :6.
Every child is not born a Moses, and no amount of train- they were Hebrews and as a race in bondage to the Egyptians,
ing would make him his equal as a man. We have every- these names imply that this family of the tribe of Levi were
thing to say in accord with the Golden Text, and not a word persons of moral and religious sentiments-noble people in
in opposition ; nevertheless, the foundation for greatness must the proper sense of the word. This is implied also in the
be laid before the birth. It is a great mistake made bv manv Apostle’s statement, that they acted from faith.-Heb. 11:23.
-and one to which they are assisted bv false theological As we saw in a previous lesson, the Egyptian rulers of
views-that each child is- a special creation of God, so That, the new dynasty were fearful that the rapid mcredae of the
if an idiot, God may be blamed: and if well endowed and Hebrews would ultimately mean that they would become
balanced mentally and physically, God receives the credit. the dominant race, or else that they would take their de-
The Scriptural proposition is to the contrary of this, viz., parture-as, indeed, they expected to do, according to the tra-
that all God’s work is perfect (Deut. 32 :4)-that Adam was ditions which they reverenced, and which instructed them re-
his workmanship, and that he is not responsible for the de- spectin the time of their sojourn in Egypt, and of the prcm-
fects and imperfections which more or less mar every mem- ise of 8 od respecting their ultimate deliverance, by the inter-
ber of our race. In a sense, of course, all that we have, even position of his power. The Egyptians did not wish to lose the
though imperfect, is of God, since he is the author of all life Hebrew people, as their efficiencv as laborers had been tlem-
and indirectly our Creator.-Exod. 4 : 11. on&rated; and. as thev were profitable to the E,Tptians in
But our defects are explained to us in the Scriptures to the wav of trade. Thev neither wished to drive them ~Y.?v
he the results of sin, and the natural development of-its death nor to”kil1 them off. ‘What they did desire wns that they
pcnaltv, w%rking in the race under the laws of hereditv. We should not increase so rapidly. To hinder this phrnnmenal
are ali born in iin, shapen in iniquity, in sin did our mothers increase various expedients were tried, nnnr of them effrctrve:
conceive us. (Psa. 51:5) But we are not all born in the and finally, as a repressive measure, an edict went forth that
same degree of degradation. W’hile fallen parents cannot all the male children of the Hebrews should be put to drnth,
bring forth a perfect offspring they can, and sometimes do, the intention evidentlv being the curtailment of the lace for
produce types higher than themselves. This is accomplished a time only, permitting children to hc hnln 1Atcr nn.
by a law of nature affecting the mental conditions of the par- It was about this time that Moses was born: wldrntlp
ent% and especially of the mother (and she is always sus- there had been no such restriction at the time Anron. 111-;cal(lcr
ceptible to favorable or unfavorable mental and moral influ brother. was horn. Moses \U.IS the tlrirtl in the farnrl> hlz cl+
ences from her hushnnd) during the period of gestation. ter, Miriam. the second, was the little maid mrntinncll in our
Arcortling to this divine law, therefore, parents are to a lesson. The babe Moses was <ecretetl hv hiq mnthn fol tlrlee
cnnsidcrnble degree responsible for the prominent traits of months. in violation of the king’s command. and Tt tllr risk
character in thrir children. If this matter were more thor- of her own life as well as hi<; and the rexson rrlv~w is that
onghly nnderaood. more fully appreciated by parents, the re- she perceived that he was a goodlv child-fine-lookinr. grving
sult nnnld be a great improvement in the natural quality of promise of the great man which ‘he afterward became“ The
the children born. The husband would endeavor to make the Aoostle declares that the narents had fnrth-not f:+rth in the
surroundings favorable to the highest emotions and senti- rl;ild, nor yet in theniselre~, nor in the kinrr: but fait11 In God,
mcntq and aspirations on the part, of his wife; who, in turn, that he would bless and preserve the child: and we rannot
w~~iiltl co~)peratr and <et her nffcctions on nohle and good doubt that this faith was accompanied hv prayer to the T,nrd.
and pl,rc and generous thirlgs, with meekness; and the result \Ye cannot doubt that rren before the child was born, under
would surely be the birth of children much more resembling such peculiar circumstances, the godly. faithful parents cnn-
hfnqes than the majority do-in nobleness of character corn-- serrated it to the Lord. to be trained for him. and instructed
binetl with humility. to the best of the11 ability. and to 11c th(b J.ord’. .clv.lut to
SothIng herein stated, honcver, is intended to encourage whatever extent he would be pleased to use him. \Vitllont
the begetting of children hy the Lord’s consecrated people liv- some such hopes and prayers the faith which the Spostle men-
in? in this “harvest” time. That begotten and born of the tions would be inappropriate. Faith and prayers Tnd vouse-
fl1+11 is flesh: while that begotten and born in the Spirit is crntions usually go together. hand in hand, anyway.-hnth
spirit. f .Tohn 3:G) The “I?WI crcnt~rcs” in Christ Jesus as respects ourselves, our children, and all with wbic!l we
have a still higher and grander work before them than the have to do.
pinducmg of &en pe~fectl children, were such a matter pos- It was a very shrewd device which the parents edopted
sible. They have the privilege of cooperation with God in for the child’s preservation, and it either shows a divine guid-
tliv dcvelopmcnt of the “new creatures,” the spiritual sons ance or an inventive mind,’ with a good knowledge of human
of God: and like our Lord and the apostles they prefer this nature, or ,111of these. Moses parents read human nature well
lrrghcst of all privileges. Sot that we dispute for a moment when they concluded that the princess of Egypt, if she found
tlh(, -4postlc’i 11ortl. “1Jnrriagc is honorable in all ;” but that the babe at the time of the taking of her bath (perhaps a re-
NC emphasi7c with him that he that marrieth doeth ~cll, but li$niis rite), would be sure to be touched, and her heart
1~3that marricth not tlnrth better. (1 Cor. 7 :X3: Heb. 13.4) appealed to bv any child, and especially by so “goodly” a boy.
$0 now ~fe cmplln+ize that hc that brings forth natural chil- It was a cur&n* arrangement. too, to have Miriam, his sister,
111c.n of the 111gheit type does well, but he that co-operates nearbv at the t?me of the finding of the babe in the bulrush
w1t11 Cot1 for the ljegetting of spiritual snns does better. baske’t, and to have her suggect the getting of n Hebrew
Our information respecting the birth and childhood of \\omnn to nurse the child, and then getting his mm mother.
MCW-, iq very niengrr. We know that his father’s name was T’ntloubtedly the Lord’s hand and wisdom were behind the en-
.4n11:,n. uh1c11 ii~nifiw “Sol~lv pfwple *’ HiS mnttrcr’q nnmc tire matter; but even so, it teaches us the lesson that Gnd
\v,I~ .JCNhrlwl ~\IIIC 11 +iplrlfic~, “.Jrhc~vall is glorious.” Though is pleased to use human instrumentalities in the accomplish-
129021
NOVEMBER 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (346-317 1

ment of his purposes. The parents did ri ht to exercise their Although Moses was born over thirty-six hundred years
ingenuity for the preservation of their chl.Pd. at the same time ago, and therefore comparatively near to the time when the
that they exercised faith in the Lord. And so with us, our evolution theory claims that man was only “one steD above a
faith is not to be of the indolent kind which refusea to act, monkey,” we find that not only was he a wonderful’child and
and would thus fail to be in the way to be used of the Lord; a wonderful man-even before the Lcrd specially blessed him
but rather ours also is to be a faith manifested by works. It in making him the leader of Israel, and putting his power
is such faith that the Lord is pleased to bless. ” upon him-but we find also high standards of mental and
The princess is supposed to have been Neferari, the wife m-oral attainment amongst his people-the Hebrews, Joseph,
of Rameses- II, and the daughter of the preceding monarch;- for instance. We find, additionally, that in Moses’ time there
all Egyptian kings being called Pharaoh. She adopted the was a distinct and well-advancea. civilization amongst the
waif as her own son, yet was willing that he should be nur- Egyptians. For instance, the city of Zoan, one of the capi-
tured in a Hebrew home for a time-it is presumed, until tals of Egypt, near which Moses was born and reared, is shown
he was either seven or twelve years of age; after which she by modern research to have been a most wonderful city-as
had him brought to the royal palace and instructed in all the compared with modern times. Of it a celebrated writer says:
wisdom and lenrniyg of the Egvptians. How apt the “The ruins show it to have been a marvelous city, the Athens
thought of the poet in rrrpect to Moses’ case when he says: of Egypt. An Egyptian poet of that day says of Zion: ‘She
is beautiful, beautiful : Nothing like her is found amongst
“God moves in a mysterious way the monuments of Thebes-the very secret of pleasures of life.
His wonders to perform!” Her bowers bloom with gardens. Each garden is perfumed
with the smell of honey. Her granaries are full of wheat.
How appropriate it was that the leader of Israel out of Flowers for nosegays are in the houses. Her ships come ;a:
Egyptian bondage, as a type of the great Messiah, should be go every day. The joys have fixed their seat there.“’
an educated or learned man; and yet how still more neces- concerning the development of literature and arts in that da!*
sarv it was that he should first have well fixed in his mind, our quotations further on will show that they were far ad-
in infancv and childhood, the basic principles of religion; and vanced.
how maivelouslr * the Lord arranged for both of these ele- If as a child Moses was remarkable and attractive, so
ments of his education. 11-e can&, doubt that the parents. that Stephen calls him “exceeding fair” or margin “fair to
whose faith nlrentlv had been manifested, would instruct the God” (Acts 7 :20), signifying refined, elegant; and if it be
bov in resnect to ‘the Abrahamic promises. in which they true, as Josephus says, that those who met him as he wfts
t&ted, vi’z., that as the seed of ‘Abraham they were ulti- carried along the streets forgot their business, and stood. still
matelv .to be great, and to be used as the Lord’s -channels for to gaze at him, we may well suppose that hia early tralnmg
bless&g all the families of the earth; and that, as foretold by pious parents, in the nurture and admonltlon of the Lord,
to Abraham. the time when the Lord would bring his people and his subsequent instruction “in all the learning of the
forth from Egyptian bondage with a high hand and an out- Egyptians,” as the adopted son of the monarch- the result
stretched arm of power was well nigh up. He was no doubt, must have been a very noble, refined and handsome man. And
thoroughly inforlned respecting his-relationship to the Isra- yet, strange to say, that with all these accomplishments by
elites.
-----~> and no doubt not onlv faith in the Dromises, but a nature and education, he is described to us as havmg bee?
patriotic feeling of devotion -to his people Gas libernlly in- “the meekest man in all the earth.” Who can doubt that this
culcated-becnu~e thefe qualities stand out nobly through- very quality of meekness was largely inculcated by the poverty
out his entire life, as tbev could not do unless they had been of his parents, and their subjection to bondage, and the hum-
thoroughly implanted and rherished. ble sentiments inspired by their consecration of Moses to the
Comp~rnti\~~lr few parents seem to realize the privileges Lord from the time of his begetting? Certain it is that very
and rrsnonsibili& nlaccd within their hands in connection rarely are those who are the natural children of princes and
with th’eir own off&ring. The Chriqtian mother who has rulers humble-minded. Yet this meekness was another of the
a pm\in~ fnmilv hnq certainly n \\ide scope for the use of qualities essential to Moses as the leader of God’s people.
all her tnlcntq, if qhe will but use them, in giving instruc- As it was. we find that his forty years’ dealing with the Is-
tions in riahtcousnesq and in the reverence of the Lord, to raelites in the wilderness, as their leader and tbc mediator
her little o;;e<. And it 1%n mistake frequent1.v made to sup- nf
-. their
_.._~. covenant with God, so far overcame the meekness of
pose tbnt children cannot appreciate religious-prinriples, and Moses that he was hindered from entering the promise<1
that therefore tllrl- shollltl not, 11~ Lniven even “the milk of land because he took to himself, instead of ascribing to God,
jhe word,” or primary lcs3ons- along the lines of the divine somd of the credit of bringing water out of the rock, saying,
law. We believe. on the contrary, that while children are “Ye rebels, must we bring you water out of this rock 7”-
born with n certain nnmunt of depravity and predilection to smiting the rock.
evil, nevertheless. their little minds are in a large measure Under all circumstances we must think it very remark-
blank pages. upon which principles either for good or for evil able that a man so really great, and occupying SO e\altcd n
are sure to he tlrcplv engraved. If their minds be not di- position for such a length of time, should have overcome the
rected in the lines of *justice and mercy and love and patience, haughty “spirit of princes” in which he was reared, and have
and if thev he not taught that these are the divine require- maintained his meekness with so slight an exception down
ments, and their reasonable service, we may be sure that they to the very close of his career. We may well ask ourselves
will be taught the reverqe of these, as thev come in contact what would have been the result had God chosen for the lender
with the varinus tlrpravln:! influenres of life-the world. the of Israel a man who was naturally haughty and proud, or any
flesh, the devil. Those parents who consider their children other man than one who was very meek indeed. No other
to be such a llttlc garden-spot, and who faithfully plant in thah a meek character could possibly have stood such a strain
these the seeds of justice and love and patience and meekness as Moses so grandly and so faithfullv endured. There is a les-
and gentleness, and all the fruits of the spirit, to the extent son for the Lord’s people here. The Mediator of the New
that they may be able. will be sure to find a rich reward in Covenant, Jesus, was-also meek and lowly of heart, and those
the graces of character that will result, under the Lord’s bless- whom God is now calling from the world to be ioint-heirs
ing-especially if the children have been consecrated to him with Jesus. members of Gis body-as the great aiti-tvpe of
from infancy, or better, before birth. Moses, to lead mankind out of the bondage of sin and”$atan
On the contrary, those who do not take the time to im- -these all must have likeness to their Lord and Head in this
plant the seeds which would produce these graces, these men- qualitv of meekness, if they wotild attain to his general char-
tal and moral flowerets, will find, even as with an earthly acter in other respects. We do well to remember continually
garden, that it will not stay vacant until maturer years the Apostle’s injunction, that we “Humble ourselves under
have come, and a more convenient season; but, instead, nox- the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt us in due tlrne”
ious weeds of evil desposition will grow, flourish, go to seed -so that we may he meet [fit] for the inheritance, the king
repeatedlv, and bring forth bitter fruitage, to vex not only dom.
the indi&dual himself. hut also the parent. and societv in Concerning Moses and the educational opportunities of his
general. Let each parent, therefore, s’o far’ as possible: see time, secular history gives us some intimations. The library
to it that anv children he may bring forth will be “goodly,” of Rameseum at Thebes-over whose gitte was the inscription,
well-favored, by helpful pre-natal influences; and let him see “For the healing of the soul” - contained twenty thousand
to it also that having assumed the responsibilities of a parent books, and it is significant as indicating the intellectual ac-
he does good work in these little gardens, which are under his tivity of that time, that this structure was built by Rameses
care-that the weeds of error are promptly plucked, and that II, by whose wife Moses is supposed to have been adopted.
the seeds of good are liberally sown. Stephen declares (Acts 7 :22) that “Moses was both mighty
[2903]
(318-319) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGKENY, PA.

in lords and in dredi,” and Stanley’s “Je~a~sh CIM.U-&” say.5 plan. He knew the praying people who, at the proper time,
rc~pc~ctlng him.-“He learnet nrithmctic. geoineti!., astron- brought forth their son. He knew how to direct so that the
on,> , n~c~l~cme and music. He invented boats, and engines for child, the youth, the man, should be an instrument ready for
bu~ltl~n~. ln.tl umrnts of war and of hydraulics, hieroglyphics, his own purposes; and yet in all of the divine dealings, here
di\ 1.ion cjf lands.” It declarc~s further that he taught Or- a$ elsewhere, we notice that God does not coerce those whom
~II~,IIX ;1nt1 \~a’: hence called by the Greeks Musaeus, xnd by hr use3 for his work; but that rather he uses instruments
the 1<1l_yptinns Ilernle;. ready. willing, desirous of being used. Let us each, therefore,
\\~a know not how substantial is the basis for these trxdi- seek by humility, by zeal, by love for the Lord and for his
tion*, llut \\c tlo know that they are not nut of accord with the rause, hp faith, m his power, to be in that condition of heart
Prril)t1iral rcscortls of XIosr~ as a great leader. ,4 lerson for and mind which will make us ready to bc used, and useful in
UY to learn in this connrctlon is that God has his own way any department of the divine service to which the Lord may
of pl (xl):lring for all the vaiiou9 features of his o\>n great be pleased to call us.

THE PARABOLIC VINEYARD WASTED

ISAIAH 5.--Nov. 24.
GOLDEN TEXT:-“Woe unto them
.Al)l’:ir(5ntly our T,ortl had in mind the pxrnblc of the vine- of which we read that “they shall cast their gold and silver
yai-ll Ilrwcntwl in III(~ firht, seven vcrs‘r’; of tlil-; chapter, in the into the streets. but it shall not hP able to deliver them in
p::rnl)lc \\llicll he gave, recorded in hlxtt. 21.33-44. In both the day of the ‘Lord’s anger,” will be especially against the
]‘~lr.ll)l~~s tllcl vineyard rel>r(~srnt~ the .Jrwisll polity, and the great who live in earthly palaces, and who for safety’s sake
vines rrprr~c~nt tlic prnplr, especially such as were in inflw will desert these of be destroyed during the period of an-
vn(‘c nnll ]m\vtsr--the lraclcrq. archy.-Ezek. 7 : 10.
lhth parablcq show a lack of the proper influence of the This spirit of acquisitiveness which lies at the foundation
trlltll \\hic,It hat1 l)rcn grantctl tbcm. upon the hearts of the of all the trouble is to be found in every land, but nowhere
.Tr\\ ish pcmplr. The Lord’s favor and the knowledge of his more thau in so-called “Christendom,” and Chrlstentlnrn alone
Fno(lnr-s n< it had rcachctl them, had not brought forth pleas- is evidently referred to in the prophecy, except as it may also
ant fruit. l)ut that which wai; acrid and bitter-had not have applied to flrqhlv Israel m the harvest time of the *Jew-
hrnu~ht forth lore. hut selfishness, and self-indulgence. This ish ngr, in which similar “wrath to the uttermost” in anarchy
iq ict forth in verse 7. Having given Israel his law, instruct- came upon that typical people. The fact is that large plan-
ing thrm through it respecting right and wrong in their deal- tations and farms are manage,1 bv employres insteatl of each
incq \\ith cnchh other. the Lord had reason to expect “judg- person planting and reaping on his own account: it is inti-
m(~nt,” tllnt 1s. justIre: but he beheld oppression. He beheld mated that by and by this fill lead to serious results. When
that tho~c~ ~110 hat1 the grrntc)st knowledge of righteousness the present social fabric breaks up, and there iq “no hire for
n t’r(h <till Cxcr(vllerl by a spirit of srlfishness to the extent that man nor hire for beast.” and “no peace to him that goeth
tlrcy took ntlrnntagc of their more tgnorant brethren. The out, nor to him that cometh in,” because rverp man’s hand is
T,orrl “:I;\ 9 that whrn bc lnnk(d for righteousness, peace. and against his neighbor,-then the large farms and plantations
prn\l)erlty, bclrnltl a cry arose to him from the oppressed- will be at a serious disadvantage. and the yield will be cor-
froltl thosca who under the social or&r of things failed to get respondingly dimmished. D’
tht*ir rc~arnnablr and legltlmate share of the bounties which Verses 11, 12-22, mention wine and strong drink. 11-c con-
the J.ortl hat1 freely granted. cede that literal wine and intoxicating liquors in general are
=Zn intimation rcasperting the mttbntl of thiq oppression is a dreadful bane to Christendom; we concr~lc that many who
gi\ en in \cr~ 8. in the words, “\Vnc unto them that join occupy influential positions, as well as a mighty host nf the
hnnbr to honne, ant1 lny field to field, till there be no place common people, are greatly injured by intoxicating liquors.
[for the pnnr to occupy], that they may be placed alone in the We urge and warn all of the Lord’s people against this evil,
nlitl\t of the fsnrtb I” The descrlptinn represents a condition insidious, and contaminating influence. However, we are not
of things very slmllnr to that which we are told now obtains certain that the Lord here refers exclusively to literal intnxi-
ln (:rcB,rt nl i&In. ant1 intlcctl throughout Europe. where large rating liquors. It is true, at leakt, that thrre is another
titatri are held hy private owners, and thus withdrawn from kintl of intoxication that i4 very prevalent at the present
the use anti ocrupnnc.v of the people in general. Landlordism time : it is scripturally termed the nine of Babylon: it pro-
sc,~m~ all to bc inrlutlrtl in thr thought-adding house to th~rcs au intoxication along religious lines. and liiiltlcrs p0~ple
11011h(~ ‘I’lir J,oltl in another Dlace declares reqpecting the from discerning and comprehending the divintl IVnrd. char-
flltlll C’. “‘I’hcy shall no more build and another ;nhabit. no acter and plan. It is the wine of churchianit,v, which con-
morr rllant and another eat the fruit thereof :” which mav bc fuses those who use it, and beclouds their minds in this re-
Ilntlrsr:tc,o,l to sipnnifv that in the future time of the L&d’s spect to the true Christianity. It addles thrir judgment and
1,ingtlom. houses will be built for the owners’ occupancy-and brings the people into captivity to false dnrtrines and false
not to I)(, rcbnted. teachers, “because they have no knowledge,“-verse 13.
It, ~111 bc observed that we do not consider this lesson Concerning this sgmholic wine and intoxication. the I;ord
to IJC a “tc~mprrnncc lesson” in the ordinary sense of that term, derlarc that Babylon has “made all tlie nntloll~ [Inllilt)ltxntq
-hut a rcbnkr of the Lord against intemperance of every form of the earth] drunken” with the wine of her ineontinency and
-intc~nip(~r:lt(~ ~lfiillnc~ss, etc. Norrover. although the par- unfaithfulness to Him. (Rev. 17 :2; 18:3) The stimulating
:tl)lr ant1 gcncrnl lrhson connected with it was addressed orlg power is not the spirit of a sound mind, but the delusion of
~rrnlly to thr .JPR.R, it appears to us. like many other Scrip- a false doctrine: as the Prophet declares, they arc “drunken,”
till f’., to hare a tlwp sipifiration and meaning in respect to but not with wine.-Isa. 20 :9-13.
tlrcs Cnipcal rhurch. sl)intual Israel, as well as for natural Instruments of joy and praise th!y do indeed empIty, often
I.1 .l,~l Tnllwtl, :1x lie have heretofore sern, natural Israel spending much money upon grand pip+ organs mhrrewlth they
\\<I. 11, all its affairs, ant1 the mcwaps sent to it, R type lvould praise the Lord, even in the delirium of their false
of ~l~ilItll:ll T\rarl, and hrncr all the things written and don? concept,inn of his character and plan: as it. is written. “but
tcl\\ :I rll an11 rc+pcc*tinLr thr tvplcnl nation. should be under they regard not the word of the Lord, neither the operation
htood as 11:~~ing:‘n hi+r and ;leeper application to the anti- of hi- hands.” Thrv are not lonking to we whnt the Lord
tvrjlc:II
.. nominal sniritunl Israel-“Bnhvlon”--of todav. iq doing, nor incluiring to know concerning the mighty work
At no tinlr pr&lbly has thcrr brcn’ a greater disposition which he iq about. to accomplish in the setting up of his king-
thnn at ilIr ljr(9rnt to a(ld field to ficl~l. :Intl house to house dom : and hence to stem the overthrow of Eahylnn and the
-to nrnass \vr,tltlr, nntl to control tlrr lnntl znd machinery, confusion and anarchy incidental to the pstabliqlnncnt of the
an11 all sour(‘(lr of \\c>:llth and pnwcr. The Lord saps that kinptlnni will hr as tlir same Prophet declares. God’s “strange
\\ 0,. 13 rnrnin:: upon tllis class. and thiq nnnounccment is in act,” “stranpc work.“-Tsa. 28:21.
fllllc~~t :irrord \litlr tlrr vnrioiiq d~rlnratinhs of tlir Scriptures “Because thp people have no knowledge,” they are con-
\!llicli l~~int nut that thr grrnt “day of ven,ncnncr” is near at sumed nit11 thirst at the present timr. The winp of false
11:1nd. an11 th:lt It ~111 hr a timr of spvcrr troulblc upon the doctrine has produced erroneous views of variolts questions,
wbnlta wnrlal. hiIt rqpecinlly upon tbr rich. The Lnrd’s warn- and with the incidental bemuddled condition of t,he mind
ing ir that surely many. houses shall be desolate, and that there comes at the present time a thirst for more knowledge,
evrn great and fine residences shall he without occupants. and for explanations and for consistency which their teachers
(Vs. 9) The thought apparently is that the time of trouble cannot satisfy. The people in general have lost their taste
[2904-J
NOYCYBEB 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (350-351)

and appreciation for the water of life, the truth; and false denunciation, calling it “nocturnal hallucinations.” Do they
teachers warn them against it, as poison. The wine of false not indeed put light for darkness, and darkness for light?
doctrines now bemg manufactured at all the Theolqgical Sem- DO they not indeed label “poison” the true message of the
inaries is the wine of evolution and higher critlclsm, which divine plan, and labei “gospel,” that which is the most awful
does not satisfy the thirst but increases the confusiou of and bitter dose that human intellect could he asked to accept
mind, and makes null every attempt to appreciate and com- with jog? Indeed, as a Presbyterian minister expressed It-
prehend the divine plan, as set forth in God’s Word. Even “YOU must not attempt to masticate our doctrines, for If you
Babylon’s notables are dlssatlsfied, famished.-See Amos 8 : 11. do you can never swallow them; they are in this respect like
Verses 14-17 show the end of the matter. The grive figu- a Brandreth pill ” And yet this bitter dose, of which reaqon
rativelv onens her mouth to swallow these UP: and in thy time
G I I ,
would forbid the swallowing, is misnamed sweet, heavenly
of trouble, unquestionably, large numbers will perish literally truth.
from the earth. But sheol. the cprave. will ~necialiv
I ” enlarge.
< But do the ministers of Babylon show any disposition to
in that it will take into it more than human beings: it will justify the wicked for reward, or to tnkc away the rlghtcous-
take into it the great octopus svstem of Babvlon, wit:1 its ness of the righteous from him? Yes, frequently; for mstance,
many heads and &any arms; financial, political”, social, relig- not long ago a brother in the West, who had accepted the true
ious. ctr. Tn that dnv of trouble. ail classes will he hnmh!ed Gospel, the true light, the sweet story of divine love, wisdom,
togcthrr. and the L&d and his righteousness will be exalted and power, died. The Lutheran minlstcr called up011 tllc fnm-
in the sight of mankind. ily (formerly attendants and members of his church), :~n.i
Verses 15-23 t?kc us back again to point out the peculiar- wlthout even waiting to be invited to preach t!le funeral (INS-
itie of sonle who are prominent in the evil of this time and course, said that, of course, he would be prollibltcd from
wllo \r ill bring sptfirial wo(3 upon themselves. These are not preaching the funeral sermon, as it would be contrary to tl*e
thnsc who arc he4 l)y temptations and yield through weak- rules of the church. The Brother had always been a VII-
IIWW~~ ~t~ultlng from the fall, hut such as greedilv take hold sistent Lutheran, and after receiving the truth gnrc good evi-
of ,111 :IJltl ill-ec1uity. through their vanity‘ and self conceit. dence of his profession of being sanctlficd thereby,--get in
TOW tlccc4vc themselves into sunnosine that thev are hasten- this way, and by derogatory statements, this mmlster of the
IJlg the Lord’s work, and that they are acting under the gospel of eternal torment attempted to take away his right-
rounscnl of the Lord in their various sectarian enterprises; eousness from him. Indeed many Christian people ltave found
but the fact is that they are not in the condition of mind to to their surprise that, after leavin, c* the nominal rhur %h, the
apprcciatp the Lord’s counsel, being drunken with false doc- special pillars of the same are ready to say all manner of
trine Hence it is that they call evil good, and goocl evil, and evil against them falsely-or, at least, to Imply cril. The
put dalknc,is for light, and light for darkness, and bitter for same Lutheran minister a little later on was invited to preach
sweet, ant1 sweet for bitter, and are wise in their own eyes, at the funeral of a notoriously unregenerate man, and he SC-
and prudent in their own sight, mighty in respect to their own cepted the invitation with alacrity, and, of cnur\e’, III his dls-
wme of false tinctline. course tried to justify the wicked, the reward probably being
\Vhnt could better compare with this matter of calling the influence upon the family, and in favor of the denomi-
evil good, and good evil, than is general when the worst nation.
gao.spcl IS Ilscd. T11c meaning of gospel is “good tidings.” hut Verses 243?, describe the great time of trouhlr now im-
that which Rahylon calls gospel is most awfully bad tidings pending, in which, the Lord’s great army shall overthrow
--the annnunC(mcnt that nearly all the world of mankind Babvlon and glow deenlv with sorrow and tribulation the
(all rxuczcxpt:I little flock) are to go to eternal torment. And hea;ts of makkind, ani “make the world ready for the new
when thr real goal titilngs is announccld, u-e find these same dispensation, the Millennial Kingdom. See “Tke Day of VW-
p(lrsnnl drJ~nk(~n u it11 thus nine of false doctrine, rabid in their g~(lnce.“-Vlllrnll!lal Down, Vol. JTT.

ANOTHER SWISS HELPER

Dear T%rcthren in Christ .- has dcJJouncec1 the book ( JfzZla)m~aZ Dawjb), nnd 11.1s burned
Am sorry I cannot write in English. Am a Swiss. About many. Have done much searching for the last twenty-beven
t\\‘rnty-s~~\-c~n J ears ago l was converted. Constrained b.y the years respecting matters referring to the consummation of
love of Christ, I worked for SIX years in the Lord’s vineyard, ‘the age, and envdeavored to be witchful of the signs of the
and aiw followc~d nly profession and had much JOY and peace times. It 1$ due to this fact. in nart. that I so 111rlllv nrize
in the J,orti anti in his work. The Lord led me into the Ball- this book and am determined’ to s’tudy it very mrefuliy ;vitb
tlht churc~h u bore I lahnrcd for twentv-seven vears with iov. the Bible, and to proclaim the truths so lmpol tant to our
I tlitl Ilot fhiilk tllat anJ thing would crer separjte me fro& it. times. I have commenced to do so in my co;lgregatinn, but
III IWO 1 rritt~l<~tl tlic, Theuiogical Seminary in Hamburg. In have learned what I formerlv did not know. that even the
IXXI 1 ~t~c~~lvrti sc?,c,rai calls from Baptist churches, and Baptist church has traditions” and confession; which p event
tlrnllght it. (:oci’s ~111 that I should acceit a call to a church free searching and preaching of the truth. \Yhcn I 1~~s told
in 13rc~rlali. \\lifh~ c I felt the Lord’s bleqsinp unon me. ~Vhilr
D I
bg my conpr&ation- that tl;re were certain linrlts :~ntl rules
I u :I, thctr(a :I 1.~1g~ church was built with a seating capacity which I could not orcbrqten, I told them I woul(l 1x’i init no
of (;(I0 III Iltc+l,iu (:,itho1irihni is very strong. Amon,o the such harriers to be plncej’ around me, anti rc~+;gn~~,i 111.y
posItion as Baptist minister. It beerned plain to mc that thle
waq God’s will concernmE me, thou,nh I do not know how be
0116>of tllcl 1:112t+t l!,il)tiht chui~~heii In Grrmany, at Koenigi- will lead me in the future. I havCYfour ciiiitlren, 15, 12, 10
l,l~l “, ill i’rll-\lX. .\ n(‘w c~iiaprl v\ii+ built and meetings \\ert’ and G years, respectively. October is my time to leave and
11c~l~l in hixtecn plarci; in the country. During thr three ,1nt1 my huc>eSqoi wlli take my place. I am-now waiting on the
three>-fourtllh years of my htnp, about ,500 were converted and Lurd to do as he may dlrcct. This is not easy, as I am not
1,.rpt 17cvl ‘L’lr~c~ ntllcr hiotltc~rs lahoreti thert, bes~dr m> self, a man of means, hut I am persuaded the Lord \\ill lead me
tnn in the country and one in the city. Thc~l I rrrnveJ :I aright. When my former congregation in Koenigkberg hea:d
rail to Zllrich. mv ninther-countrv. where the work had bccB11 that I had resigncad, thep extended a call to mc \%ith the as-
sllranre thrv \\nuld build a third chapel if I would come.
I:& I do n;,t feel free to accept. To rn, it is clear that I
must not again bc connected with any con<gregatinn, but should
stand frw, in order to declare the whole truth, as It is now
l)lnfr~~lnn nf tlrcslr f.litll. amon, 0 them soiiic Catlidlics. due and 110~ ntetlcd.
r\hnut follr nlnuthr nco I reccbi\-et1 “31tlZcn~~zaZ Dawn,” Hart recently been reading a new book by a Swiss theolo-
Vol. I. T ~cad the hnl; wit11 deep IntcW5t and blessing. Sent gian, Reinhartit. The author endeavors to dcmon~trnte from
for the three sllrrcetlin,rr volumes and several pamphlets, and a DhiloWnhical standpoint what “Damn” preqents from the
hare rend them through. I am deeply conv&ed- as to the standpoint of divine ievelation. In many fespectq there is a
truthfulness of this nook. 3rv Rlbllr~~l and theolorrical con- striking similarity between this hook and “DuII~.” lsut
victions hare been corrected in a manner and deg;ke I had Relnhardt is a rationalist. and believes the theory of erolu-
never before experienced I felt that honesty and humility tlnn. anti consequently is I; error. He speaks of Clias. T. Rus-
were necessary that 1 might give due honor to these truths, srll in his book, t,he author of “Datum,” but cannot say more
and God has granted me these. I hear that the leader of a than “he belleves too firmly in the lnspzration of the Scrip-
faith and prayer-cure institution. one of the most influential tures.”
men in Switzerland, and who is considered a high authority, For a time before reading “Dazcn,” I thought of entering
C29061
lk~wle’s %lon uo~k, and wlote to Dowie, but as yet I have do if he wishes me to have the time for study. I wait for
:~elr~d no rrply : but since reading “Dmvn,” I feel thnt the 111s direction. Of this I am thoroughly convinced, I cannot
Lord has another way for me, and other duties. Mv deqire lou:,rcr be a Baptist minister.
at prrcrnt 1‘c-1 ~lrould 111;~to hare a year for quiet anil study, I’crmit me to enclose a photo of my wife and myself. I
to .tl.i~ cII my I:mlil~~ ant1 ywiid III prd~ et. xntl tllorou~lll? :3n, tortg-fonr and my dear wife thirty-seven. Our only con-
Stmly “L)C/lc-,I.” W!,en I am thui prepared of tlic Lord. I ct’rn is that we may attain the high privileges to which we are
would Ilke to preach the truth, as it is now due, in the cities called, and that we may be co-laborers during the short time
of Germany and Sn lt/erland. After Paul’s conversion he h;Ld that remains, in gathering the elect.
time fnr quiet and study; but I have heen a minister for
Should you consider it wise that I should go to you in
cevtsntecn years. and in the entire period have had no oppor- America for a short time (without my family) I am ready
tunltg for- rest’ and study, though- I preached from fo;r to to do so. I would be very thankful to receive an ans:vpr as
II\ C’ t Imc~ a WWk. Throuuh the studr of ‘.D~Nv~.” there has
soon as possible, in German writing, as October is approach-
b+cn a revolution in my B&lical and iheological opinions, and ine. when I must leave mv home and field of labor. 31~ de-
I mll-t !lnre time to become established before I can publicly & is that God’s will miy be done in me and through; me.
,~\l~,~ind tllrse doctrines, though I have a deep conviction of May he also direct you in the advice you may give me.
rilvir trlltlifulness.
.\; 1 ;rm entirely without mean?. I muit look to the Lord In Christian love and esteem, yours,
to ljtovi,le the means to support my family, and this he will Jan Kradolfer, Minister,-s~uit,-erland.

ALLEGHENY, PA., NOVEMBER 15, 1901 No. 22

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

HUMAN FORCES BURSTING ALL BONDS AND BARRIERS under a central power. But although they may be so com-
.Ju5tlc.c Brewer, of the Supreme Court of the United States, bined when the great conflict shall come, they ~111 only make
wai one of the speaker3 at the recent Tale bi-centenary cele- up a minority proportion of the entire population. There
blation, and he made some statements which were extremely will be a great body of the people, to the number of tens
startling a> coming from one in his high judicial position. and scores of millions, who will to a greater or less degree
The Z’t~~,l~~c),eepitomizing his speech says: be independent, in sentiment at least, of both concentrated
“Commenting on the extraordinary results attained in capital on one side and combined labor on the other, and this
Gcientific dl\caovrry and mechanical invention, and their use great majority will sit as a court to judge and determine what
1ii all tl113 business and economle4 of daily life in a country is necessary to protect the people’s liberties and their free
inrspressibly rich in natural endowments, and inhabited by a institutions from the aggressions of either or both of the
la-t, and rapidly increaslng population of the most enter- combinations.”
* * *
prl:ing and mtclligent races of men, he said:
The thinking people of the world all perceive that the
‘* ‘These various causes are operatiyg in our midst to pro- great day of trouble is approaching,-very much as we have
duce wealth, consolidation, centralization. The rapidity and shown it from the Scriptures in The Day of T’cngea?lce and
multitude of merrantile transactions are seen in colossul The Divine Plan of the &es. Yet. as above stated, they
iortlrnw. in gigantic undertakings, in enormous financial con- hope that the mass& will at the proper moment b.lve society
solldntions. and corresponding organizations of labor. Local from comDlete wreck and ruin in anarchy. It iq well for
+li-control is giving way before the pressure for centralized mankind ihat hope occupies so large a place in the natural
power. The town meeting is supplanted by the State Legis- heart which has nothing else to lean upon.
lntllre. wh11c the latter in its turn is yieldmg to the expand- But if the Scriptures forbid us to exercise such hopes
ing power of Congress. Political parties are largely under thev eive “us who believe” a still better hone of blessln:s to
the mana,nemcnt of bosses, and the whole great forces of follow. The learned Justice hopes for the ‘farming element,
intluitrv. bnsinc\g and politics seem pasglng under the domi- which heretofore has always been the conserratlve one, to
nation of hingle central control.’ preserve society and to enforce law and equity. But the
“The eaqcrneqs with which the physical forces brought Scriptures show the reverse of this. They show that it will
ln?o 11!ay lty scientific discovery and invention have been be the reapers, the farmers, who will specially suffer and
adoptc4 and enlisted in every branch of industry and business cry out at this time, and be specially instrumental in bringing
is not more remarkable than is the tendency towards the about the anarchy.
conc~~ntlation and centralization of human forces and agencies. Already the “Agrarian Party” (the farmers) of Europe
On r)ne side capital is concentrating. On the other labor is are now causing kings and emperors serious trouble They
(.~~mlllnin~. Each 1s mnqtcring all its forces so that each may cry out that they cannot make j living at present prices and
\\01k ~lt’ll the other with completer system and to better ad- want prohibitive tariffs which would so increase the cost of
\:lnta~c. and. in case of a conflict. each will be able to hurl living ior laborers and mechanics as to seriouslv disturb manu-
lt+lf- ncainst the other with all the great energy and facturinm and all foreign commerce. This is the result of the
c~ll8v~ti\ 8’ii(-~. and the prospect is that, sooner or late;, both demonetrzation of Fiilver-farmers of gnltl stantlartl c*ountries
-I,~F \\ill attain conditions of surh formidableness as that the being obliged to compete with farmers ‘of silver standard coun-
-11~1~ 1;. hl~~l~lld the\- come in full collision, will destroy the tries, while manufacturing is all done in gold standard coun-
t*.\i-tinp %nc*inl a&l political organization of the Recublic, tries and has no such competition with the cheap labor of
llnlcs+ the masses of the neonle. who will not be bound to heathendom.
t I;llcar .~tlc ~1~111rallv to &usii out the combatants and save Phenomenal conditions have given American farmers great
t11*> (.ollntry’y institutions. nrosneritv-at
I~~~, I
the exnense of millions
I
in India and Russia.
a It I~,I; l)prn devldred by jurists that there is no evil which who have suffered from famine. But we are not to expect
(a~, ,b,‘(‘nr 1n Illlman economy that cannot find its remedy in the bountiful harvests here, and famines elsewhere to keep up
(,bllrts. Ibut .Juytice Brewer does not agree with any such doc- prices, always. When the reverse movements come, the farm-
trlnc ITc said in his Yale address: ers of this favored land will also begin to cry out as repre-
” ‘You cannot stap this movement towards consolidation sented in James 5.
aricl c~~ntrali~ntlon. It is a natural evolution. The commer- A NEW CHEMICAL AGENT
%~1,11 kpirit is taking aclrantage of the wonderful facilities “The first milestone on the journey toward bloodless sur-
L’l\-l’n l~v steam and electricitv. Iniunction against strikers eerv has been reached. Its name is Adrenalin, that being
h-111 not -toI) it: lcnlslation against trusts will “not. Attempt- Fhe” title of a chemical composition recently discovered by
~r,q to -ray t’llp movhmrnt of its chariot wheels by injunction-or Dr. Jokichi Takamine, a well known and highly educated
.:.ltlltL I- 1ll1l:lr\- r~~mn.lirtl with which Dame l’artlngton’s *Japanese, who i4 connected with a chemical house that has a
411rt to <top the Atlan’tic with a mop was supreme wisdom.’ local office in this citv. Adrenalin is to medicine what liauid
* Tllcbn the last appeal is to the court of public opinion, air is to science, the only difference being that the chemical is
ant! 1: null-t 1)~ a court independent of the contending parties. under complete control, with unlimited possibilities before it.
Nclt all the prnple of the United States helong to the privi- “By the local application of Adrenulin, in solution of one
112~”11 c.lu,* of c.ombined capitalists any more than they are part to 5,000, operations may be performed on the nose, ear
rn~~nll)~~r- of l;lbor organizations. The aristocracy of capital and eye without the spilling of a drop of blood. Such opera-
1: rn.lrle 1x1)of only a few thousands at the most. Organized tions have also been performed with Adrenalin in solution
I~IJ~II ma\I crn1Jrac.e a few millions of men not yet united of one part to 10,000.
[2906]
NOVEMBER 15. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (356-357)

“Thus has it been demonstrated that the discovery is the things which profit a man’s stomach and swell his bank
most powerful medicine known, and at the same time, it account.“-Los Angeles Daily Tzmes.
might be said, the most expensive. Physicians buy it at $1 a The foregoing clippings corroborate the testimony of the
gram, or $7,060 a pound. Scri tures,-that we are in the dawn of the new epoch, long
“The isolation of the blood pressure raising constituent by e: ad’s prophets foretold-the Millennium, the period of
of the suprarenal gland is of course the chief virtue of divine favor for the blessing of Adam’s race through him who
Adrenalin, and its uses and developments along this partic- redeemed it-Christ. They corroborate the assurance that
ular line are unlimited. It has also been ascertained. how- under that kingdom of Messiah the “curse” shall be lifted
ever, that Arlrenalzn is a most powerful cardiac stimulant, from the race and as Sin and Death have reigned for 6,000
and it has been hinted by physicians that it may he possible years, now soon Grace and Truth shall reign unto righteous-
to resuscitate nersons who have died of heart failure. ness and life.-Rom. 5:17-21.
“Premature~chiltlbirth may also be made obsolete, as it is Meantime, also let us not forget the teaching of the Lord’s
said ildrenulin can be made to revivify the heart of the dead Word that so far as humanitv is concerned. it is so full of
child. Work along these lines is now being carried forward selfishness that it cannot ente> into these blessings now due
by Dr. Takaminr in his laboratory, and before another year peaceably; but muit needs pass through “a time of trouble
is gone it may be possible to perform amputations without [anarchy] such as was not since there was a nation.” n’e
the 10~s of I~lootl, which is so disastrous to the patient.“- must note the trend of events in this direction therefore,
Xcw York Herald. also. It is significant that one Socialist publication claims
STREAMS IN THE DESERT
to have sent out during the forty weeks of this year, over
G,OOO.OOO papers and pamphlets. ,4nd below we quote a cable
“Surely the ‘Great American Desert’ of our childhood days to the Chicago Daily News-also significant.
I\ 111 40011 be a thing of the past. The only conception of a
tlch.ert that the nelt generation will be able to obtain must IN PERIL FROM THEIR OWN TROOPS
come from picturcls ancl descriptions of something that once “London, Sept. W.-Dangerous hoclal fanatics in the ranks
eli-tctl. l)nt i3 no nore. Indeed. it is auite likelv that we of continental armies are causing unrest in a number of the
shall not ha\ e to wait for the next generation to &tness the principal capitals of Europe, a&rding to a high officer ot
rcallzatlou of thl- change. the British armv who has iust returned from a nrofeysional
“.i ~l)~~c.idl frclm S.ln Bernardino announces that an arte- tour of the continent. He asserts that some monirchs are in
sian gu-llc’r, \\ith a flow of nearly 200 inches or warer, has peril when in the presence of their own troops and are now
been ;t:uc*k on the AfOJave deiert,“near \Tictor, at a depth of taking drastic measures to correct the evil. To the corre-
les\ tb,cn 100 feet. bv rJartieS who were drilling for oil. This spondent of The Daily News he said today.
I* not. by any mean<: the firit time that water ban been struck ‘* ‘The barracks of Europe I~ave Irc~*omt~ nlirhrrlr+ ot
in .Cnlithcsrn Cnlifornn~ hy peryons who were see!<ing for oil, anarchism. Realizing the opportunity offered to them in the
and in some (asea the water has proved to be more valuable lei\nrr hours of armv life. anarcalrlsts have glatllv sulunltt~d
than a moderate amount of oil would be. to conscription and subsequently have poured the poison ot
“Out on the Colorado desert, below sea level, they have their doctrine into the ears of their comrades. Thev have
obtained a fine hnpply of artesian water at a moderate depth, appealed especially to young p easants caught in the “net of
and at tllc other end of the desert, near Puma. water is flow- compulsory military service, and have sent many of the latter
ing through :I canal \vh1~11 is big enough to be navigated by a out of the army convinced of the tyranny of the ruling classes
strnm launch and eager to identify themselves with the radical element of
“-411 this is only a slight foretaste of what is to come the population.
witl~in tlrc ne\t few vears. That favorite quotation of our ” ‘This has happened on a partic*ul:rrly large scalr in Ger-
fricntl. tilt c*olintr\r editor, ‘The desert shall blossom as the many, Austria and Italy, and the officials of those countries
rose,’ is destintd t’o be exemplified to a remarkable degree in are greatly disturbed. They have adopted measures for
Sout!lc>rn California within the next decade. Not onlv shall strangling revolution in the barracks. The latter are now
thr deyert 1~10..Goinas the rose, but also the less b&dutiful frequented by government eavesdroppc>rs and ‘pies who make
but more profltab!c cabbage and potato and cauliflowers and short work of the preachers of assassination and insur-
sugar Iwet and natermrlon and fruit tree, and many other rcytion.’ ”

FAITH SEVERELY TESTED*

“By ftrrtll. when he was tried, offered up lsaac; . . . acconntzng that God was able to raise hzm up, even from the
lbrahum
dead, from where also he received him in a figure.“-Heb. 11: 17, 19.
\Vlth changes of dispensation come changes of divine promise, and longed and prayed, for twenty-fire years-the
mc+liod. of dealing with the faithful. The Lord’s command son whose birth in his old age was admittetllv .I a miracle ot
to ,Ihraham to sacrifice his son was totally different from divine power-the son in whom, according to the divine wortl,
any command he would give to his people now: and yet centered all the gracious promises which had filled Sbraham’s
te\ts of a similar import, though of different kind, are laid heart for now fifty years; and which, during all this period,
upon the Lord’+ people today, and for a very similar purpose, had constrained him to be a pilgrim and a stranger in the
viz. the testing of our heart-loyalty toward the Lord:--test- earth, so thilt he might in due time inherit tll~~~c~grac*ioliq
inp of faith in him,-in his wisdom, in his power, in his promises which hrlonped to the future. How strange it must
goodness. have seemed to him-how utterlv inexplicable, that the Lord
In Abraham’s dav the patriarchal form of government should ask him to surrender Isaac as a sacrifice’
prevailed, and under ‘it the father of a family held an auto- Our respect for Abraham’s faith rises hieher
*, and hiaher.
c-
cratic power which seemingly was rarely questioned by the as we behold the various manifestations of his confidence in
children. The same extreme view of paternal government God, and his obedience to the divine command. We say to
prevails, at least outwardly, in China today, we are in- ourselves, even as new creatures and partakers of the divine
formed. The patriarch, Abraham, was amenable to no earthly nature. 0 that we might have in fullest measure this abound-
law or ruler, but to God only; and when the Lord proved or ing faith, this willing ohediencc, this trust, restin,g securely in
tested his faith and obedience by calling for the sacrifice of God, this assurance that he is ahlc to acromnlish all that hc
Isaac. upon Mount Moriah. Ahraham, full of faith and has promised, even though the accomplishm&t of it should
obedience, promptly responded, and there was no law or power make necessary a resurrection from the dead 1 For the
to restrain the obedience. Even Isaac, who by this time was Apostle assures us that Sbraham philosophized upon this
twenty-five years of age, seems to have offered not the slightest matter-respecting the fact that Isaac was his legitimate
resistance to the divinely arra.nged program as set before him heir, and had been so acknowledgrd of the Lord, saying, “In
by his father; for in the vigor of youth he certainly need not Isaac shall thy seed be called.” He could see no other way
have been bound to the altar contrary to his own will. that God’s word could be true; yet so strong was his faith
A severer test upon Abraham than this one could not be that he trusted that the Lord was able to raise his son from
imaeined. What could be a more difficult thing for anv the dead in order to fulfil the promise. Heb. 11 :lQ.
fath;r to do than to slay his own child, even in response & This is exactly the kind of faith that the Lord desires to
the divine command? But in Abraham’s case the sacrifice was find in the spiritual seed of Abraham, the Gospel Church-a
a doubly keen one, because, not only had he the natural faith that will trust him even where it cannot trace him: a
parental love for his offspring, but this was the son of faith which recognizes his perfect wisdom, perfect love and
promise, for whose birth he had waited according to divine perfect power. It is not a faith, however, that is a spon-
lThis was written as the S. S. Lesson for Aug. 25 but was acci- taneous growth, under present fallen conditions. It requires
dentally omtted. lMany requests lead us to present It now years for its development. Abraham had not this degree of
[29071
<358-359) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLECKBNY. Pa.

faith when first he entered the land of Canaan as a pilgrim. before us; for although Abraham was not permitted to offer
It was the lack of this nerfect trust in God which made him Isaac, a representative of Isaac was offered, the ram which
fearful to acknowledge barah to be his wife, when later he God had provided.
went into the borders of Egypt; it was a faith that had So, throughout the Jewish age, God permitted the natural
grown through his continued intimacy with his Almighty children of Abraham to rejoice in his promise of blessing, re-
“Friend.” His previous trials and testings had already con- quiring of them also that they continuously show forth the
tributed to the development of this his finished faith; the fact that the blessings could not come without a great sin-
long waiting and frequent disappointments in respect to offering ;-requiring them also to sacrifice bulls and goats, as
Isaac had been beneficial; the attempt to assist the Lord in sin offerings year by year continually, though these could
the fulfilment of the promise, in the begetting of Ishmael, and never take away sin. They pointed to the great sin-bearer,
the subsequent rejection of Ishmael as not being of the Lord’s who should also be the great deliverer. And now we, of this
arrangement, had no doubt helped to establish the patriarch Gospel age, viewing the matter from the standpoint of its
in 111sconfidence that God’s purposes are immutable, and his accomplishment, can see, as the Word 01 God declares, that
power unlimited. the same God who in times past provided for the typical
And so it is with the spiritual seed of Abraham, the sacrifices has now provided the real one,-“by whose stripes
Chri\t, the church :-our faith-development also is a work of we are healed.” We can see also, as the Apostle explained,
time and patient endurance of trials and testings, which, that as Isaac was so are we-the antitypical Isaac, members
rightly received, work out for us an increase of knowledge, an of the bodv of Christ--offered unon the Lord’s altar. We
increase of faith, and an increase of fellowship with God,- see that Jesus, our Lord and Head, “offered up himself,” and
until, by the Lord’s grace, we later on reach such a develop- that we, covered by the merit of his sacrifice, are permitted
ment of faith in him as sometimes surprises ourselves, and to “present our bodies living sacrifices” upon the same altar,
assures us that we have made some progress; because at the and to “fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of
beginning of our way we could not have endured the same Christ.“-Col. 1:24.
trials successfully. Thus we see that in many respects even What a JOY, what a blessing, to see the real meaning and
our faith is a gift of God-that while we exercised some value of the antitvne: and to realize that the death of Chrl\t
faith in the beginning of our experiences, yet the develop- the Head, and the& sacrifice of the church, his bodv, so far
ment of it to such a condition and degree as will be ac- from annulling or destroying the original divine plan, are
ceptable to God is of God’s grace, through his providential only steps in its accomplishment; that in the divine ordrr the
leadings, dealings, instructions. To him, therefore, we must sacrifice of the human nature is essential to I part in the
render the praise, not only for the glorious results, but also first resurrection, with its glory, honor and immortality. It
for the faith and the works of this present time, which fit rejoices us to realize that so far from the divine plan being
and prepare us for the coming glory and blessings. frustrated by the death of the antitypical Isaac it is being
Mount Moriah is one of the hilltops embraced in the city consummated thereby-that the death of the Christ is the
of Jerusalem, which of course was not in any degree built broad foundation which God is laying, by which he can “be
or inhabited in Abraham’s time. The Temple was built upon just and yet the justifier” of all them that believe in Jesus;
this hilltop, and the original rock upon which it is supposed so that when this glorious Messiah and his house of sons
Abraham offered his son-later represented by the ram-is shall be exalted to the Dower intimated in the nromise, he
now to be seen. True, it is no longer called the Temple, but will be fully competent and fully authorized to confer upon
a Mohammedan mosque-the Mosque of Omar. Nevertheless, the world the great and wonderful blessings which God fore-
the Mohammedans have preserved this natural rock from any stated to father Abraham in an obscure and tvnical manner.
desecration, and visitors are permitted to look upon it over a In the light of the spirit’s revelation we “iejoice to see
railing;-the writer so viewed it with keen interest in 1892. that the blessinas which are coming throueh this “seed of
In Solomon’s Temple it constituted the base of the altar of Abraham” (Gal.c3:16, 29) will not \nly be:-first of all, the
sacrifice, and a drain (apparently a natural one) leads from divine favor toward the church, evidenced in the glory, honor
this place of the killing of the sacrifice, underground toward and immortality bestowed upon every member thereof, but
the valley of Jehosaphat, or the “valley of dry bones,” which additionally the blessing also upon the natural seed of Abra-
typically represents Adamic death, as the Valley of Hinnom ham, Israel according to the flesh; and furthermore, the bless-
svmbollzes the second death. We see in this the divine fore- ing upon all the families of the earth, as the Lord has
k”nowlctlgc and fore-arrangement in respect to every feature promised;-the blessing of release from the control and de-
of the plan of salvation. God not only foreknew that he ceptions of Satan, and from the dominion of sin and its
would use the land of Palestine in connection with the devel- weaknesses : so that all who will may hear the voice of that
opment of typical Israel, but he premeditated also the con- great Prophet, Priest and Ring, and come forth stcn bv step.
struction of the Temple, centuries afterward, upon the site not only -out of the prison-house of death, but also “nut of
which hc sclccted for it. And that site, and the Temple, and “the vallev of the shadow of death.“-clear un. un. UD. to
the sty, .Jerusalcm, and the Valley of Jehosaphat and the the mountgin-tops of perfect life and perfect harmony ‘with
Vallcv of Hinnom. all were intended to be. and are. so manv the divine Creator, lost for all through father Adam by dis-
lessons in respect to the divine plan, past, present and to obedience, but redeemed for all-for as many as will accept it
come-to those who have the eyes of their understanding -by the precious blood of Christ.
opened to see these matters from the right standpoint-from Occasionally some poor creatures of unbalanced mind, un-
the standpoint of Jehovah, who promised forgiveness and taught and ignorant as respects the divine character and plan,
blessing through Abraham’s seed, and who has since been misapprehending the Lord’s dealings with Abraham and his
gradually working out his great and glorious propositions. posterity as types, imagine that as God called upon Abraham
Although our Lord Jesus, the Head, and the church which is to sacrifice his son, so he calls upon them to make some
his body. were not slain upon this typical rock in Mount human sacrifice. Fortunately these poor deluded rreatures are
Moriali. nor in anv other one snot in the world. nevertheless, not numerous. and they call for our sympathy rather than for
the lehion IS a clear one to all who understand that the our denunciation. The friends of God, the children of God,
blood of tnllls and of goats. which ran never take away sin, will make no such mistake respecting the divine will, because,
offered lrpon this spot-typified the better sacrifices, holy and as it is written in the Scrintures. “thev shall be all taught
acc~cptable to God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. of God.” Those who are taught of God know that human iife
On1.v those who recognize the fact that Abraham was a is to be held verv sacred. They know also not to lean to their
tvpc of God (Rom. 4: 17, margin), as Isaac was a type of own understandings, nor to dreams nor to imaginings. They
&i-t. can have any clear and satisfactory comprehension see further that even in Abraham’s case God did not wish the
ant1 appreciation of the incidents of this lesion. -4s Abraham human sacrifice, but merely tested Abraham’s faith. Nor
wa\ willing to offer his only son, in whom centered the prom- have we such promises made to our children: we have. there-
i<ey. so .Jehovah gave his Onlv Begotten Son, in whom cen- fore no such faith to be tested bv the death’of our children:
tered the promises, that he should die on cur behalf-a sacri- hence it would he imnossible for ‘God to test us thus. More-
1

fice to meet thr demand? of Justice. to the intent that therebv over, when we see that the entire procedure with Abraham was
of God respecting the hlessing of all the faml- typical, and when we understand its lessons, the entire matter
th might be made possible, and in due time be is clear and plain to us.
Although Abraham’s hand was stayed, that he While the seed of Abraham, the church, has no such test-
should not obey the Lord’s rommantl. nevertheless, the entire ing as his. it has, nevertheless. many severe faith-trials and
incident illustrates what other Scriptures affirm, viz., that testings, and as these are rightly reckived. and in proportion
“without the shctl(ling of blood there is no remission” of the as faith abounds and triumnhs in resnect to all of our affairs
worlrl’s <In+ ,-that unleis the heir of the promises should of life, we are more and n&e blessed&and taught of the Lord,
die for man’s redemption the promises could never be ful- and more and more arctptable to him, and more and more
filled. And this lesson is fully carried out in the picture meet for the inheritance with tbc haints in light.
[2908]
 “CERTAINLY I WILL BE WITH THEE”
EXOD. 3: 1.1!2.-DEO. 1.
Moses, at forty years of age, having been schooled in all in-law’s flocks. Forty years was the period of this isolation,
the learning of the Egyptians, and recognized as mighty in this great chancre of life from one of culture, refinement and
word and in deed, as noted in a previous lesson, determined to hono; amongst- men, to the solitudes of that wilderness.
cast in his lot, henceforth with the people of God. He re- Moses, so far as we have information, up to this time had
nounced his relationship to the king’s family, “refusing to be no direct manifestation of God’s favor. He merely had a
any longer called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter.” He chose knowledge of the hopes which belonged to his people- through
rather to suffer aflliction with the people of God, and with the nromises made to Abraham. He doubtless reeardcd as a
them to have an inheritance in the promises made to their mis&ke his action at forty years of age, in attkmpting to
fathers. While with the Egyptians he was a sharer of the become the leader of his people; yet from the inspired record
riches which were accruing to that people through the op- we must suppose that his faith in the divine promises never
pression and bondage of the Israelites; and Moses could no faltered, and that he preferred to be on God’s side, and an
longer be a participator in the fruits of this wrongdoing, nor outcast- from EOTptiah society, rather than the reverse.
enjoy these pleasures of sin, injustice. We have this attesta- Nevertheless. we can see that God’s sunervision I was over all
tion to his moral rectitude, his love of justice. It indicates of his affairs, and that with the tests of his lovalty came
that he was naturally high-minded, noble! just. How many valuable experiences, preparing him for the L&d’s great
of the Lord’s people, living under the mstructions of the work. in the Lord’s time. It eave him another kind of
Gospel, and the enlightening influences of the holy spirit at schodling, and a valuable one, tho;gh he was ignorant of it at
the present time, need to take a lesson from Moses’ course, the time. We cannot, doubt. that his wandermg as a shep-
HOW many would be willing to enjoy the fruits of sin and herd over that wilderness for forty years made him thoroughly
injustice--to continually receive and enjoy wealth and luxuries familiar with everv road, everv hill, everv stream, in it, and
known to be unjustly wrung from poor unfortunates? How that this was subiequent,ly of “great.advahta.ge to him, when,
many would be inclined to console themselves with the thought under the Lord’s direction. he became the leader of Israel
that they were not directlv responsible for the iniustices and through that wilderness &ward Canaan. Neither need we
oppressi&s whose profit; thei nevertheless w&ld enjoy? doubt-that Moses’ own character received valuable lessons of
How noble was Moses’ course. and how much aonroved of the natience and humilitv and obedience to the divine will during
Lord! It is proper that all &ho know and lo& yighteousness ihose forty years. l&en his marriage here to .Jethro’s tlaugl;:
and justice should take a firm stand upon these principles.- ter, who bore him two, sons, would seem to have been over-
Hcb. 11.24-26. ruled by the Lord for the good of his people; for the woman
It is written that Moses’ course in this matter was the being an African, a black, the sons would of course bc mulat-
Ir5lllt of 111s “esteeming the reproaches of Christ greater toes, and would correspondingly have less respect amongst the
rlcltcs than the treasures of E,gypt.” The reproaches of Mes- Israelites than if they had been Moses children by an Jsrael-
<li\h were heaaed against the Israelites: for undoubtedlv the itish woman, for as such they might have had the reverence of
Egyptians hai learLed that the Israel&s believed themgelves the people in Moses’ stead at the time of his drath, and thuq
to -hc the hrlirs of the great, promises from the Almighty made the iendency might have been to establish a rulership in his
to their father Abraham. and reneated to Isaac and Jacob.- familv line. which evidentlv was not the divine purpose.
that through this nation should~rome the great Messiah, the H;w o&en the Lord’s ” people-spiritual Israkli&s-find
grrxt l)cllvcrer. who should bless and rule the world. NO that they have experiences somewhat along the line of Moser!
doubt the oppressed people were frequently taunted upon these How sometimes our efforts and energies and plans for good,
cxtravafrnat hopes, bv their oppressors. But Aloses, believing yea, our self-sacrifices. seem to be rejected, th’eir value noth-
these promlscs; preierred to -associate himself with the de- ing, and ourselves turned away from activities and opportuni-
qplsC(l people, and left the courts of Ewot. C,i I As the Anostle ties which we hid coveted as opportunities for the Lord’s
&plain\, t’l11s was hecause “he had reqpect unto the rkcom- service. How disheartening we have found this, until later
perwz of the rrward”--he hoped by allying himself with his on we discovered that the Lord’s hand was able to bring bless-
ow11 pcoplc to preserve his share in these Abrahamic promises ing out of our disappointments, and how we could and have
and in the blessings which mu-t ultimately come through them learned lessons under trying circumstances, which we could
by a better resurrection.-Heb. 11:35, 39, 40. never have learned otherwise. And how these lessons have
been ordered of the Lord so as to fit and to prrpare us for
Although, nntur:llly, Moses was meek, he nevertheless was future usefulness in his service and to his people. Let us,
not ignorant of his cducatlon and abilities; and these being then, have the more courage and the more faith and the more
known to the Israelites he had every reason to suppose that trust in God-trusting him where we cannot trace him, knnw-
they, e\pectln:: deliverance from E,Tpt about this time (in ing that all things shall work together for good to them that
harmony with God’s Word to Abraham about four hundred love him-the called ones according to his purpose.
years befor?) would ryloice in having him for a counsellor, a
representative, a quahfied law-giver, amongst them. It was at this time, when Moses was eighty years old, that
In his the Lord sent him to deliver Israel. Perhaps it, was not arci-
zeal for his brethren, and in his abhorrence of the injustice
practised upon them, hc smote one of the Egyptian task- dental that Moses’ career was thus divided into two rqual
masters, and delivered the oppressed Hebrew. periods-40 years of Egyptian training, and rejected; then 40
IIe presumed vears’ absence followed bv his successful deliverance of God’s
that by such a course he &&Id awaken the eneigies and
splrlts of 111speople and that they would accept him as their $eople. Perhaps in this 1\Ioses was a type. So also the period
lcatler and that the deliverance from E,gypt would forthwith from the time Israel started as a nation (at the death of
beg”‘. Jacob, the last of the pntri:xrchs) until the nntjtypr of ?iToseq
But his disappointment was great when the nest day
he discovered that his kinsmen had no such loval feeline “came unto his own and his own received him not” (1845
toward him as he had toward them; for, while &deavorini years) is the samelength as the period of his absence, at the
to correct a tllspute between two Israelites, the one who did end of which is his second advent, shortly to be followrd by
the other wrong resented the endeavors of the peacemaker, and the successful deliverance of all of God’s people from the
showed that he and a large class whom he represented failed oppressions of Satan, sin and death.
to appreciate the conduct‘of Moses, and failed to accept him What a change the forty years wrought in RIoscq! At its
as a law-giver. beginning he was rcqtly and ansious to lratl the Iqr:lc,lites;
The errinz Israelite demanded. “Who made
thee a lu&e or a law-giver-over us?” Where is vour author- full of modest confidence in himself, as a leader, a commander,
itv? We deny that you have any. Would you slai me, as you a law-giver, for that people-no doubt IY!iIllxlll~ by fnlth that
did the Egvptian vesterdav? Moses was comrjletelv disheart- God had prrparrd him and educated him that hc rnIght I~nvc
cnrd. and‘ “f&l tow the wilderness of Paran. *He $ad fondlv the proper qualifications to hc their leatlrr. Bllt now, wllcn
hoped that his sacrifice of the throne and glory of Qypt fo”r the Lord’s time has come, his courage is gnnc. hiq sclf-
his people’s sake would be appreciated bv them. at least. but confidenre is upset,, and he protests to the Lol\l thnt 11~ 1’
caom!ng-to his own his own %eived him”not. totally unqualified. Now the Lord nreds to enCourno(~ him,
kpparentl$ he and Rloqcs receives more tlerply than he rollId hnvr dour forty
h:~l made a great sacrifice, and to no purpose. Undoubtedly
the natural meekness of his disposition was intensified by this years before the thought that I<rael’s drlivcranre wnq not to
rebuti. be hy man or through mjn, but hy the Lord himrclf,-and
that thr human agent would be merely the T,nrtl’q rc>pr(nhcmt:l-
Thoroughly discourazcd, cut. off from the cultured class of tire. Whnt a Vi1lUCllllC lesyon >Toses was lrarnlnt:. aI1tl how
Egypt, cut- ot? also fro& his kinsmen, whom he had hoped to necesqarv is such a lescon to all of thp T,ortl’< pc’np!e. e*pe-
Y .

>Issist, MnSeq hermit-like. settled down to a life in the wiltler- cially to any and to all wllom he wo111tl llcr 111 :111v ~pt~~:\l
ness. His natural nc,hil;ty and training made him chivalrous sense in connection with his work. We must learn fhqt it is
In the defpnre of women, and soon he found himself defend- not our work. but God’s work; not our power or ability or
ing the srvrn dau,nhtcrs of Jethro, who, as shepherdesses, wisdom, or greatness or learning. I)llt the‘dil 111C l)O\Vt’I’ GOI li-
we~c tending his florka. This led to his marrying one of ln,n in and through UT wh~(*li iq miglltg to tllcl plillinn clo\vIl of
thtx. and hlmself beroming a shepherd, earing for his father- htron~liolrls, and to tlir lifting II!, of \VCYL!;ant1 to tlir Iwiqin!:
lY-11 c29091 (359-360)
(361-362) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, Pa.

in of the great salvation which he has promised. The more out me ye can do nothing.” Then God gave Moses the abso-
thoroughly we learn this lesson the better it will be for our- lute assurance that he and his people should come forth out
selves, and for all who, in the Lord’s providence, we are sent out Egypt, and should worship in the very mountain in which
to assist 1x1 hrs way-to deliver from the bondage of sin and now he beheld the burning bush, and talked with the angel of
death. the Lord.
Our Golden Text, “Certainly I will be with thee,” is an By various signs God established the faith of his servant.
inspiration to the Lord’s people everywhere and at all times, The burninn bush itself was one of these demonstrations of
when endeavorurg properly to do any part of the Lord’s work, divine pow&. Another demonstration was the casting of his
heeding his call through the VVord. If God be for us, and if rod up& the ground, and its becoming a serpent, a sy?mbol of
God be with us, who can prevail against us eventually? There evil, and the divine power exercised again by which the ser-
may be with u?, as there were with Moses and his service, pent was turned again into a staff, representing God’s power
various thllicultres, trrals, vexations and disappointments,- to turn evil things into good things through the operation of
for we hale the treasure of the new nature in earthen vessels, faith. Again. his hand was thrust into his bosom. and taken
anti the weaknesses and imperfections and shortsightedness of out was To&d to be leprous, and being thrust in again and
these are sure at times to cause us dlfliculties and discourage- taken out was found to be restored to health. In sending out
ments. On such occasions our duty is to turn the eyes of our his people in the present time, his ambassadors, the body of
under~tandul:: to hrm whom we serve, whose ambassadors and Christ, to service (services that are much inferior in many
repreheutatr\cs we are, and to recall his promrse, “Surely I respects, yet superior in some regards), the Lord does not give
WI11 tJ‘2 With thM?.” This means eventual victory, though, us these visible demonstrations of his power, but we may be
pcrhap~. through devious ways that we know not, &id exp&t sure that none are sent unless first they are given some testi-
not, \\IIICII nc\ertheless will ultrmately prove to have been monies on a higher spiritual plane. They must behold the
advantageous to us and to our Master’s glory. Lord as the great light; they must realize that his justice is
“This ~lutll he a token unto thee, thct I-have sent thee.” as a consuming fire as respects everything sinful, everything
No c!oubt Moses thounht now of his failure to interest his evil, but that through Christ he has mercy upon our imper-
people nhen he went t; them still covered with the honors of fections, and grants us to see his light and to enjoy - - it wrth-
the scliools and the army, and in the prime of life; and per- out being consumed thereby. -
haps he now contrasted 111spresent condltron as a shepherd, Onlv after such lessons have been learned in the school of
”

ro~aotten by many who knew him m Egypt, without renown, experience under our great Teacher and Pattern, Jesus, are WC
wl&out fa;or be&e the court, without%&uence or prestige; ready for the Lord’s service in various ways, as he may be
and no doubt he said within himself, If I could make no im- pleased to indicate them and to send us and use us. Let us
pression before, how could 1 hope now to accomplish as much? learn thoroughly the lesson that our undertakings, even for the
But. “‘lh~s shall be the token unto thee.” to Drove “that I have Lord and in the interest of his people, can only-prosper in the
sent thee. ’ He was to know that when cod sent it meant Lord’s time, and when we are sent of him; but that neverthe-
that the right tnnc had come, and that all of God’s good pur- less every effort we may put forth, even in our ignorance, rf
poses would be accomplished. He was to know that without done in meekness, humility, and with a respect for the recom-
the Lord he could do nothing; that with the Lord he could Dense of reward, will surely be owned of the Lord, and blessed
do all things. And so all of the people of God, who would be Gf him to our good and to”our development for future service,
useful and used in his service, must learn this lesson: “With- even as rn Moses’ case.

THE TEN PLAGUES OF EGYPT

EXOD. 11: 1-10.-DEC. 8.
“l’he angel of1ll.s presencesavedthem.“-Isa. 63:O.
He who sees, in the narrative of the ten plagues upon ites, doubtless signified certain truths which, in the present
Egypt, aud Israel’s delrverance therebv, nothing bevond what time, will be convincing to the Lord’s true people at the proper
:~-~outarned in the sample story recognrzes only”the” shell, and time ; and demonstrate to them that theie is to be a great
not the kernel of the le>son. ln the tvoe it was tvmcal Israel
“I YI
dellverancc of all who trust in the Lord, from the power of
alour th,rt was dcllvcred b.v ;\loaes and the first-born ; in the Satan and the bondage of sin and death. Time and space
antItype it will be ‘%he groanmg creatron” that will be de- forbid a thorough examination of the antitypical significance
lr\erecl-all such who will accept deliverance, under the lead- of these signs here; but in our next issue we hope to show
er41rp of the autltypical Moses, Christ, and his royal priest- that we are now living in the time when the antitypes of
Iloud,--the elect church of this Goape age. In the type it was these signs are due to antitypical Israel, as proofs of the
I’haraoh aud 111scoadiutors that were first chastened bv the presence of the Deliverer and the imminence of the deliver-
plXg”c’, ant1 subseque~rt1.v destroyed in the Red Sea. ‘Their ance. W’e expect to show that the antitypes of these signs are
;;n~,~typc IS Satan nntl a”11 his coadjutors,-all who profit by now being given, and of what they consist.
1 ; and In the bcgmninrr this will include manv who unwit- Moses’ next mission, with Aaron, was to go before Pharaoh
tingly arc uutler 111; blin&g influence; but ultimately it will and make a demand that the Israelites might be permitted to
irr( lu~lc otlly s:i~h RS are wvlltul and deliberate servants of sin go a three-days’ journey into the wilderness to worshrp God
a11d lovers of unrighteousness-lnjustlce, etc. and do sacrifice to him. Nothing was said respecting their
A I)rmiutis lcy.son showed us Moses, receiving instruction non-intention of returning, nor was it necessary to do so.
nnd cucouragrment from the Lord respecting his future work They were not in a just sense bondmen; they had not for-
it> the dell\crcr. We saw him at the burning bush, and noted feited their lrbertres, either through war or debt; they had
1114 r(‘ver(‘n(c for the Lord and yet 111s need of being thor- the same r:gnt to depart that they had to come into Egypt;
ou~hly con\ mccd that God, with his indnite power would go and, if their request for a temporary absence were granted,
\\ 1~11IIIIII, if he would again go to his countrymen, and essay they could later determine whether or not they would return
to be thclr deliverer from bondage. We noted that the Lord to Goshen. The request in this form made the trial of
ga\-c him, ;I\ a sign or cvitlcncc of his commission, the miracle Pharaoh the less severe; nevertheless, his refusal to grant the
tit 111~rot1 or w:&ng stick turning into a serpent, and being holiday proved conclusively that he would have refused to
4hnn~rd hack to a stick: and another sign in resuect to grant them full liberty. Instead, Pharaoh sent forth instruc-
It 1” ,;\y coruiug upon his hand, and being instantly healed by tions to the task-masters to increase the burdens upon the
I~uttln:: it qain into his bosom. When Moses had been him- Hebrews, declaring that if they were worked hard enough they
-c,li (or;\ 1nc~~~1he enquired of the Lord by what means he would have no time to think, and speculate about holidays,
~hcmltl eou\~uce the Israelites of 111sauthority as their leader, etc. It was at this time that the Israelites were required to
:tnd that the Lord woilltl now deliver them. He was commis- turn out their full quota of brick per day, without having a
slrrn~J to Introtluce himself to the Israelites by these same straw furnished them, as had previously been the custom-
blp- 11y \\111(11 he hrmself had been convinced of the divine straw being then used as a binder for bricks, which were
:Illtllority :rurl llac~king for his untlrrtaking; and if tither or sun-dried, instead of being burned hard, as at the present
Iloth c,f tllct-c> evitlenccs were inqllffieient JI0sc.s was commis- i ime. This stage of the Israelitish bondage is fully corrob-
LI~II~IY! to t.ll;e nrrtrr from the ?;ilr river. in sight of his coun- orated by certain recent excavations in E,gypt, which show
trvrnvn. :tnd to pour it upon the dry lantl. where it would some structures built of brick, with straw binder; some with
1~ orne l,l~~nll the T,ortl nr\lrring him that by means of some brick with binders of reeds and rushes, and some, finally, with
or all of tlrly;c signs the people would be convinced and accept practicallv no binders at all, and therefore that much the
Iii- l(~:ltl~r~hip. more diflieult to handle in the making.
These three signs, which were so convincing to the Israel- The effect of this move was at first to discourage the
[ 29101
NOVEMBES~ 15. 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (362-363)

Hebrews and to lead them to comnlain to Moses. through little occasionally to the extent that he agreed that the males
their elders, that instead of being a deliverer and- a helpir of the Hebrews ‘should go forth, as requ&ted, to sacrifice in
he was bringing increased miseries. And so, likely, it will be the wilderness, the females and children being held as hostages
with many of the groaning creation, in the near future. Their ror their return. But this brought out the answer that when
first efforts and aspirations toward the deliverance which the they would go it must be all oi’ them, including their cattle
Lord has promised them will be resented by “the powers that and herds, and to this Pharaoh would not hear, until Egypt
be,” and for a time their efforts at attainment of coveted was smitten with the tenth plague, and all the first-born of
blessings will seem to work disadvantageously. Nevertheless, Egypt (humanity and animals) -died; then he urged them to
the eflect in the end will be to the more deeply impress upon PO. The chastisement was sufficient. So it will be in the end
all the evils of the nresent reign of sin and selfishness. and if the time of trouble- that is approaching, and which is
to make all the more appreciatrve of the Millennial blessings figuratively represented by these plagues, especially “the seven
and liberties of righteousness. when thev shall be attained: last plagues.“-Rev. 15 :
and the more de&mined that they wili follow the leadmgs V\hen the last plague has been poured out, as a vial of
of the Lord, and be obedient to him, that they may attain divine wrath, “the- powers that be” will realize that it is
that liberty. useless to fight against God. And as Pharaoh and his people
received a gevere- retributive punishment for every evil they
PHARAOH’S HEART HARDENED had inflicted uoon the Israelites. and as their first-born became
retributive representatives of the Israelitish babes they had
Under the Lord’s instructions Moses presented himself caused to be drowned in the Nile, so their flocks and herds,
before Pharaoh, and made formal demand that the people be
and the crops that were destroyed by the locust’s and insects,
let go. Nevertheless, the Lord said to him, “I will harden
etc., and all the troubles upon them, were retributive punish-
Pharaoh’s heart, and multiply my signs and m wonders in ments, for the unjust exactions made of the Israelites. So
the land of Egypt.”
.,”
“But Pharaoh shall not %earken unto
_

we may suppose that the great troubles and losses which will
you, that I may lay my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth come upon “the powers that be” of tile present time, in the
mine armies and my people, the Children of Israel, out of the
land of Egypt, by great judgments; and the Egyptians shall approaching trouble, will, in some sense or-degree, be a retribu-
Anow that I am the Lord.” tive reauirement. an offset for a not suthcientlv benevolent and
just triatment of many under their control in ‘the present time,
This is perhaps as appropriate a place as any to consider when the blessings and inventions of our day should be accru-
the iensc in wh~cb the Lord ‘hardened” Pharaoh’s heart. And ing more generally to the benefit of the masses.
we may here also consider the Apostle’s expression on the sub-
jert. saylng~ “The Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, ‘Even for “BORROWING” OF THE EGYPTIANS
this same purpose have I raised thee up that I might show Objection has been found by some to the statement that
my power in thee, and that my name might be declared the Lord. tbroueh hloses. instructed the Israelites to “borrow”
throuclmut all the earth.’ Therefore hath he mercy on whom of their ‘Egyptran neighbors jewels of silver and gold, etc.,
he will have mercy. and whom he will he hardeneth.” (Rom. and that they did so, and thus “spoiled the Egyptians”-took
9. Ii, 18) The Lord had raised up to the throne of Egypt a away a great spoil or trophy of valuables, when they went.
man of iron will and perverse spirit, who would not readily Two answers may be made to this objection. The first is that
yield. and upon whom, therefore, repeated and severe judg- our Common Ve&ion translation is very inaccurate, and thus
ments would be necessary, which would demonstrate divine gives ground for the thought of a deception; the word in the
power on behalf of Israel. Secondly, these would incidentally original signifies asked, requested, or begged for, and should
constitute a retribution against the whole people of Egypt, as not be rendered “borrowed.” The Revised Version renders
participators in the unjust oppression exercised toward this nronerlv, “asked for.” The Hebrew word is the same as
lhracl. In a word, divine power would be better shown, and when’ Sdlom& “asked” wisdom, and did not “ask” long life;
retributive justice .bettcr rendered, and a lesson for all.time neither “asked” he riches: neither “asked” he the life of his
better written. , IJV Y the raisine:v UDI to the throne of Etrvnt
VYI of enemies. ( 1 Kings 3 : 11) -4s it would be improper to render
this man, than by raising up to the throne any of the others, the word “borrow” in Solomon’s case, it is equally inappro-
~110 mig!lt have been heirs, had they lived, or had he not priate in the case of the Israelites. Similarly the word ren-
lived. dered “lent” should be “gave.” The fact is that the Egvptians
were thoroughly sore of heart under the repeated %stiga-
It should be noticed that neither here nor elsewhere does tions given them by the Lord, during the nine months of the
God interfere with the freedom of the will of any individual, Thev were glad to learn that their representative
wbcther amongst those who profess obedience to him, or Dlaaues.
and king had”finally ordered the people to leave the country.
0th 5. As re\pcvts the hardening of Pharaoh’s heart: as we
Thev felt themselves like hasteninn them out, lest some fur-
look carefully into the narrative we find that it was accom-
pli.hcd throli~b God’s mercy only, and hence that no charge the; visitation should come upon th‘6m ; or lest ‘Pharaoh should
could be laid against divine justice on this account. It was again change his mind. Hence, when the Israelites impor-
tuned them for jewels and fine garments, etc., they gave them
bccau~ of Pharaoh’s repenting that the Lord stayed one and
another of the plagues brought upon him, and the nation freelv, hoping to be rid of them the quicker. The other
w111cb be rept esented. But this goodness and mercy of God, answer toAthe argument is that in all justice the E,vptians
which should have led him to repentance, led him in” an oppo- owed the Hebrews the value of these iewets. and more too, for
the onerous services they had compelled them to render; ‘and
site direction. to ereater hardness of heart. And so it is with hence the Israelites were not asking an alms for which they
the world in ‘general today: when the iud,aents of the Lord had given no equivalent, but were really asking for their
fall severely upon the world there is a “tendency to contrition,
back pay.
humility and repentance ; but when the Lord’s blessings
abound tberc is the greater likelihood amongst those who are GOLDEN TEXT MISAPPLIED
rebellions of heart to become hardened and unappreciative. Our Golden Text seems to be wholly misapplied. It seems
So it was with Pharaoh. and so it will be with “the nowers to have no reference to Israel in Egvptian bondage; neither
that be” in the end of this age; but so it must not b’e with does it fully and completely apply% their antitype-those
those who are truly the children of God. To all these God’s who will be delivered from the power of Satan, sin and death
mercies and blessings favor upon favor, should and do lead during the Millennial age. It applies merely to the over-
to greater appreciation, thankfulness and loving obedience, coming church, the “church of the First-born,” which was
because they are his. renresented onlv bv Moses and the first-born of Israel. snared
during the night of the Passover. The Lord is specially&with
DURATION OF THE FLAQUES
this class, the “little flock,” the “elect,” “the body of Christ,”
It has been surmised that these ten plagues upon Egypt who shortly shall lead the people out of bondage into the
began about Julv 1st and lasted until the following April,- libertv of the sons of God. As manv as obey the voice and
in-all about nine months. This surmise is based-upon the follow the leading of this great Prop”het, Priest and King, of
character of the different nlaaues. and what is known of the which Jesus is the Head. and his elect church the members in
climate and usual condiiio& of Egypt favorable to the particular of the body, will be fully delivered from the power
plague. The first three, the waters changed to blood, the of Satan, represented by Pharaoh.
frogs, and the lice (insects), appear to have been common to A general lesson, applicable to all persons and at all times,
the Israelites as well as to the Egyptians, the land of Goshen is that iustice should be done: that none should be oppressed:
being spared from the remaining seven plagues-flies or that the Lord cherishes the cause of the oppressed, e@ecially
winged pests; murrain, or cattle disease; bains, or small ox; if thev be his neonle: and that he will deliver them and will
hail and fire; locusts ; darkness : and finally the death oP the permi?. the w&h bf ‘man to work out retributive justice and
first-born. During this series of plagues Pharaoh relented a punishment upon all oppressors.
[2911]
 THE WIDE-MARGIN LINEAR BIBLE
The arrangement of the l’ower and Dawn references, for orders at the same prices up to November 15, next. We will,
the margins of these Bibles, has proven to be much more of a meantime, order some more than we expect orders for; but as
task than was at first anticipated. The work is progressing, there will be some financial risk in so doing, the tardy must
though slowly, and none must expect the Bibles before Feb- pay for this, and the prices will then be $1.00 additional on
ruary, 1902-though we will do our very best to have them a each kind.-Still, however, they will be the cheapest Bibles in
month earlier. the world,-worth double. On the other hand, the coming
In one way the delay has been to the advantage of some orders may again be more than we expect, and the tardy may
of our readers: had we met with no obstacles the edition get none,-for the orders must be filled in rotation as received.
would have been far too small. We first thought of 1,000
copies-then concluded to risk 2.000: but the orders have We regret that we cannot encourage our British readers to
roiled in on us until now they exceed 3,000. We felt sure-the hope for these Bibles. The “Oxford Press Co.,” of England,
Bible woulcl be what every Watch Tower student would need; has notified us that they will not allow the book on British
but were not sure to what extent all would appreciate our soil, as they hold exclusive copyright privzleges for Great
eflorts and trust our judgment. The evidences are gratifying Britain and Ireland on the “Revised Version,” which consti-
to us, as we are sure the books will be appreciated by you, tutes a feature of the Linear edition. We have written them
and profitable to you in Bible study, when you have received explaining this edition, and offering a royalty, and will get
them ant1 learned to use them. them to our British friends. if nossible. They may send in
their orders to our British Rranc’h (prices, 9s:and -13s.) ; we
We had fixed October 1 as the limit of the time during will include these in our orders anyway.
whic~h we would receive advance orders at the prices already
mrntionecl-$2.00 for “French Seal” (sheep) binding, and $3.00 Money may be remitted later--any time before January
for the “Persian Morocco” (tougher leather) binding; how- 1st, 1902. Books not paid for by then will be granted to
ever, we have concluded to allow all who will to place their others, if the supply be short.

AN EDITOR LECTURES CHURCHIANITY

K(‘Itlalk:lhlC! ah It may appear, the editors of the secular is not eager to explain his views; not a lawyer but stands
prehs seem to grasp the rrliglous situation much better than ready to argue any case, pro or con; not a doctor who cannot
do the average ministers of the Gospel or editors of religious give some reason for the cure he prescribes; not a business
journals. Perhaps this is because they are in a better posi- man but can train others for his business. Rut many of
tion to see truthtully and point out teiselv what thev do see: these say they cannot talk to another upon the subject of
they are bound neither by* creedal obligations nor by “bonds religion.
of bread and butter” to ab.t:rin from seema and narratine “For many a Christian employer to speak to his workmen
honestly, truthfully. of the love of Jesus would be to cause bittrr mirth and
In evidence, note the following, clipped from the editorial deepen the conviction among them that he IS a hypocrite.
columns of the Cleveland Press. Those who do not confess Jesus with their lips because they
“LOVE YE ONE ANOTHER” consider their example sufficient, too often furnish an exam-
“That there is a great need of revival today is evident to ple of everything but Christianity. But it is the insistent,
all. The church has allowed politirs, business and speculative searching word of Jesus that every man is responsible for his
thought to get beyond her influence as a spiritual impulse and neighbor, no matter how he mav frel about the responsibility
ethical standard. Modern reforms which have as their end the or how cleverly he may shirk it
betterment of men’s lot have sprung very largely from a dif- “The spiritual energies of the motlrrn church are paralyzed
fuqed Christi:unity, and too often the bearing of the church and neutralized by a great and plain contradiction between
towaid them is cold and unfeeling, if not actually antag- what church members say and do.
onistic. “Christian gentlemen organizing great financial uncler-
“The churches are all blessed with a proportion of really takings and incidentally corrupting governments, bribing thr
Christian mrn and women, whose giving and prayers and public, overriding the laws of the land; surh believers would
unselfish scrvlce keep the world from falling into ruin. These find it hard indeed to lead another to the Savior. Their
are the church. But these are not satisfied. Thev feel a deen proper method is to hire an evangelist, for it IS v-cry evident
need of revival. Tt is only the dead and frivolo& and indif’- in this case that religion is religion and business is busine\s
ferent that are satisfied. Modern scribes and pharisees, hypo- “It would seem that the next great revival will be a revival
crites, cleansing the outsicle of the platter, whited sepulchers, within the church itself. It will consist in an improvement in
self-deceived, measuring thrmsclves by themselves, in daily quality, rather than increase in quantity of church members.
deadly danger of cxurifying their Lord afresh and putting him It will turn away from machinery and artificiality and organ-
to an onrn shame-these are the satisfied ones. ization, and will depend upon personality and character. It
“Wc’nrecl a revival of religion because of our lack of love. will deal directly as between man and man. It will be a
This is the center and core of Christianity. You love them thing of life; of every-day life to be lived as the hours go,
that love you. your families, your friends, but what thank simply and honestly.
have ye? Do not the heathen the same? When you make a “A witness is useful onlv in so far as he knows. He is
feast you invite persons agreeable to yourself, for your enjoy- not permitted to testify upon” what he has heard, or upon what
ment and theirs. This is not a sin. but it is no better than he imagines, or guesses, or hopes. What he has seen ant1
the heathen, for they do the same. The Christian feast is for knows, this is his only testimony of any power. To what
the nnor and the homeless ant1 friendless. The Christian love great realities does the average modern Christian testify? A
is for one’s enemies. The Christian service iq for the dis- man eager, almost frantic, in his striving for wealth; the
agrecnhle nncl weak and vicious and unclean. The Christian frivolous, shallow member of some Christian church, in-
dutv is to all the world.
Y
But Christian men live under rules triguing and degrading herself for the sake of social prefer-
and standards that are the incarnation of selfishness. There
ment among worldings; to what do these testify? Church
1s no love in business, no love in war, no love in modern ‘service,’ misnamed. wherein indolent believers luxuriate in
plrasure. enjoyment of observing with critical eye the intellectual
“Frivolous and selfish wives, deadening the religious life gymnastics of their minister; to what do these testify? Cold
of hnshantls; worldly and godless husbands, making it diflicult
and formal prayer meetings. sepulchral and oppressive, to
for their wives to live as Christians; narents a stumblinc what do these testify ?
blork to growing children and a byword to them that are
without; professing Christians mad with lust of gold and “THE CHURCH EXPECTANT”
plnre and power, silent ..nd unfeeling in the face of social “The brightest glorv of the new century’s dawn springs
wrong. without compassion for the multitude, ambitious for from a hope,-deep and widespread, of coming religious revival.
social preferment, given over to vanity, envious, skilled in the In the last few vears a nreat chance in the matter of worldi-
hvpnerisirs and expedients of selfiqhness, deriving dailv in word ness has swept &er Chri~tinn people everywhere, chilling into
and deed the pow& of godliness. Surely these need r&ival. deadly torpor their spiritual energies. Worldliness has come
“How few Christians there are who ran lead an inauirinn to characterize those who profess to be citizens of heaven.
bon1 to a knowledge of IJ~su~I Thev are without excuie. To “Earnest Christian parents are everywhrrr perplexed and
say that they cannot do this is to hide behind a lie. There is saddened because church membcr<hip is of little aid in keeping
not a hnnccwife but ran teach her maid to rwk ant1 clran the children unsootted from thr world. Cash, like charity,
and sew; not a mother but can teach her children the ele- covers a multitude of sins, and failure to make money is about
mcnt$ of etiquette; not an artisan but can talk intelligently the only hell believed in and feared.
ahnut the trade hr has mastered: not a scholar but can nire “The ereat contradiction between what Christians say and
some aerount of what he knows; ‘not a political partisan ‘who do threatens to destroy the churches. It is now commonly, if
1365 364) [ 29121
NOVEMBER 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (365-366)

not universally, held that financial success is proof positive We fear that in the above description of “The Church Ex-
that a church is prosperous. pectant” the writer has described what he hopes for rather
“It wa8 inevitable that the masses should find in the ser- than what he sees evidences of as approaching. There is
mon on the Mount just that moral ideal and standard which already such a “church of the living God, whose names are
best expressed their unspoken aspiration8 and desires. Turn- written in heaven” (and some of these are probably to be
ing to the church, thev expected to meet a uowerful and svm- found in all the denominations of Christendom. and some of
pathetic ally, for the” chu>ch professed to base its life upon them outside of all) ; but they are, as a rule: noor in this
these verv* teachings of Jesus. But alas! stuuelied
I with world’s goods and not very highly esteemed among men, and
worldliness and prostrate under the sturdy blows of an un- often are spoken evil of, falsely, for their fidelity’8 sake.
spiritual rationalism, the church had no answer for the Whoever expects nominal churchianitv to reform and be-
masses. Mutual antagonism, suspicion, misunderstanding, come a household of saints will be grievously disappointed.
and, on the part of the workingmen, very often hatred, was On the contrarv the Scrintures clearlv show us that all de-
the result. The church preached and professed to believe the nominations are, and will*increasingly*be, merely moral clubs
moral ideas which formed the only hope for the masses and ‘having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof,”
did not practice what it nreached. The church stood for reli- -“drawing nigh unto God with their lins I while their hearts
gion, the masses for morals; and both were wrong inasmuch are far from him.”
as a half truth is not the truth. Now. these alienated forces But, let it come;-it is a part of the “harvest” work of
are coming together. Religion has got’as far as it can with- separating the “wheat” from the “tares.” As the worldly
out an adequate morality; and social ethics has got as far a.8 spirit of formalism more and more gains control of all sects,
it can without religion. it will wean and separate more and more the Lord’s true
“A first feature of the coming revival will be its emphasis people, who alone have ever been the true church in our
upon the teachings of Jesus. In the transaction of business, Lord’s estimation. These must realize their lean and starved
in the giving and taking of the exchanges, in the close touch condition. and that Babvlon has no substantial food for their
and stress of politics, in the lighter and happier amenities of nourishment and upbu<lding,-only the husks and chaff of
social intercourse, Christian men and women will endeavor to formalistic piety. They must realize that the doctrinal tables
set forth Jesus. The new revival will powerfully affect the spread by Babylon are unreasonable and nauseatmg-musty
tlallv lives of Clirlstians. It will make a distinction in the and putrid “traditions of men” (Isa. 28: 8). before thev will
way- a Christian man works and enjoys himself and the way look ‘beyond Babylon’s bondage of sectarianism and c”reeda1
an unconverted man does these things. It will be marked by fences. and lean the barriers to freedom and the feast of fat
a return to the morality of the golden rule.” things spread fbr them now by our present Shepherd.

ENCOURAGING WORDS FROM FRIENDS

Ihart BROTIIER RUSSFLL:-
Maybe you will remember that, coming home on the train
from the Richmond Convention, I mentioned to you my friend
who lives in Vermont. I think I spoke of feeling somewhat
an\-inus:, hecalrhe I had not heard from her for some little
tlnlr Two days after that I received a letter, a long one,
from 11er. from which I wish to quote just a bit. She says:
“For myself-1 can truly say, Margaret, that I now see clearly
\\ Ililt Ollr IllgIl calling is. I realize that once having seen it,
and made a full and complete consecration of ourselves, we
ba\t, surrcndcred all hope of life on the human plane-that
we f:111 then to be ‘taithful unto the end,’ nothing is left for
II- l111t,eternal death. I have ‘counted the cost’-1 have laid
my little all upon the altar. It is too late for me to draw
back now. You will not think I have been hastv. It is seven
months now since I began to study these things for myself.
Slowly, but surely, I have come into the light. The Truth
has beld me and I could not escape. I know it is God’s own
trutll And oh. ltlargaret. how could I do anything else but
yieltl to my King fullest allegiance!”
1.0~1 can understand what joy it gave me to hear this-in
f.1c.t 1 crrctl tar )ny (and I am not easily moved to tears) to
know that she has made the consecration, and has begun to
renllzc joy and peace. She says further along in the jetter:
“With prayer and humility for weeks I have been counting the
ro5t : and it has been a solemn and a glad surrender.
realize how utterly I am nothing; I know -1 am weak-but
know that I have his almiehtv strength to lean unon. It has
brought such a blessed pe&ey and rzst and joy. I need not
tell you, for you know it. And yet I must tell it-only
have not words to express it. I cannot see why he should
have chosen me, and loved me, and taught me, but I know he
has. I do not know where or when or how my trials will
come. I dare not say I am ready for them, only as he gives
me strength I am not worrving about it. There is no room
for worry in this strange, glad peace that fills me.” She had
read Vols. I. 2., 3 and 5. and when she wrote had ”iust finished
chapter eleven of Vol. 4. I can see she is not clear on some
points yet, she does not yet realize that all who are truly the
Lord’s are called to “come out”-but I believe it will not be
long before she will see this.
Pardon the length of this letter, but I wanted you to know
this. because I am sure vou will reioice with us.
We have just enjoyed our Pilgrim Draper’8 stay with us,
and feel it has been a season of refreshing.
With much Christian love, I am your sister in the Lord,
MARGARET SNITrr,-washzngton, D. C.
DEAR BEOTHITX RUSSELL:-
I do not often have opportunity to express to you my ap-
preciation of your great benefits to me, for my time is taken
up very much and I am studying the Bible with those won-
derful helps, the Dawns.
Since my coming into the truth, one year ago last month,
mv views. nlans, ambitions, houes. condition of heart, knowl-
edge in s&;ing Christ, attitude-toward mankind, and attitude
toward many other things, have changed. What blessed truths
the Lord has provided for his humble servants at this time !
I think one of the brethren wrote you that there were
thirteen believers immersed here at Washington, Sunday,
August 25th. There were three sisters and ten brothers, and
I am happy to tell you that I was one of the ten that sym-
bolized their consecration to the Lord.
if My dear brother; I know your time is taken un in some-
thing-greater, grander than reading letters; but I wish to say
a word in connection with the 8nreading of the truth. Since
starting out in the one hope an’s faith: one year ago, I see
what a wonderful progress the truth is making in separating
the wheat and tares. the Lord’s true neonle from the world.
Truly the way is narrow and few wili find it, but that few
are in such an attitude of heart that they look for a “thus
saith the Lord,” for every step, 80 that they can follow the
leading of the truth which we find in the Scriptures. I can
see and testify that this light is doing the work it was sent
to accomplish; and as the great time-lock that holds the time
prophecies is now open it enables the true virgin class to obtain
a much better understanding of God’s word.
Trusting that you may continue to be the “the steward of
I Christ,” upholding all truth, I am your brother in Christ,
I MARSHALL G. Erms,-Heights, D. C.
DEAR BROTHEB RUSSELL:-
To let the brethren know what mav be accomplished bv
I a little with the Lord’s blessing, and to’ encourage -the breth-
ren who read the Tower to send out to their friends and
relatives “Dawns,” “Towers” and tracts, I send you the fol-
lowing short sketch of how the Lord gave us the light and
Gospel of peace, and how it has grown in so short a time.
Three years ago this winter a brother in U’lsconsin srnt a
“Dawn Vol. I.” to a brother in Spokane, Wash. At that time,
so far a8 I have been able to find out there were but two
“Dawn” and “Tower” readers in the city, and they wcw not
acquainted. That one “Dawn” was the means of stnrtrng the
work which has brought together a (‘lass of eighteen brothers
and sisters, all of whom have bocn cngagcd in tllr “Volunteer”
work, so far as circumstances would permit All arc now
firm believers in the Gospel of Peace (Eph. 6: 15) ; and to-
gether they have distributed about eight thousand sample
tracts, booklets and “Watch Towers,” and there arr many
others who are brothers who do not take part in the “volun-
teer” work. So mv dear brethren, be not discouraged if you
see no results from your efforts ( 1 Sam. 18:7). Continue in
the good work for it is indeed handing forth “meat in due
season” to the household of faith.
Your brother in the Lord,
CHAS. E. RmL,--Washington.
129131
 A USURPATION OF AUTHORITY
Congress is the law-making branch of the United State8 account as the public’s servants;-otherwise they will be jus-
Government: the President and his Secretaries are the eseczl- tified in concluding that the people are serfs and desire to be
tzre branch-whose duty it is to enforce the laws as Congress ruled by Czars.
makes them. Congress passed the present postal laws nearly SOME SUGGESTIONS
thirty years ago, and all Postmaster Generals since, until Many need no suggestions from us, but are quite compe-
now, have enforced them faithfully, even though several of tent to express themselves forcefully and cogently. Others,
them have appealed to Congress to change the laws, so as to however, may be helped by the following general suggestions
prevent so general a circulation of cheap periodicals. Con- as to brief forms, which each may change and modify to suit
gress in every case has refused to change the laws which have his own tastes.
done so much to make the American public “wide awake.” Hon. Theo. Roosevelt, Washington, D. C.:
T\‘ow, however, we have a Postmaster General who attempts Respected Sir :-
to usurp the law-making functions of Congress and to ride Doubtless you are unaware of the gross injustice being
rounll-<hod over the will of the neonle as repeatedly exnressed done the noor bv vour subordinates-the Postmaster General
tbrou:h their representatives in’ C;ngress. - The duty-of the and his Third “AAssistant. They have undertaken to make
people is to resent such unlawful disregard of their rights; “rulings” respecting pamphlets (2nd class mail), which are
and the nrotests should nronerlv PO to the President of these gross violations of the laws of Congress of nearly 30 years
17r~,tc,tl Slates, who undo;lbtc:dly”is”quite unaware of this piece standing. We call upon you to cleanse your Cabinet of such
of !,1/asticc and lawlcssncss being prartlced under his admin- law-breakers. Give us examples of obeyers of the laws in their
istration. stead, and we will esteem you, for your justice, accordingly.
Postmaster General C. E. Smith, and his third Assistant, ( Signature. )
E. C. Madden, who have engineered this nefarious violation To the President of the United States,
of the law, and who arc filorying in their shame, show clearly Washington. D. C.
that they are not men to be trusted, when they plan for rululg Your Excellency is respectfully petitioned to overrule recent
tllc people and decnidc what liberties the people ought to be Postoffice legislation against second-class mail matter.
nllo\~cd and what disallowed. (Signature.)
\\bnt is the rrmedy? It is to make such conduct cdious To the President of the United States,
to all lovc,rs of liberty-to all who love justice. And the best Washington, D. C.
wnv to do this is to promptly inform President Roosevelt Your Excellency :
(ndtlrcising lnm at Washington, D. C.), telling him that the We call upon you to redress the grievance of the poor, and
credit of his administration is involved by the conduct of these at the same time uphold the Postal Laws of Congress. lop
h!s rrprescntntlvcs, and cnl1in.g for their dismissal and for causing the unlawful act of the Third -4ssistant Postmnstcr
the appointment of men who are not of their lawless (an- General to be set aside and its perpetrators ouqtcd. WC refer
nichou\) ca\t of mind. Send postal cards or letters, or if to the recent illegal “rulings” respcrtlng pamphlets, refu<lng
cnnvm!cnt get up general petitions and obtain as many signa- them second cslass mail privileges such as Congress de>ignrd
tures (of old and young) as you can. All are interested, and and exprrssed; and such as they have enjoyed for the past 30
all have a right to protest against the infraction of the laws years. The acts of your subordinates must be regarded as
favorable to “the noor of this world,” who are the chief users the acts of your administration. We hope to have this wrong
of the paper-bound pamphlets whose circulation is being inter- speedily righted.
fl~X!d with. The rich buv cloth-bound books, which are not (Signed.)
atfertcd by these acts of these pseudo-law-makers. To the President of the United States,
WC do not claim that the Postmaster General is destitute Washington, D. C.
of goocl impulses in this matter: his claim is that he wishes Hon. Sir:-
to sxve the peopZf:'s raoncy. But our reply is that the people W7e, the common people, hold you responsible for the viola-
(11, not wlsli Illi to cconomise at the expense of violation of tion of our Postal Laws at the hands of your Postmaster
the people’slaws. They do not need a paternal government. General and his Third Assistant. Congress enacted the law
‘I‘hev ale able to change the laws, through their representntlvcs for second class mail in the interest of education and intelli-
when and how they please. gence amongst the poor and the middle classes. It is robbery
If the 2nzo.sof the land were being enforced we should not and fraud for these men now to frustrate that law which the
have one word of remonstrance to make, however much their people, by their representatives in Congress, have now three
cnforccment might injure us. But mhcn, under divine provi- times refused to alter. We urge you to dismiss these law-
dence, the laws are on our side it would be wrong for us to breakers and to put in their stead men who will obey the
submit without protest and thus to encourage still further laws as the people,through their representatives, enact them.
x rc’latlons of law in tlisrcgard of the rights and wishes of the Thus you will win the esteem of lovers of law and equity.
law-makers--the people. Office holders should be held to (Signature.)

YOL. XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., DECEMBER 1, 1901 No. ‘2.3

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

THE CZAR Of RUSSIA AND THE WORLD’S PEACE standing armies and navies instead of keeping on incren*ing
‘1‘11(~l”t:tnkfurt(*r %vlturrg, one of tile most reliable news- their strength. This so-called preparedness for war-arming
l)~~l,~‘r. of I<urope. IS tlic autboiity for the following report of on a great, and ever greater, scale is overburdening the pco-
au III~(LI VIVA lwtwwn tbc Czar ant1 a German Admiral, \Vhlle ples of Europe. All governments should strive to lessen their
tllcx (‘/.~r as thr gueht of Emperor \Vlllidm witne+sed the man- expenses for the army and navy. As long as they do the op-
,'llvrl .' of the German feet in the Baltic Sea.-the Admiral posite, they are simply upholding and perpetuating an intol-
lH'111~ ill c7,nim.lntl of tlir fleet. It is important as sliowing erable situation.
1 iI<. ,q'['o\lll~ ;~l~um(xts on the preservation of the world’s The Admiral-A humane and extremely generous thought,
l,(‘:~~‘(~,it 11i(,11all n1~~ri,~grc’r is clcslrablr-(,ssc,ntial. your Majesty, but-
\Vc agic’c with the Czar’s line of argument, but hold that The Czar- (interrupting) -not a thought only, Admiral,
in tllr n.rtulc of t!iings it is impossible of realization. The I am devoting my life to the realization of the peace idea.
arming and drilling and building of ships will continue until The Admiral-Indeed, your Majesty’s big-hearted endeav-
tin, people of Europe are thoroughly awakened, wl’en they ors permit of no misinterpretation, but the other powers,
will rcfu\c to be fought and taxed, and a revolution in favor your Majesty, the other powers. Your Majesty won’t believe
of Soclallsm will ensue-resulting, however, in Anarchy, as for a moment that the other powers will find it to their in
thta Grlf)turt>s indicate, prep&ring the way for Christ’s Mil- terest to reduce their armies and navies!
l(~nnlal kingdom. The Czar-I am convinced that a condition such as I have
‘I‘hc con\crqation. as reported by the Zeitunrg follows: outlined will serve the true interest and conform to the just
,4tlmiral--Your Majesty is pleased to confer too great an aspirations of all the powers.
honor upon an old sea dog like me. I am delighted to think The Admiral-May it please your Majesty, don’t you think
tliat your hI:ljcsty ierelretl a favorable impression of our army that a perfect army and navy, an army and navy ready to
ant1 navy, fat, your Jlaje3ty may rest assured, we strain every move against the enemy at a moment’s notice, so to speak-
ncrvfb to kc~c~pthe army and navy abreast of the times, which doesn’t your Majesty think that such weapons as those con-
is the ideal thing for every good government to do. stitute the best guarantee of peace?
The Czar-There I differ with you, Admiral. According WAR PREPAREDNESS MUST STOP
to my own views the ideal thin, m to do would be to reduce The Czar-In order to establish true and permanent peace
(367 -371) [2914]
DECEYBEI 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (372-373)

it is absolutely necessary that the nations’ war preparedness, Admiral-I will not deny that we are frequently doomed
as constituted by their armies and navies, be limited. The to disannointment of the sort vour Maiestv referred to. But
nations durst not go on forever increasing their war strength if you; ‘Majesty will permit-me, I dare L&&Sthe competition
and heaping up war material. There should be no further of inventors benefits our home industry and consequently the
progress, so-called. in the art of killing men and animals, de- people that live by industry and commerce.
str<ving ships, interfering with commerce and laying waste The Czar-Your argument is illogical, Admiral. Powder
provinces. All that has to stop. The nations want a rest; and guns, torpedoes and submarine vessels, ships, not destined
they have been clamoring for the cessation of war scares, pro- for Gmmerckall such things are false values; the persons
duced by the announcement that A has better guns than B, engaged in their manufacture contribute neither to the world’s
or that X is building more and better ships than Y can afford betterment nor to their own happiness. Ironclads, grapeshot,
to do-they have demanded a letup in war preparedness for swords, and lances are not agents of progress by any means;
twenty years ! On that point the civilized nations are fully their wholesale manufacture presupposes a deficit in the mak-
agreed, and international policy, my dear Admiral, will event- ing of articles that stand for culture and economical advance-
ually compel the permanent peace. Policy, I say, and not ment. Besides, it is easy to prove that the system of armed
armies and navies. preparedness is largely responsible for the financial tleprcs-
Admiral-I beg to assure your Majesty that my govern- sions that crop up from time to time in all countries turned
ment, like that of St. Petersburg, strives for peace most ear- into camps.
nestly. To preserve peace is its sincerest wish, believe me, The Admiral-But, your Majesty, what has prerierved
your- Majesty. But to preserve peace our army and navy peace during the last twenty and more years, if it was not
must be in the best uossible shane: we must increase and our grand army? If we hadn’t been so well prepared as to
augment them steadily’to keep pace with the growth of pop- number of soldiers and ships, as to the latest pattern of guns
ulation and the armament of other peoples. Your Majesty and other war material, hostilities might have broken out on
knows the old saying: Si vis pacem para bellum. God forbid several occasions.
that we increase the army and navy with the idea of carry- The Czar-Hypothesis, my dear Admiral ! There isn’t an
ing war into our neighbors’ land. It’s all done in the interest atom of oroof for what vou s:iv. I am convinced, on the other
of peace. For peace’s sake we are willing to make any sac- hand, that your grand collection of war material is a perma-
rifice. nent menace to peace.
PEACE NOT WITHIN REACH The Admiral-On that point I beg to differ with your
The Czar-Yet, I heard this story before. You compel Majesty, and the people, I am sure, think as I do. They love
your people to bleed itself to death to furnish ways and means the army and value it for the protection it renders the nation.
for keeping up a tremendous force on land and sea, and for And for these services they are willing to pay.
adding to it constantlv in a manner heretofore. hanuilv, un- The Czar-It is unfortunate that you and armed war pre-
known. Neither Napoi’eon I. nor Frederick the Great; neither paredness enthusiasts generally will not see things in their
Alexander nor Peter, neither Louis XIV., nor our own Cath- proper light. As a matter of fact, standing armies and big
erine ever dreamt of such armies and navies in war time as navies are obstructing national development everywhere, and
are now established while Europe enjoys the blessings of the people, staggering under the weight of overtaxation for
peace. But all your arming and the whole immense appa- army purposes, hate and loathe the institution, while fearing
ratus afoot and -afloat, eating millions day by day, don’t it at the same time. I tell you, Admiral, if things go on as
amount to a row of Dins as an actual nuarantee of neace. The they have been going, the catastrophe which you hope to avert
nations of Europe are todav as far “as ever from declaring will occur sooner than vou think. The disaster will be awful
the permanency *of peace. Despite your armies and navies, -the thought of it might make an honest man illudder.
the blessines of a world’s neace are not vet within reach. The Admiral-I beg your Majesty’s pardon. I am only
Admiral - True enough, your Majgsty, armed peace de- an old sea dog trying to do my duty. Now duty, as I take
mands great sacrifice ; we have to pay heavily for the main- it, compels the state to do everything in its po\ver to keep
tenance of peace by a grand army and navy, but your Majesty, the army abreast of the times, increasing and equipping it
the proplr are glad to contribute to the welfare of Europe in the best manner possible, so that in the hour of danger-
even at consitlerahle expense.
MAY INVOLVE THE WORLD
PUBLIC WELFARE THREATENED The Czar-No, no, no. It’s the state’s duty to avert war
The Czar-Maybe, Admiral, but the thing can’t go on! by other means than by laying up war material, that must
The sacrifices demanded of the taxpayer are constantly grow- necessarily lead to war. Don’t you know that the war of the
ing, fiuancinl troubles. owing to the expense of the army and future, of which we stand in such dread, may involve the
n:;vy. ale incrrnqing dav hycdav. I tell you, this thing “spells world world?
disaster. The nublic welfare i’$ threatened at its roots. The Admiral-Is ynur Majesty thornnghlp in cnrncst !
The Adrnii:;l--Your Majesty is pleased to leave many The Czar-Most thoroughly. I regard it as mv sacred
things, stamping armed preparedness as a blessing to the peo- duty to secure permanent peace for the world by persuading
ple, out of ,nur calculations. Big armies and grand nabies the nations to disarm. At the same time I am not blind to
comnel the nations to work and strive: thcv banish idleness
1
the fact that this grand purpose can only he achieved by the
and call for honest comnetition. NowAda& every people in coi.iperation of all civilized peoples.
Elrrolhr iq trvinlr t$) prod,;ce the best weapons. the %&&ships. This ended the conversation, the Czar rising and giving the
The Czar-But it’s not humanity’s business to produce signal for the dismissal of the fleet.
means of destruction We were put upon this earth to build
THE TROUBLES OF SCIENTISTS
up, not to do the other thing. All the money spent for the
nimv and nnrv above a ccrtnin necessary amount is money Those who reject the divine revel~~tiou, the Biblr, arc con-
tllrcrted from its real purpose, money invested in unproductive tinually in trouble-contradicting thcmqe!vfs and cnrh other.
labor The following from the Chicago ‘Inter-Ocean will trnublr rvo-
Admiral-Your Majesty was pleased to admire our fine lutionists. Yet the learned Professor bv the cb:lnEr ooecltl is.
quick-firing guns ; you have seen those mysteries of the sea, however. probably no nearer the truth ‘tll3n befor;.. -11~ Eon:
boats that trgvcl undrr water, the iron-clads yonder, our in- fuses his reason and handicaps it hy assuming a false prcmi+e,
comparable flotilla of torpedo-boats-all these wonders of rejecting the inspirrtl enc.
twentieth centmy technique, are they not evidence of mar- The article mentioned follows:-
velous progress 7 Doesn’t your Majesty recognize that OUT MONKEYS WERE MEN, NOT MEN MONKEYS
people Rive their best thought, their brightest endeavors to That Professor Ernst Hacckel, the distinguished Ccrmnn
the fatherland? I repeat it. in my humble opinion our army naturalist, and the world’s greatest living advocate of the bio-
and navy is the best guarantee of peace, while the money in- lo&al theory of evolution, has reversed his views of half a
vested therein pays abundant interest by the maintenance of centurv and taken a stand with Professor Rudolf Virchow in
peace: The people’s money could not be more profitably in- opposition to Darwinism is the startling announcement made
vested than in securing peace as we do. in Paris.
BEST TODAY, USELESS TOMORROW It is stated that during his expedition to Java, begun last
The Czar-(shaking his head)-Indeed, and what about year, Professor Hneckel has found stroking evidence in sup-
those hundreds of millions you are spending for means of de- port of the theory, advanced for the first time only a few
struction. todav labeled the “best and latest.” while tomorrow months ago by Virchow, that monkeys are descended from
you must admit that they are valueless because something man, and not man from monkeys. That, in fact, monkeys are
new, something to offset them, was invented? A fine rnvest- nothing less than degenerate humans.
ment, Admiral. “If Professor Haeckel has made any such discovery,” said
la29161
(373-374) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLIWHENY. PA

Dr. Edward Grant Conklin, professor of zoology at the Uni- Twenty-five years before the discovery of Dubois’ pitheccln-
versity of Pennsylvania, “or if he has recanted his former thropus Haeckel had forseen in his phylogeny such a crea-
multitudinous writings and lecturings sufiiciently to make any ture, and he had christened it “pitkmanthropue allus,” or the
surh statement it means that one of the most remarkable apelike man before language. He gave to it a place midway
revolutions in biological science has taken place. in the order of life between the highest ape and the lowest
“I can not credit the announcement. It seems too extraor- human.
dinary to believe that Haeckel, of all men, should take this In every library, in every language devoted to zoological
stand. I do not know if he has returned from Java! but he works, there are books by the shelf-full bearing the name of
went there to study and make further researches mto the Haeckel. They stand beside and support the “Origin of the
luthecnnthropus erectus, discovered by Dr. Dubois, with a Species” and “Descent of Man” and “Man’s Place in Nature”
view to ful ther substantiate the theories he laid down in his (Huxley) . Haeckel has been the apostle of Darwinism, the
‘l’hdll~cw~,’ tracing the descent of man. most trenchant fighter in the years when the theory was bat-
~~ll:~c&c~l m.ly have discovered fresh remains of the pithe- tling for a right to existence in the scientific world. Virchow,
c~llltlll opu5 : if so, their nature has not been announced, and the world-famous pathologist, found Haeckel in his fight
I c,ln n& sl)ecul:lte upon them, but any fresh finds along that against Darwinism; and n&v .that the champion should go-to
I~nca C.III not fail to be of the utmost interest to scientists.”
the other extreme is incomnrehensible to those who have fol-
‘l’o un~ler\tantl thoroughly the revolutionary change ac- lowed his career.
1

crrtlitc~d to l’lofessor Hneckel, it is only necessary to review

1)11clly tlrc> hlqtoly of his part in the exploitation of Darwin’s Professor Ernest Haeckel is now Eixty-seven years old, and
thcoly ant1 the causes that led to his recent exploring visit is a native of Potsdam. For thirty-five years he made his
to <Java. home in the rluiet, sleepy little town- of Jena, except for occa-
Elnit IIacc~l~c:l, now professor of zoolo,y at Jena Univer- sional exueditions and trins to scientific congresses. He has
sity. \\.IY tllc first distinguished scientist to fully accept Dar- been a prblific writer, and’is a most accomplished artist. All
win’< thcnrv \\hcn the “Origin of Species” was published. the drawings and illustrations for his works have been made
l’hr \c,lcslltlic won 1~1\rrls trembling on the brink of the revo- by himself, and their marvelous accuracy has made his books
lution he rauscd lntcr by the publication of “The Descent of of two-fold value. The extravagance to which he has carried
Rlnn,” w1lc.n Harckrl anticipated Darwin in his most far- some of his theories and the imagination he has infused Into
reaching ~onclu-;irms, and in a measure prepared the world his driest and most scientific dissertations have in a measure
for tllck st:rl tling doctrines llinted at in the “Origin of Spe- cut him off from absolute confidence on the part of his fol-
cicn.” :Intl fllllv 1” omulqnted in “The Descent of Man.” lowers, but no naturalist has earned fame by harder work
SIIIW t hm II;cccl~c~l ha3 been the most advanced among or deeper study.-Chicago Inter-Ocean.
the cvollltionists. He has long asserted that thp historv of THE UNIVERSAL MERIDIAN
man is cornpl&r in 011 its es&&l details, and that all-‘ihit The meridian of Greenwich, England, is everywhere ac-
now r-m:11ns to be done is to fill in here and there such con- cepted as the starting line from which to reckon longitude
crcttb rBvirlf,nce a4 zoological and pnleontological research shall and time all over the earth, and all our maps and nstro-
rPvc’11. nomical calculations are made accordingly. Suggestions have
III llii “Systematic Phylogeny,” a monumental work in been made from time to time, however, that a better start-
thrrca \~IIIIIWS, IIC made a theoretic systematic arrangement of inp-line mieht be found. Some of the Italian scientists, for
th(> 1r~,~rt:~l)lc .~ntl :lnirnnl worltl living and extinct on the basis e&nple, hgve seriously objected to Grernwich, on account
of thr 1.11~of evolution. The work has been called a vast ped- of the clouds and bad weather that freqnrntly intc*rfcre with
iE1(Y’ tr (‘,‘, with man at the top and the lowest non-nucleated astronomical observations there. They recommcyld tlrnt the
cell at tllc hottom In this pedigree there were no empty or civilized world adopt Jerusalem as the standard meridian, be-
Ill1:lc~c’i~llntc’;l S,““‘C“. ITac~kel constructed hpyothetical ani- cause the skies are clearer there, and the possibilitv of mak-
mals or nlpniims. :lnd to him, in theory, there were no miss- ing Palenstine neutral territory would eliminate political ob-
inr liill,q jections.

“BELOVED SON TIMOTHY’S RETURN”

\V(b havca plc:~-;u~c III nnnourlcing the safe return of dear effkient helpers to our present force is quite opportune. We
l<rothtLr 15. C. llcnnin~rs (and his faithful helpmate) via the trust it will give the editor an opportunity to procrccl with
stc%rttlrr “1’1tlu1 ia,” on November 16, During his absence, of the preparation of the VI and VII Volumes of Millmnial
nr:rrly t\\o yc’ari, Ilis rnergy on behalf of the harvest work Dawn, from which he has been greatly hindered by thr JY-
In Grc:lt I:rltxln has been greatly blessed by the Master, as pansion of the various departments of the work during the
repnit\ f~onl the liritich Branch from time to time have past two years.
al)iintl:~ntlv tl~~nron~tratctl. The \iork tlrctre IS on a far bitter The dear friends in Great Britain will miss our dear
footlnx tllan it ha9 (+er bern in the past; and under the care brother and his untiring energy on their brhalf: hut we trust
of our II(W rcplcsentative there, Brother Jes\e Hemery, it they will find in dear Brother Hemery a faithful and good
will. JXP doubt not, continue to prosper and gather much ripe
substitute. We commend him to them all. We \nve every
“\I I1(b:it” into tllc T,or(l’s “garner.”
.\; for llrothrr and Sister Henninges, we can readily find confidence in respect to his character and ability-else we
rlrf IX for tlrcbnl in the Allqheny oflice. Indeed the general would not have esteemed him the Lord’s choice for the posi-
\I 021~ iq hl)lc~ltling grandly (and we expert it to expand much tion he now occupies. We urge that the British friends sup-
,!l<,i-,’ tlurrilp t!lcl next <;u ycnrq) and the addition of these port him by their prayers and co6peration accordingly.

THE JUSTICE OF OUR CONTENTION

WI, trust that huntlletls of our subscribers in all parts of To this we reply: That the term “book” is a very broad
I tllic(* TJnitrcl States have xvrittcn letters or postal cards (or one. In legal usage a “paper book” is a pamphlet which may
~~~tt~~n11,’ prtltinnq) for the protection of the public’s rights vary in size from five to five hundred pages. In the usage of
Ilrtlllar tllc, l.rwq as they arr, and as thry have existed for thirty the United States Patent Office the term “book” is applied to
\ :‘:,I--. l~:ach onr is responsible in this matter. Let each do any pamphlet or printed matter of one page or upwards. In
I!,, llllty, anI1 then br content with the results whatever they the usage of the United States Post O&e, ever since the cstnh-
n I‘LJ, lw. \Vc ulgr all who appreciate the present law, anJ lishmrnt of the second-class, the term “book” has hrrn ap-
\\III~ have not nlrcsndy done so, to wnd a letter or card at plied only to printed matter, substantially bound-in cloth
O,,C,‘. s CP 11:l:‘r 367 of last issur \1’e give b(alow our Ap- or leather.
jt-f~l, 11llicali has hwn unjustly rc~fusc~cl. A reference to Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary and the
Allrgltc~np, Pa., U. S. A, October 11, 1901. Standard Dictionary shows the original distmction between
I,lrnrl A. Cricsr, Esq., Postmaster, Allrghcny, Pa. the terms “pamphlet” and “book” to have been that a pam-
I>c:lr Sir:- phlet consisted of a number of sheets of paper stitched to-
Yollr favor qf thr 4th is at lrantl, enclnrinq a copy of the gether, not substantially bound, nor too cumbersome to be held
ITfIn E. C. 1fatltlcn’q instrirc’tinns to your offire, citing us to in the hand: while the term “book” applied to literature in
<hn\r rausc, a$ the puhlishrr4 “why the Jlzllennml Dawn series substantial binding. and particularly to such as was too heavy
.hc,111rl not hr rxcl11t1~1l from wcv)n~l-~~la+4 labs of postnge, on for use in the hand.
thn crnund thnt it 11:lr th(b (~har:lrtn istics of a book.” In modern usage the rulings of the United States Post
[2916]
DECEYEIER 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (375-380)

Office during the past thirty years, that any printed docu- the “Postal Guide” are not books, but pamphlets, then surely
ment in substantial binding, whether of few or of many the Mallennial Dawn series of special issues of our journal,
pages, constitutes a book, while the same pages unbound con- less than half the size of the annual “Postal Guide,” are also
stitute a pamphlet, have become practically a law. Nor can pamphlets and not books.
we conceive of a better method of distinction between books Are we told that the Post Office Department could frank
and pamphlets than this. Under this lay, as it has been in- the “Postal Guide,” and thus send it through the mails free?
terpreted, we think wisely, justly, the bmding, and not the We reply that it can not; because there is no law of the
number of pages, derided the matter. To ch:ln,ve this arrange- United States permitting them so to do. Before this could
ment, and to deny that the binding distinguishes what is a be done it would be necessary that Congress should pass a
book from what is a pamphlet, and to arbitrarily decree that law to that effect. Likewise, of course, Congress could pass
a certain number of pages should constitute a book, while a a law permitting all religious matter to go throu.gh the malls
less number would constitute a pamphlet, would involve the free, but we do not antlclpate that Congress will ever pass
Department in an inconsistency, should it attempt to decide either of these laws. The publishers of the “Postal Guide”
as heretofore that pamphlets could not be such if put up in can as well afford to pay postage as can other publishers
substantial binding, though acceptable as to number of pages. throughout the United States.
K(lhpec.tlng the Issues of our journal, known as the “iuzl- Further, we submit that no law-making power claims to
Zennial Darw” series of special issues. These have been isyued enact retroactive laws, that will go back of the time of their
under the present laws of the United States since 1856. Ihey making, and take hold upon legal transactions of the past.
are of different-sized pages from our regular issues, and were If, therefore, the United States Post Of&c Department should
nut into this form for the greater convenience of our readers. now or at any time conclude that it has the right and the
!l%ey each represented se&al issues of our semi-monthly, power to make new laws and regulations these, in all justice,
Post OfXcc rulinos to the effect that one issue could not bear must take hold as for the future, and can not in any sense
date as represecting several having been promulgated since of the word affect our vested rights as represented in electro-
any of these pamphlets issued. plates and large editions of our special issue published under
l1.e hold that these pamphlets are entirely within our the full sanction of the law and of the Post Office Depart-
lipht9 unrltsr the Iaw; that nothing in the law in any sense ment. At very most, the new law or regulation could forbid
of the word restricts us, either as respects the number of us from henceforth publishing such special editions of our
n:l,rrcs or the si;le of the page. These back numbers of our journal, or otherwise regulating as respects the number of
journal are constantly in demand amongst our subscribers pages, whether they shall be cut or uncut, and whether they
xntl their friends. and anv restriction of our rights and priv-
ileges a% heretofore cons&rued and as defined under the law must be uniform color as to cover.
\\111 m:~l+ serious hardship and righteous indignation amongst In the above plea we have made no claims for preference of
theqe over twenty-five thousand intelligent adults whose case consideration on the ground of our publications being strictly
ne represent in this paper. religious, because, although we believe that this plea would
The fact that these special issues of our journal have a have weight in the minds of all moral and well-intentioned
colored cover, while our regular issues have not, should not people, we prefer to stand strictly upon the basis of our
be conqtrucd as a violation of the law, because there is no rights under the law.
law governing the sublect, except the restriction that the We understand that under the new law the Post Offlice
roarer +11011ldnot bc a substantial one. As a matter of fact, Department intends henceforth to restrict lodge and society
the lcntling journals of this and every land are in the habit publications to literature or news, prohibiting the publication
of issuing, especially in the holiday season, special numbers, of advertisements. We wish to call the attention of the De-
\\hicll u<unlly have colored covers, as well as other features partment to the fact that our journal and its special issues
distinguishing them from the regular issues. would all come under this head also. Our subscribers are
>lorcovcr, the Post Office Department has for years rec- recognized as members of our Society-the Watch Tower Bible
ognized as second-class matter what is known as the “Official and Tract Society, chartered by State of Pennsylvania, and
Postal Guide,” issued monthly under various colored covers, our publications contain no advertisements whatever, but are
and ranging in pages from 32 to 1132. It will not do to say strictly confined to Biblical exegesis, cultivation of good
that this is a Government publication, for that would not be morals, and in general the publication of the Gospel-“good
true: the most that can be said for it is that it is a publica- news,” “good tidings”-the message which is new every morrl-
tion very convenient to the Post Office Department, one which ing and fresh every evening, and which more than any other
haves the Government from getting out a publication of its news in the world is helpful to, not only the Lord’s people,
o\\n. But even if it were a Government publication, what but in general to civilization-“ Good tidings [news] of great
Jurist would undertake to say that the Government is superior joy which shall be unto all people.”
to its own laws, and that the law governing the meanest Trusting for a just and generous consideration of our plea
citizen does not govern also the highest one, and every official foregoing, we remain, Respectfully yours,
and c~ery act of the Government? If the annual issues of Watch Tower Bible Rr Tract Society.

THE VOICES OF THE THREE SIGNS

[Reprinted in issue of September 15, 1907, which please see.1

“CHRIST OUR PASSOVER WAS SACRIFICED FOR US”

EXOD. 12 : 1-17.--DEC. 15.
Pharaoh’s heart seemed to grow harder and harder under was with the Israelites, and against the E,Tptians, a matter
divine merrics, as one plague after another was stayed at his which it seemed difficult for Pharaoh, their king, to diqccrn.
request, through Moses. The goodness of God, instead of How much time they may have consumed in preparation
lending him to repentance, would seem to have made him for the journey we know not, but we may well suppo~c that
only the more tIetermlned, as God h&d foresren and foretold this was a time of suspense upon Pharaoh and all who knew
God, however, informed Moses that the tenth and final plague of the last threat presented to him by Moses and Aaron. We
would be suficient to break down the opposition of this hard are cprtain that the preparations required several days, if not
man, and compel his acquiesrence, with the requirement th:!t weeks, because amongst other instructions each family was to
Israel should go frrc. &&fore the infliction of this plague select for itself a representative male lamb of the first year,
Moses enquirpd whether or not Pharaoh were willing to let unblemished, as the foundation for the religious ceremony,
Israel go, and upon receiving the negntive response he warned known as the Passover, ever since observed by that nation.
Pharaoh that in consequence a dire calamity would befall the The lamb was to be selected, accepted, separated from others,
Egyptians. Appnrently he immediately departed for the land and cared for specially from the tenth day of that month,
of Goshen, there to put the people in readiness for the exodus. Abib (later known as Nisan ), and on the fourteenth day of
Their Egvptian neighbors gave them liberally jewels of gold the month it was to be killed between evenings (between six
and of silver and various articles of value, evidently anxious o’clock the one evening and six o’clock the nest evening-the
to have them go, and regretful that their ruler was so stub- usual Jewish day). Its flesh was to be roasted for eating the
born. They realized also, no doubt, that in some sense God following evening, and its blood was to be preserved for
129171
(380-381) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

sprinkling upon the lintels and door-posts,-the door frame, sparing of the first-born of Israel during that night in which
above and at either side. It was in the night following the the lamb was being eaten, and during which the blood was
fourteenth day that the roast lamb was to be eaten, with on the door-post iithout. The deaths-messenger was abroad
bitter hclbs, the eaters being gathered in family groups, and throughout the land of Egypt, and the first-born of all Egypt
all in expectation for the journey, sandals on their feet, and were smitten, and the first-born of Israel were saved onlv
staff in hand, etc., ready to depart out of Egypt early in the upon conditidn that the blood should be sprinkled u,& the
morning of the fifteenth door-posts and lintels of the houses in which thev were. Anv
The story, as recorded in Exodus, is an interesting one, Israelite who did not respect the divine command, and pla&
and has cvcr been one precious to the Hebrews, the law con- the blood-marks unon the front of his door. as directed of the
cerning it selvlng as one of the most prominent landmarks Lord through Moses, would suffer, just in’ the same manner
in the liistoly of that nation. But to the Christian the mean- and just as surely as the Eevptians-the blood was thr mark
ing of this incident is of still greater importance. To him, of distinction between thos&%ho were the Lord’s people and
a$ the anti-typical Israelite, the whole transaction speaks those who were not his people.
of the nntl-tvbicnl deliverance at the hands of the anti-typical What does this signify now, to the spiritual Israelites ?
Riots at th;! ‘cloie of the anti-typical night, and at the”dpen- We answer that the sprinkling of the blood symbolizes an
in? of the anti-tyljical Passover day. Our Golden Text, “Christ, acknowledgment of faith in the redemptive merit’ of our Lord
our Pncsovc r. is slain for us” (1 Cor. 5 :7). identifies the Jesus’ sac&ice, as our Passover Lam-b. Whoever recomnizes
Lord .Tcsus a\ the anti-typical Lamb, and identifies the sacri- the Lord’s word in resnect to this matter realizes that wzhout.
fic~ wllich he gave with the deliverance which we are now the shedding of blood- there is no remission of sins, and he
hopin: for, as l;enr, even at the door. This fact is recognized who thus realizes the importance of the death of our Savior
bv Cl11isti:lns of all denominations. and our Lord’s Sunner is is expected to con,fess it, as symbolized by the sprinkling. of
r&q,l~i7&1 as thr commemoration ‘of the anti-typical *of the the blood upon the outside of the dwelling. And its being
I’aqso\c>r supper, especially by the Catholic churches and the upon the door signifies that all who under its efficacious merit.
older drnol!linxtions of Protestants. As the Hebrews celebrate It is remarkable that while this doctrine of the redemption
the 1’:1q,ov(nr nnnually, so these churches celehrnte annually through the blood of Christ has been held with more or less
“Good Fi itlnv.” bv an emblcmntic sunner known as the clearness for centuries, it is now, in the close of this age,
I<i:uchnrist or’ I,ord’s Supper, commemora~tivc of the death of being called in question bv some who are still naminn t,be _.._
“the T,nmh of God” and the divine mercy consequently ex- name of Christ, ‘and by some who profess to be ndv:nced
telltl~~tl to “tllc c~lliirc~li of thr first-born.” teachers, and higher critics. All such are, from the Lord’s
Let us go backward, and look at some of the minutia?, standpoint, E,vptians, not Israelites. All whom he will rec-
and tbc meaning of these to US, the spiritual anti-typical ognize as his people, Israelites indeed, will be such as will
Ismelitrs. The taking up of the lamb on the tenth day of recognize him, his Word, and the work which he has nccom-
the month found its c&re~pondmry at the first advent of-our plished for them through the shedding of the precious blood
Lortl .Tcsus. when he nresented himself to Israel at the close of our Passover Lamb, Christ Jesus.
of Ill? Illini\tly, a\ tl;eir Kin-, riding upon the ass, exactly The doctrine of su&titution is made most emphatic in
on the 10th of Nisan. It was then that that nation should this type. As the blood represents life while in the veins, so
have :~c~ccptctl him, should have received him; but instead it represents death when shed; and so, as the sentence of
“they hid, as it were, their faces from him,” and saw not in death was against our race, it was needful that Christ should
him thr lrcauty for which they were seeking, as a nation. It die for our sins. Hence also the Lord has made it encumbent
wan on the fourteenth day of Nisan that our Lord partook of throughout this age that each one whom he would recognize
the Passover with his disciples, early in the evening. Later must be one who would trust in and confess the atonement,
on in the same night he was betrayed. The next morning the redemption which is in Christ Jesus. The blnoJ was
of the same day he was condemned and crucified. Later in to be for a token, for a witness, for a sign, as evidence of
the same day he was buried. All this was on the fourteenth the faith of those who were in the house on which it way
tinv bctwcen evenings, between six p. m., where the day began, sprinkled. It was not God’s token, but man’s token. God
an”d the nest six 6. m., where it-ended, and it was on -the would do the sparing, but every Israelite who would be spnrpd
next dnv. the 15th. in the evening. that the Passover feast of must see to it that his part of the program was carried out.
the J&s’ was celcbiated. 1Ve eel&rate that feast anti-typical- Let it not be overlooked that not all of the Israelites were
II’, (~oiililllloiihiv f(%sting and reloicing in the grace of God in danger of death, but only the first-born; for this is a
t’oward us. But the Lord’s Supper belongs to’ the 14th of strikina and prominent feature of the type. -It teaches that
Nisnn and commemorates the killinp of the Lamb of God. while the deliverance that is to be accomnlished in the morn-
That night in which the Pnssover fe&t was-eaten represents ing will be delivered for all who love the ‘Lord and love riaht-
this Cosprl ag~~---n dark time, in which sin and evil still eousness, the first-born as well as all the rest, yet a spehcial
triumph, and darkness is abroad, and in which the Lord’s trial or testing comes during the night-before.the Millfnnial
people feed upon the merit of Christ, our Passover Lamb, morning- and this special testing or trial will affect only the
slain for us, and realize that his “flesh is meat indeed.” first-born ones. Who are these first-born ones? We answer,
Along \\lth the lamb the Jew par took of unleavened bread, Thry typified “the church of the first-boln, whose name? are
pure, unndultc>rntcd, figuratively separate from sin; it sym- written in heaven,” the “little flock,” begotten to a newness
bolixcd the prcc~iouq promises which come to us from the of nature. and to ioint-heirshin with our Lord Jesus in the
ltenrcnly F;lther through our Lord Jesus Christ. “This is the coming kingdom. -Others willZ be delivered from the power
Iwwtl that WIIIC do\& from heaven, whereof if a man eat of Satan and the oppression of sin, as represented in the de-
ha hli:~ll nclver die ” (John 6:50) And. as the Hebrews liverance of all Israel from Pharaoh and his power and bond-
:rtc tllcbir l)rc,.3tl and lamb, so the anti-typic;1 spiritual Israel- age, but the only ones who will be in danger during this
ite 1~11t:~l;c~s of Chlist’s merits, and graces freely, but with night, the only ones who will be psed over or spared, dur-
thr*m rcccxircs also the bitterness of persecution, trials, diffi- ing this Gospel age, will be the little flock, the church of the
cu1tics, misrepresentation and suffering symbolized by the f&t-born. This $3 distinctly the language of the type, nor
“bittrr hcrbc.” As the Hebrews ate shod and ready for their can it be otherwise accounted for. It will be remembered
journey in the morning, HO the true Israelites of this Gospel that after the Passover, in the new order of things, the first-
age partake of these spiritual favors, feeling the while that born ones spared in this Passover became representatively
VW arc still in Egypt, and longing for the promised land; the Levites, amongst whom, in turn, were the priests, a little
ant1 thy intlicntc 1)~ the conduct of life that they are pil- flock; and even so the Apostle declares of the church of the
grims and strangers m this country, the world, and that they first-born, “Ye are a royal priesthood.“-1 Pet. 2:5, 9.
:I) r scckinK the hcnvcnly country. But the deliverance did As already remarked, this Passover lamb found its anti-
not, cclme in the ni,ght in which the Passover was eaten, but type in Christ, our Passover Lamb, who was slain for us,
111 the mo~nlng nhich followed it. And so the deliverance and of whom we partake. Our Lord instituted for us, the
of the sp~~itn:rl lsraclitc does not come during the night of sniritual Israel. a commemorative service to take the place of
sin and trouljlr in which the god of this world reigns. It tie type obseried by fleshly Israel. It was instituted on the
romeq in the, Jlillrnnial mornin. for which we wait and hope same night in which he was betrayed, the same night in which
and pray, “Tlrp,,kingdom come. “God shall help her, early he ate the Passover supper, as a Jew, and after the eating
in tile morning. --Psn. 4G:fi. of the Passover supper. He took bread and wine to represent
It is the mistake of some to suppose that the Passover himself, as the true, anti-typical Lamb of God, who taketh
refers, either directly or indirectly, to the passing of the away the sin of the world and he enjoined upon all who were
children of Israel across the Red Sea. Nothing of the kind. truly his followers that they henceforth, instead of any long-
The name was given with reference to the passing over or er, as the Jews celebrating the typical Passover, should hence-
129181
DECZYBE~ 1, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (382-383)

forth celebrate the anti-typical Passover. “As often as ye do the sins of those for whom it is performed. Protestants,
this [celebrate the Passover] do it in remembrance of me coming out from Papacy, have rejected the doctrine of the
land not any longer in remembrance of the typical deliver- Mass, but because the Mass had come to be frequently per-
ance] .” And from year to year this celebration has been formed they imagined that the Lord’9 Supper, as they cele-
handed down to the present time, and is still commemorated.
Some of God’9 people, however, having become confused brate it, is also without any limitation as to time and sea-
upon the subject, and having lost sight of the fact that it is son. Moreover, even those old churches which still observe the
a commemoration of the anti-type of the Jewish Passover, Passover date for the Lord’s Supper have adopted a new
feel quite at liberty to set for its observance times and sea- method of reckoning it, contrary to the method in use by
sons of their own, without any authority from the Lord. They the Jews-one in which the memorial day always falls upon
are excusable to a considerable extent, because, during the the Friday which is nearest to the true date, so that the
eighteen centuries since the institution of the ordinance the Sunday following, Easter, will symbol& our Lord’s resur-
great adversary introduced many doctrines and false practices rection on the first day of the week.
amongst the followers of Jesus-amongst others, the doctrine The next proper anniversary of the celebration of the Pase-
of the Mass, which purports to be a repetition of Christ’s over, according to the Jewish reckoning of time, as used by
sacrifice, performed by the priests, re-creating Christ in tbe our Lord and the apostles, and by some of the Lord’s people
flesh, they claim, and sacrificing him afresh in the Mass, for since and today, will be after sundown, April 20th, 1902.

CROSSING THE RED SEA

EXOD. 14: 13-27.-DEC. 22.
“‘1 &,? &g usto the Lord for he h&h triumphed gloriou8Zy.“-l3xod. 15:l.
Skeptics have railed greatly against the truthfulness of despairingly, Moses in turn crying unto the Lord on behalf of
the Bible record of Israel’s deliverance-crossing the Red the people. The Lord’s response to Moses’ prayer is a strik-
Sea, etc. They object that so rapid an exodus of from one ing one, from which spiritual Israelites may also take a les-
to two million people, with their flock9 and herds, would be son. It was, “Wherefore criest thou unto me? Speak unto
an lmpossibllitg ; and thev object, secondly, to the testimony the children of Israel, that they go forward.” (Exod. 14: 15)
that God mira&lously delivered them by -making a path for There is a time to pray and also a time to act and thus to
them throuah the sea. As to the first obiection: We can co-operate with God who is answering our prayers. When
readily see that if the E,gptians had been” opposed to -their the Lord’s time for answering our prayers has come we know
going the difficulties would have been much greater. We are it, it is for us to manifest our faith in him by going forward.
to remember, on the contrary, that after suffering the chas- Too many spiritual Israelites, after hearing the Lord’s mes-
tisement of the plagues they were willing, nay, anxious, for sage, instead of going forward in obedience are disposed to
their departure, Pharaoh himself sending a message to Moses, tarry and pray to the Lord that he give them some special
even in the night in which the first-born were slain, saying, message not common to others. Such through weakness of
“Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, both ye faith are in danger of losing their standin “Without faith
and the children of Israel: and eo and serve the Lord. as ve it is impossible to please God ;” and obe i?lence is merely a
have said; also take your’ flock9”and your herds, as ye habe demonstration of faith.
said, and be gone, and bless me also.” Apparently the Israelites got a glimpse of the Egyptians
We are to remember that the Israelites were in a measure in the distance, before sundown. This is implied in Moses’
organized; their tribal and family relationship having been statement, ‘The Egyptians whom ye have seen this day ye
maintained. The narrative shows that they went forth in shall see again no more forever.” The account declares that
militarv order,--either five abreast or in five companies. the pillar of fire, by which the Israelites were miraculously
(Exod.- 13: 18, .margin) Evidently all were under the com- led, removed to their rearward, so as to be between them and
mand of the heads of the tribes, “the elders of the people.” the Egyptians,-a pillar of cloud and darkness to the lat-
Several days elapsed before their journey brought them to ter, and a pillar of fire or light to the former. Apparently
the Red Sea. The great wall of Egypt, called Shur (some- there was a great storm that night, the east wind blowing
what similar to the great wall of China), is supposed to have furiously; outside narratives, such as that of Josephus, de-
hindered their making a more direct route. Besides, this wall claring that it rained, thundered and lightened appallingly.
was in the midst of a sandv desert. where there would be no But whether this was merely upon the Egyptians, from the
sustenance, either for themsilves or’for their cattle; while the pillar of cloud, or whether it was also upon the Israelites,
route taken, passing through the borders of Egypt to the head of would be merely surmise. What we do know is that during
the Red Sea, was evidently the most favorable one as re- that night the windstorm blew across that upper neck of the
spects pasturage, etc. Red Sea in such a manner as to leave the sandbar bare for a
Various comparatively shallow places in the Red Sea, near considerable breadth, so as to permit the rapid passage of so
its head, are suggested as possible ones by which the crossing large a body of people. The Israelites knew, through Moses
may have been effected, and the description given would indi- and their elders, what miracle had been performed, and has-
cate that the passage was made on such a sandbar, which tened to escape from their pursuers. The latter probably
perhaps ordinarily would have from five to twelve feet of were totally unaware of the miracle, and perhaps unaware
water upon it, according to the condition of the tides. The that they were crossing the ordinary bed of the sea, and
presumption is that the strong east wind spoken of, operating therefore, without trepidation, hastened onward in pursuit,
with the tides, laid bare this sandbar, and thus gave the impeded, however, by various accidents to their chariots,
Israelite9 a passage. which sank into the comparatively soft sand of the sea bot-
But while Pharaoh, under the sting of the last plague, tom. They, no doubt, concluded that where the Israelites had
was anxious for the departure of the Hebrews, nevertheless, gone they could go. Nevertheless, ere they had crossed they
as his grief assuaged and he considered the loss his empire became so discouraged with the opposition, of what they prob-
was sustaining in the departure of over a million subjects, ably at first considered accidents, but afterward recognized as
intelligent and ingenious and docile, and when he considered divine providences on Israel’9 behalf, that they resolved on a
further that they were an unarmed host, and impeded in return-to give up the pursuit, saying that the God of the
traveling by their flocks and herds, he evidently felt that he Hebrews fought for them. By this time it was nearly day-
had been too generous in permitting them to go, and con- break, and Israel having crossed over Moses stretched forth
cluded that in the few days’ march they had already experi- his rod over the sea, and winds and tide, etc., being favorable,
enced something of the difficulties and trials of the journey, the waters came again upon the Egyptians, that they were
and that by this time they were not only discouraged, but drowned. It is said that wonderful storms, somewhat an-
hemmed in by the northern tongue of the Red Sea, and the alogous to this one, frequently occur in this vicinity, and that
Egyptian wall, while on either side were mountains. He Napoleon and a troop of soldiers were very nearly overtaken
concluded that they could be easily retaken, and would feel at about the same place that Pharaoh’s chariots were lost,
that they had had enough of their “outing” and perhaps by a sudden cessation of storm and rising of the tides.
would return to their labor more docile than ever. Conse- A critical writer suggests that Pharaoh’s charioteers were
quently the Egyptian troops of the capital were started in pur- probably intent upon heading off the Israelites, and thus
suit. turning them backward, and that the sea waters were a wall
The Israelites, who for years had learned to dread their on either hand, in the sense of being a flank protection, hind-
Egyptian masters, heard of the pursuit, and cried unto Moses ering the troops from getting ahead of the Israelites, turning
c29191
(3X3-387) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

their flank. He says, “The wall would not, by any Oriental, have no helper, and who cry for righteousness, and follow the
be supposed to be an actual wall rising up beside them, any leadings of his representative, Messiah.
more than ‘the wooden walls of Great Britain’ are board Surely, when the new dispensation has been opened up,
fences about the island: or ‘the hedge about the law,’ which and the silver trumpets of the Jubilee shall sound release and
the rabbis built by their precepts, was a growth of vegetation.” restltutlon tbrongh all the world, there will be a great rcJoicing
There are numerous lessons connected with this narrative, amongst all who love righteousness, and, in the language of
profitable to the spiritual Israelites. As already suggested, our Golden Text, they may say, “I will sing unto the Lord,
the experience of the Israelites and the Egyptians at this for he hath triumphed gloriously.” And already the spiritual
time r~~l)re~Pntrd the experience of the world in the close of Israelite can by faith thus rejoice and realize his release from
tlli-; Gospel axe, and in the dawn of the new dispensation- sin and death.
the lamed of’ dcllvcrance of God’s ptnple, too, fr;m bondage -4nother thought we may draw from this narrative is the
to 5111ant1 tlcnth. \\hich will bc nccomnlishrd at the dawn of unlimited power of God, wfio has promised us that if we are
tl1r ~illl,~nnl:ll <lE:e \Vr may rcnsonnl~iy understand that the his. and will follow the leadinrrs of our Master. the anti-
l:lit or tenth plague upon Egypt symbolizes the bitter ex- type of Moses, all things shall Gork together for good to us.
pr~~rnrr of the world at the close of the present age, and that We are to learn that nothing is too wonderful for our God
tlllw ~\IW~IWWS ~111 be favorable to the Lord’s people, and to accomplish, and in propo&ion as faith increases our joys
111’1:1?OI :1111(,to othc)rq, tlo\\n to a certain point where the will increaxe. and we will hare the full assurance of faith,
colltt+t \\111 1~sal~antlonrtl, and tbosc in authority in the world the full ass&ance of victory, for “This is the victory that
11111 :~prclc lo the full hbcrty of all \rho love righteousness orercometh the world, even onr faith.” We are to learn that
ant1 ~1ho dt+il r to \\n]k in the Lord’s way. Quite possibly while the wicked may triumph for a time the Lord is against
“tlll~ ]‘O\Vc’!s t11:1t IIC” ~II:IY concetlc for a time the demands them. He iq on the side of the poor and opprcsseci, who arc
of t11,. \\r:Il< anti the l~cl]~lcss. and subsequently reprnt, and seeking to know his will and to do it, and though 11~ bear
,Lttm]lt tllcil Ir-r;l]‘tllrr under the slavery of selfish- lone with them, as represented in the parable, yet, finally he
.

ne-, :Inll so through a Red Sea of trouble the Lord will will avenge them of their adversary: t6elr enemies shall then
thcbn ntlrninlsttr a final chnsti~emc~nt upon all those who op- become the enemies of the Lord. and the enemies of the Lord
pot 111~drli\cranc~ of the! poor and the needy and they that shall hite the dust-be destroykd.-Luke 18 :7 ; Micah 7.17.
__ _~.____ ___--.
Vor, XXII ALLEGHENY, PA., DFJCEMBER 15, 1901 Yo. 2-l
A
--__--~
_.~~ ~~---~~ ~--____~_- ___-- ~_
APPROVAL, WHETHER SUCCESSFUL OR NOT
We know not to what extent the Lord may be pleased to vise to do so at once. Let us do our part and tllrn rest con-
use and blrsq our united efforts to keep open the door of op- tent. The law is there, all right) and rvctn the huml,lest
portunity alfolded by present favorable postal laws. But in foreigner has a right to appeal to it, and for its bcbnctits.
any rvcbnt we frcl snre that he will appreciate our humble and to protect against its violation. Rut there w(l will let it
efforts in this direction. Any who have not yet written to stop. If protest is unavailing we will rrckon that It is the
the President, as suggested in our issue of Nov. 15th, we ad- Lord’s will that we endure the wrong cheerfully.

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

“LIBERTY ENLIGHTENING THE WORLD” that the next few years will witness n srriong cnrtnilment
\l’e havr no sympathy with Count Tolstoy’s unscriptural of liberty on the part of those in power, and that the grnrral
reli,rrlous views for which he was ex-rornmunicated by the spirit of liberty and alertness to its defense is 10 tlrfinent
Grc,cnk C’.ltlinllc* rlinrrh ; yet we notr with surprise that his among the masses, here as well as in Europr, tbnt It3 wings
pul)li~hed rcplv to his ex-communiration has been forbidden will be clipped rapidly, in the name of lan, order, esprdirncy
R:IIC by thr l’~lblic Prosecutor of Lripsic, Germany. A cable -until the people finally awakening to the situation, in fear
dlspntrh to the Srw York Szot says: of a return to complete serfdom will revolt in anarchy.
Y’h~ ren\on given for the srI/nrc 19 that the work is cal- How comforting the thought that the bright Ilnlng to this
culntc~ql to 1~1irrg thr rhurch into contempt, and the prosecu- cloud is the Millennial kingdom which will prom]Itly be es-
tnr’q acticln iq baicd on a paragraph of the German penal tablished on the ruins of “the present evil wnrltl”-on the
code ~111ti.h ~mpo~‘~ R mauimnm penalty of thrrc years’ lm- ashes of present civil, religious, political institutions We
pri!.onntcbnt on an? bntly publirly insulting one of the Christian who thus hope for the salvation of the world which God has
c1lurc.Ilc.s or other rcliclinur communities cnioying in Germany promised can possess our souls in peace as respects these
thr privilrges of a corporation. Prrhnps ‘tile most remark- matters, waiting and hoping for a share in the new order
able fr:ltllrc~ of the inritlrnt is that Count Tolstoy’s indignant of things-the new heavens and new earth-wherein will dwell
renlv to lriq c,x-colnmunicntors
I .
is allowrtl to circulate in RLIS- righteousness.-2 Pet. 3 : 13.
sia. the Ilolv S>,nntl reframing from prosecution, while the
FEDERATION OF METHODISTS. AND OTHERS
officinlq of the country which indorscd Luther’s protest against
the Roman church seek to extinguish the words of the Russian Rev. Dr. George Elliott, pnstor of- the Central Methodist
rcforrnc~r ” EDiscoDal church. who has iust returned
A 1 Y
from attendance
‘I’llc~Ir arcs any number of people, in all countries, of sim- upon the Methodist Ecumenical conference in London, Eng-
ilar]\, narrow soul we have every reason to believe. Fallen land, says that the recent assembly was especially m:lrked
hunl)\n n:lturr t,hough not inclined to rlaim for itself perfcc- by its constant response to spiritual rrligion and by the utter
tion, IIIVW to v leld po\ver and to destroy its enemies or those absence of dogmatism. Perhaps the most important matter
agninrt whom it i4 prejudiced; althongh uncertain as to what that came before the assembly, which consisted of some 500
iq trrlth it iq rcatly to decide what is error upon very slight Methodists from all over the world, was that of church unity
evitlcnce. As a result of the ecumenical conference, held in Baltimore
\\ 1111can tlnnbt that God’s providence held back America ten years ago, all the Australian Methodists are now united
until the, tlur time, when its discovery opened a door of free- in a single body. At the late conference in London all the
dom for tllct onprcsyed and pric\st-and king-ridden Europe. smaller English bodies signified their willingness to unite
“J.il,(*rtv t~nli~lrt~ning the woiltl” has been a fact for now with the Wesieyan church, which is the strongest branch of
_.. P t_11:1n n rcanturv.
mol NO well-informrd person will doubt the denomination in the British Isles. Dr. Elliott thinks the
tb:lt rt~~irli of t11c Iiherty canjnvecl 117 the peoples of Europe outlook good for a consolidation, or at least for a federation,
to~l:~lr arc’ the rrsult of the znfluewc which has gone back to of the different branches.
t1,c, : 1,1tIIVI land” tlnnl the llherty-loving pclople who comming- The advance in this direction, however, was not so notice-
l!nz llc,ro havr Ic:iinrtl to think more Justly and more broadly able among the delegates from the United States, although
than thcay or tllclr fathrrs could think under their old envi- some progress was made. The delegates from the Methodist
rtrnltlc~nis Episcopal church south, which left the main body at the
(Instom brcnmrs law: the illustration of American liberty opening of the civil war, had little to say on the subject.
nith pro\pcrity compels a liberty in Europe which otherwise Half a day was spent in considering the matter of a federa-
~0~111 not exist todnv. But it looks as though the pendulum tion similar to the church federations in this country, which
has swung it4 full length liberty-ward, even in America, and should include the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists, the
as though it had started in a retlrn movement. We believe Baptists and the Methodists. There already exists a free
[ 29201
DECEMBER 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (388-389)

church catechism which all these denominations use in com- pope addressed the Catholic Bishops Sunday and declared
mon, and to a great degree they are already joining in plans that the late President McKinley was a vlctim of the ex-
for mutual work.-Detrozt Free Press. cessive freedom granted to the people of the Unlted States.
THE POPE’S VIEWS He urged that it was the duty of society to oppose the spread
Die Informatiorr, the clerical organ in Vienna, says: “The of socialism, freemasonry, Judaism and anarchism.”

WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY’S

REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 1, 1901.
“Give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good’” is the ex- The total number of copies of Millennzul Dawn circulated
pression of our hearts as we sum up the actlvltlcs of the du~lng the last year is slightly less than the number for the
fiscal year in the harvest work-from December, 1900, to pi evious J e‘tr, but the decrease IS in the foreign translations.
Lkctmber, 1901. We have not in all respects attained to The English edltlon sllo\\s an increase of about 9,OUO coplei
our ideals set for the year just closed, but-perhaps this was A condensed statement follows :
nartlv Y because of our hiph nnnreciation of the work and the Unto)ts Circulated - English . . 93,214
A v LA “ L‘ - German.... 2,464
workrls, and of a laudable ambltlon to have each year ex- “ “
ceed its predrcessor in efforts and m results. And indeed, - Swedish.. . . . . .. ’ 2,373
“ 6‘ - French ..... . . 681
~1sthe itemized reports will show, the work in all its branches 6. .‘
has made good progress, and in some directions has exceeded - Dano-Norwegian . 210
that of any prr\ lous yclar. We have nothing but thanks to -98,948
offer to our grac’lous Master for the privileges enjoyed at his Booklets circulated - English . . 37,155
hands m conncctlon with his sexvice, the service of the truth Foreign .... ... .. .. ..... ....... . ... .19,247
and of the brethren-and for his blessing so richly bestowed ----37,402
upon our humble efforts.
ZION’S WATCH TOWER
Grand Total .. .. .. ... . . 15ti,35lJ
One of the most encouraging features of the work 1s the This 1s a branch of the service in which there IS always
substantial increase in the number of Watch Tower readers- room for more-and the better the colporteur’s education and
our list now numbering about 14,000. We had hoped that general address the better both for himself and for the work.
by this time it uould have reached 16,000; we evidently This ministry closely resembles that which the Lord instituted
were too sancuine. The Watch Tower list may properly be at the first advent, and, as then, it is usual for the friends to
go in palls. The message proclaimed is Identical-the long-
regartled as i sort of barometer respecting th”e broire.& of prayed-for kingdom of heaven at hand. And now, as then,
the truth, because the terms on which it is supplied surely
authority and power go with these servants of the Lord, to
permit all of the interested to be on its list-there are none assist those to whom they minister. who are exerclsiny faith,
so poor that they cannot have it if they will but comply by opening the blind eyes; unstopping the deaf ears, aid cast-
with the standing offer which appears on the second page
ing out evil spirits. Only now it is the eyes of the under-
of eat11 issue. \;5’e not only offer it free to the Lord’s poor, standing and the ears of the heart that are opened, and it
but \\e oft’er credit to those who hope to be able to pay later; is the Spirit of selfishness and sin that is reb<ked &d cast
and we offer, further, that if they-cannot pay late; a postal out, in proportion as the spirit of the Lord is received. It
card reclurst. at any time. will secure a cancellation of the is but proper that we should expect thus to see a higher work
account. * These being the terms we are considerably surprised perfor&ed* now than that done at the first advent; because
to find, from time to time, many people who have consider- this is the harvest of spiritual Israel, while that was the har-
:tbl(~ interest in the truth, and who have read and appreci- vest of fleshly Israel.
atctl on(~ or all the Dawn volumes, but whose names are not We have no doubt that there are very many more of the
0” tll? 115t. An ofl’er in our last issue we hope will correct dear friends of the truth who have consecrated their hearts
thir matter; and our proposition that each one now on the and time and talent and influence to the Lord, who are cnle-
liqt shall art as a solicitor will, we believe, bring good re- fully considering the great opportunities presented in this col-
sults. \\‘e hope, with your cooperation, to be able to an- porteur service, and making ready their arangements to take
nouncc in our nest annual report that the list has increased part therein. We are glad to hear from such from tnne to
to sixteen thous,md or above. Indeed, if each one could feel time, and will codperate with them in every way pos5iblc-
resp~~ctlng this matter as we do-the importance of the reg- for their entrance into and prosecution of this work.
ular scbrni-monthlv visits of the Tower to those of the inter-
THE ‘ ‘VOLUNTEER” WORK
ested who are n<ore or less disposed to be overcharged with
the c:ll(‘s of this life-and if all would consider the matter This branch of the service circulated, during the past year,
as a service to the Lord, and to the brethren, and would at about a million of the free tracts, “Food for Thinking Chris-
once prooced to do what they can in this direction, we have tians.” This was good, excellent, grand-about tlte same
no doubt that our list would sneedilv run UD to 20,000. We number as the previous year; nevertheless, it was disappoint-
do not want the I’ozrcr to go io an; one who would not ap- inn to us, because WC had exnectcd that the interest in this
prer.lnte and rr.ul it, but we are more than willing-we are volunteer work would have increased at least a half; not
ansiou-to have all the interested on our list, regardless that the former workers could do more than they had alrcantly
of their ability to pay for itthe extra expense will be tlonc~, but that we expected others to gradually become more
chcrrfnlly met nut of the contributions to the Tract Fund. zealous, and thus to increase the effectiveness of this service.
Let each make this a matter of prayer, and then do what This has been true in some places, where practically the rn-
he can in this direction, as a service unto the Lord and unto tire congregations engqctl; but in many places there has
_~._ brethren.
the _- .~... ~~~. apparently been a little slackening of the hands, a llttle cnol-
THE COLPORTEUR WORK ing of the ardor. Let us pray the Lord’s blessing upon our-
We continue to esteem the colportrur branch of the service selves and upon each other in connection with fhe clorloua
one of the most important-in many respects it is the founda- opportunities of the harvest work and full apprccintlo;; of the
tion of the work. so far as the nublic is concerned. It should privileges of a share therein: and that the Lord will sentl
he hnrne in mind that this is iot a book-aqent business, but iorth Gore laborers into his vineyard, td their spiritual-1)rolit
a ministry of the truth of the true Gospel; and the sixty- and to the furtherance of his cause.
nine cnlpnxteurs now engaged in the service are in it, not The volunteer distribution represented a total of over
for wealth nor for health, but for their love of the Lord and eighteen and a half million pages. Surelv all who took p?rt
for their desire to lay down their lives on behalf of the in-any measure have cause for- gratitude to God for the liriv-
brethren-to assist in extricating the Lord’s people from the ilege enjoyed and improved. Altho there is no earthly reward
honrlage of error and darkness, and to assist them into the connected with this service there surely is a spiritual reward
marvelous light now shining for the people of God who are experienced in the present time, as well as an ehceedtng great
walking in the narrow way. the path of the iust. Such be- and precious one laid UD for these faithful soldiers of the
ing &motives of the se&e it will rightly bi seen that the cross. m’e are well awake that it is not possible for all to
large number of books circulated by these dear friends does engage in this service, and we are offering no criticism of those
not bv any means measure their service for the truth: for who do not engage. We merely desire to encourage those who
they heliver very many brief discourses in various hbmes have already had opportunity, and have availed themselves
where they fail to arouse sufficient interest to dispose of a of it, and have taken up their cross in this service. IVe are
book-an interest, nevertheless, which the days or weeks or sure that they are stronger spiritually for the efforts put forth.
years to come may bring to fruitage, as it has done to our THE “PILGRIM” SERVICE-ORAL PREACHING
knowledge in many instances. We recognize no such divisions in the church as are com-
[2921]
(389-391) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. Pa.

monly, in the nominal churches, denominated “clergy” and in many directions the flame of sacred love is more brightly
“laity.” We hold that the Scriptures teach that the entire enkindled.
church is a priesthood: “Ye are a royal priesthood . . . . One-day conventions, addressed by the Editor, seem to
that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called continue popular with the friends, and, so far as we are able
vou out of darkness into the marvelous light.” (1 Pet. 2:9) to judge, they are stimulating and helpful. The main service
\TTe hold, therefore, that the colporteurs, Gho take the Da/wns is always for the public, upon some theme calculated to ar-
and booklets and tracts from house to house, and the volun- rest and fix the attention of new as well as old hearers. Thev
teers, who make distributions of free literature every Sunday, serve also to advertise the meetings of the church at each
and the brethren and sisters who have no such opportunities, place, and to draw together the interested. Twenty-four of
but who find other ways of serving the Lord, t&e- truth and these conventions were held during the year, covering over
the brethren, either more publicly or more privately, are all twelve thousand miles-generally in places accessible by one
priests, ministers, preachers, as any may be pleased to term night’s travel, thus consuming as little of the Editor’s time
the Lord’s servants. All have the same message to give forth, as possible from other departments of the service.
and all are ordained of God-anointed with the holy Spirit, GENERAL TRAOT DISTRIBUTION
for this verv purpose; as an authority to preach the good Hundreds of thousands of tracts are distributed free out-
tidings, It is the privilege of each to serve according to his side the regular “Volunteer” work noted above. Some have
talent9 and onoortunities. and all are acceptable to the Lord opportunities for using tracts amongst their friends or-neigh-
as n~&istemdfLthe new cbuenmt who faithfully seek to serve, bors, and some enclose them with their correspondence. We
not self, but the Lord and the brethren. It is not,, therefore, are glad to coBperate with all in any such service, and from
to be understood that those who go forth under the auspices time to time hear of some upon whom impressions have been
of our Society, to give their time specially to oral preaching made by books or tracts thus circulated in various ways the
(public and private) are any more authorized or ordamed for Lord seems to be reachin all who have the hearing ear, and
the ministry in holy things than any others of the same in various ways also eat P, as he receives the truth, seeks to
“royal priesthood.” We do not expect these brethren whom dispense it to”others, according to his talents and dpportuni-
we deqiznatc as “Pilgrims,” to be received as any more com- ties. Each faithful one is blessed. Notice the total number
missionctl and authorized than any other of the Lord’s breth- of tracts circulated in the various ways, as stated in another
ren. You may understand, however, that when such come to column.
you, they are so far as we have been enabled to know them, THE CORRESPONDENCE DEPARTMENT
sound in the faith, apt to teach, possessed of good character, We esteem this one of the most helpful channels of service.
and fullv consecrated to the service of the Lord, the truth and Many write us, and upon a large variety of subjects-theo-
the breihren. Our judgment in this matter is not infallible, logical and practical ; and their letters are welcomed and an-
however. and even if it were. the Scriptural iniunction is swered to the best of our ability. The Editor has three valu-
that thb Lord’s people are to’ test what^ever they” receive as able assistants in this department of the service; nevertheless,
truth by the sure standard, the divine Word, whoever pre- he gives his oersonal attention to all imnortant and doctrinal
sents it. que&ons. @bile foolish questions are, Gf course, not desired,
Sixteen l of these nilprim brethren have done considerable nevertheless we esteem that no question is trivial which may
service throughout the’ yiar, their routes of travel being noted seem to any of you to have a bearing upon the character of
in the Watch Tower since June 1 issue. Their service is not your daily lives or your future prospects. Therefore be free
for filthv lucre’s sake-none of them are paid salaries, though to write to US, and to permit us to assist you in any manner
all are Comfortably provided for in every-necessity out of the possible, freely, as unto the Lord.
Societvs’ funds. and in some instances Drovision is also made Letters and cards received during the year.. . . . . . . . . . .40,417
for t<eir families. This, in a general -way, was the method Letters and cards sent out during the year.. . . . . . . . . . .28,601
which prevailed at the first advent. Had the practice of OONDENSED STATEMENT
serving merely for expenses continued, we have every reason Copies of Millennial Dawn circulated at cost. , . . . . . . . .98,948
to believe that the nominal church would not be in its pres- Copies of booklets circulated at cost.. . . . . . . , . . . . . . .56,402
ent condition-that its public servants would be freer to s%udy
the truth. and freer also to declare what they would learn. CIRCULATED AT EXPENSE OF TRACT FUND
The amount of Pilgrim service during the past year is Copies of Zion’s Watch Tower.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 455,741
in excess of that of any previous year, as will be seen by the Copies of Old Theology tracts.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,591,500
following statement :- These figures, expressed in the usual form represent
Number of persons giving more or less of their time in in tract pages.. . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .83,675,000
this Pilgrim service during the year.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 THE FINANCIAL SIDETREASURER’S REPORT
Number of miles traveled in the service. . . . . . . . . . . . . .63,149 TRAOT FUND EXPENDITURES
Number of churches visited.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 634 Cost of above matter circulated free, including
Public meetings held. ............................... 1,141 freight, gas, help, etc ...................... .$14,904.56
Private or oarlor meetines held ....................... 745 Pilgrim expenses, etc. .......................... 3,255.28
Cost of thi$ branch of ihe work.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .$3,255.28 Last year’s deficit .............................. 3,025,91
We notice with pleasure that the number of prirate or
parlor meetings held is proportionately more thdn last year, Total. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $21,185.75
and the number of public meetings proportionately less. The TRACT FUND RECEIPTS
public meetings are valuable, very favorable to deepening im- From Good Hopes donations.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .$19,770.09
pressions which you have already made upon your friends From other sources.. . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . 6,226.70
and neighbors, by private conversation or through reading
matter: but the private meetings we esteem to be the more Total......................................$25,996.79
valuable for the development of the household of faith already The financial showinp. dear brethren. is remarkable. 7 when
OI
fairly clear in doctrinal matters. They are valuable as giv- it is remembered that no appeals are made for money and no
ing opportunities for bringing up points and questions which collections taken up by the pilgrims at any of their meet-
mav have arisen in connection with their private or class ings, and no privatk s&citat~ons made by ihem, or through
at&lies. We are trusting that, under the Lord’s providence, the columns of the Watch Tower. Everv donation, we there-
a-- --.
rrreat, blessinr will be uoon this “Pilgrim” branch of the fore safely say is in the best and heartiest possible sense a
servj~f: for the &ming year. * All requests<ior “Pilgrim” service voluntary one. We do not mention these things as though
should be renewed now. See second page of our last issue. the amount were large. It would be considered ridiculously
CONVENTIONS OF THE YEAR small, by other Bible and Tract Societies, principally hear2
This may be considered a part of the pilgrim service de- from through appeals for money, and whose active collecting
serving a special report. We held but one general conven- agents are usually given one-half of their collections as sal-
tion. at Cleveland, O., a report of which has already been ary. The entire amount out of which we publish millions of
laid before vou. MTe .are oi the opinion that these &nual tracts and pay the expenses of sixteen travelling preachers,
conventions ‘furnish escellent onoortunities for the Lord’s peo- etc., etc., would generally not be considered enough for the
nle to as--emble together. SUCK assemblies were provided-for salaries of the principal officers.
burinc the .Jtwish“dispensation--we remember how our Lord Some may wonder, indeed, that we make mention of so
and the anostles attended the feasts of Passover. etc.. at Jeru- small an amount at all, in view of the fact that we frequently
salem. OLe special blessing which seems to ;esult now, as see in the newspapers mention of single collections for relig-
then, is that representatives of the Lord’s people in various ious and missionary work which amount to from three to six
qu:lrtcri attend nntl carry home with them some measure of times the amount of our entire year’s receipts from the Lord’s
t,h(. low and zeal with which they become imbued, and thus people in all parts of the world. Our reply is that so far
l Five- serve week-days in the Tower office. preaching on Sundays as we know the large proportion of those interested in present
[2922-J
DECEMBER 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (391-392)

truth are poor in this world’s goods, rich only in faith toward Tracts sent out free. . 498,675
God and in zeal for his cause. As the Lord esteemed the Sample Watch Towers foe::::::::.:::.:::::::::’ 49,500
two mites of the widow as “far more” than all the gifts of
the rich, so we (and we believe the Lord also) esteem very Total copies sent free.................
hiehlv the contributions sent us bv the Lord’s faithful; and . . . . . 548,175
These represent Tract Pages.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .14,774,400
we” Gublish these annual statemeits that the dear friends
may know how we strive to make every dollar do full duty-
expending it according to our best judgment of what would be Letters and cards received.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,047
the divine will. Letters and cards sent.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,07 1
We want to mention incidentallv that altho we do not
put money first in any case, nor reEommend that the money Total....... ......... ...... .... ..... ...... 7,118
talent is the superior one, nevertheless we wish to encourage
those who are seeking to use their financial talents by saying In sending this report, we must acknowledge the Lord’s
that in our judgment the Lord will be pleased to bless those gracious answers to prayer, and the operation of his Spirit
who serve h’is cause financially, as well as those who serve in his dear people in this country, as shown in the substan-
otherwise-by oral or other preaching. Nevertheless, we en- tial increase over the previous year of Dawns and Tracts put
courage everyone of the Lord’s people not to be content with into circulation. The Lord has also sent more laborers into
the use of any one talent, but to seek to bring into active exer- the harvest, in every department, sendin forth such as can
cise as many talents as he finds himself possessed of. spend all their time and enerm in the bPessed service of col-
Mav the Lord’s blessing rest richly with us durin.g the pbrteuring from house to houye? and stirring up the zeal of
year lieginning, giving more and more-wisdom, that wemay those who cannot have this privilege in full measure, but can
do those things nleasine in his sight: that we may be useful spend some time in this way. May their numbers and eff%
in his servire ‘i n’ot as those who -me;ely beat the “air, but as ciency be further increased to the glory of God! The field is
those who accomplish something to the praise of our Lord really qchzte to harvest, and the time is short.
and to the profit of his people. The “Volunteers” also deserve special mention for their
We trust, dear friends, that you continually pray for the faithfulness in conditions favorable and unfavorable. It will
Editor and his colaborers in this service, that the Lord will be observed that the number of tract pages freely circulated
use more and more your and our united efforts for his cause; in Great Britain in the last twelve months is less than the
and that he will bless and refresh us all while we do what total in our previous report, thouah the number of comes is
we can to pour our blessings also upon others in his name. more than twice as great. .This & due to the smalle; nim-
The following report of the British Branch will be of in- ber of pages in “Food for Thinking Christians.” as comnared
terest. It closes the year with November lst, when Brother with the Volunteer Towers previouzly distributkd. -This ‘great
ITcnningrq turned over his charge there to his successor, mass of free literature could not have been circulated here but
Brother Hrmerv. A comnarison with the report which ap- for the generous coiiperation of the Allegheny office; and it
pear4 in our ;ssue last iear shows that our-dear Brothel”s might be remarked that our financial renort takes no account
faithfulness in the service there was abundantlv blessed by of ‘the expenses of printing the tracts received from America,
our T.ord. True, the financial statement shows” a deficit df and sent out from here. These represent 298,675 of the above
considcrahle amount. but this was fully anticipated, and fully mentioned copies of tracts sent out fret.
authariwd hv us, with a view to putting the work there upon
a better footing. We congratulate Brother Henninges upon Our successor, Brother Hemery, takes charge of the office
his success, and trust that in the Lord’s providence his re- from this date. We are sure that the friends of the truth
turn to the home office will mean a shouldering by him of in the territory served by this Branch will find in him a zeal-
much of its responsibilities and a corresponding relief and ous and efficient colaborer in every matter that would ad-
Breatcr liberty for the President of this Society (the Editor) vance the interests of the work entrusted to him. As the
for nther depxrtments of the work. brother is quite well known to most of the Tower readers in
The items below are included in the foregoing general state- this country, more need not be said by us. We commend him
ment. The report follows: to the grace of God, and to the prayers and active co-operation
of all who love the truth. The church at Forest Gate has unan-
REPORT OF MANAGER OF BRITISH BRANOH imously requested him to take up the pastoral duties vacated
Denr Rrnther Russell : LONDON. November 1, 1901. by ~4.
I have the pleasure to hand you thk report of the Tract In retiring from this portion of the field we (speaking for
Fund receipts and expenditures for the British Branch of the Mrs. Henninges as well as myself) return thanks to God for
Society, November 16, 19OO-October 31, 1901: the privilegeswe have had in conn&tion with the work. Some
EXPENDITURES E R d “light afflictions” have befallen us, but we can give thanks
Deficit from previous account ........... .425. 1. 4 for them also, since they have ministered to the increase of our
Paner and nrintine ..................... .201. 11. 3 joy in the Lord and his service. It has been a great pleasure
Cakringe xnh othe; expenses .............. 46. 15. 9 to labor with and for the friends of the truth here. whom we
Pilgrim work ....................... 42. 16. 5 have learned to love dearly in the Lord; and we desire at this
time to assure them again of our grateful appreciation of the
Total ......................... ..716. efforts they have put forth to make our sojourn among them
Receipts from Great Britain . ..... .178. 1:: 1: pleasant and profitable. Though many miles may separate
us, our intense interest in the welfare of the harvest work and
Deficit ....................... 537. 4. 11 workers in this land will not slack. May the Lord’s favor
REPORT OF LITERATURE CIRCULATED be even more manifest to them in future than in the past!
With love to vou and all the co-laborers, and trusting to
Copies of Millennial Dawn .................... 15,740 see you soon, I remain,
Copies of Booklets ..................... 2,918
Yours faithfully, in Christ,
Total .............................. 18,658 E. C. HENNINCES.

“KEPT FOR THE MASTER’S USE”

Keep my life, that it ma be
Consecrated, Lord, to T Kee.
Keep my moments and my da?s;
Let them flow in ceaseless praise.
Keep my hands, that they may move
At the impulse of thy love.
Keep my feet, that
Swift and “beautiful”
Keep my voice, that I may sing
Always, only, for my King.
Keep my lips, that they may be
Filled with messages from ther.
Keep my silver and my gold:
Not a mite would I withhold.
Keep my intellect, and use
Every power as thou shalt chose.
Keep my will, oh, keep it Thine!
For it is no longer mine.
they may be Keep my heart; it is thine own ;
for Thee. It is now thy royal throne.
Keep my love; my Lord, I pour
At thy feet its treasure-store.
Keep myself, that I may be
Ever, only, ALL for thee.-Frances Havergal.
129231
 TARRYING UNTIL ENDUED WITH POWER FROM ON HIGH
ACTS 1 :l-Il.-Jan. 5.
“While he blessed them he was parted from them, ancE carried up into heaven.“-Luke 24:51.
Nhlc Stutl~rs of the International series begin the new year be the holy nation, the peculiar people, the royal priesthood,
mitlr stllclie5 in the book of Acts. and after six months will to show forth his praise, and to constitute his chief agent:
rctuln II< agaIn to Old Testamknt studies from Moses to for the blessing of the world in due time. This work of call-
Samuel ing the spiritual Israelites, and of inducting such as would
Luke*, the physician, who wrote the Gospel of Luke, WAS heed the call into the new relationshin. was the work beine
the author of the book of Acts. In the latter he takes up committed to the apostles-the things vertaining to the king
the n‘lrrative substantially where he left it in the Gospel-the dom of God, which our Lord unfolded to the disciples in such
a~c’(‘:l~lon of Christ. He recapitulates, however, to the extent measure as they were able to appreciate them-leaving to the
of pl\lng us a narrative of tfie conversation immedlately pre- future the work of guidinp them into all truth, into the deep
c*edinz onr Lord’s ascension. The account is evidently ad- things of God, und& the-ministration of the holy Spirii,
which he had nreviouslv nromised would show them things to
~110 was supposed to have been a person of considerable dig- come.-John 16: 13. ” *
nits and influence. inasmuch as he is elsewhere styled “most Our Lord wished the apostles to distinctly understand that
v\~hlc’nt,” a tltlr’whlch implied a considerable so&l or PO- they were not then in the condition to undertake the new
lltlc*.rl 1ank. Luke was not-one of the apostles, and his rec- woik, and that the proper time for action had not yet come
,I, (I. :II c not the) cfore of anostolic authority. Such author- -that they would not be DreDared until thev should receive
ity or lih~nnly inspiration w’as not necessary; however, in the the holy Siirit, a power aid in&ion from tile Father, which
~crorlllng of plain, simple facts surh as the Gospel of Luke would specially qualify, enable and guide them in the im-
,~nct 111~ book of Acts nrcsent. It requires no inspiration to portant service of their commission. RIorcovcr, it would be
1NONtl a fact, thought ‘It does require-some ability, and it 1’ to them, and to all believers through them, a divine evidence
I(’ 1,011,rl)1c to aSSume that since the Lord usrd Luke’3 abih- or attestation ; first, respecting our Lord’s work, that it wns
t~cbyIII connrction with the work of rerording the facts of that approved of the Father, and constituted a basis of reconcilia-
~I~IIV IIC \vas guded of the holy Spirit in the awcrtaznmer~t tion by which sinners might return to harmony with thclr
of flr(, facts, which his education and natural talents emi- Creator; and evidence, further, to those consecrating them-
nently qualified him to state succinctly. Luke was guided of selves to the divine service, and receiving the holy Spirit,
the holy Spirit, in the same sense that all of the Lord’3 that they were accepted of the Father in the Beloved, and
(‘onk(~1 ated people are guided by his Spirit, which is to a owned as children and heirs of his promises, joint-heirs with
d~lr~~lrnt degree from that plenary inspiration granted to the Jesus Christ their Lord, if so be that thcv would suffer with
t \$(~1~ npoStles-Paul taking the place of Judas. him that they might also be glorified together, in the kingdom,
when the due time should come.-Ram. 8: 16-17.
‘i‘hc first rer3e refer3 back to the Gospel of Luke, as a
tre:ltlye of the doings and teachings of Jesus from the time It was appropriate at this time, and in view of the Lord’s
he hpnn his ministry to its close; and some have assumed instructions respecting the kingdom and the prcp,lrutory work
that the word “began” might reasonably be understood to for it, which the apostles were commissioned to do, that they
1mp1y that our LoFd continied his minls‘try after his ascen- should wonder and inquire respecting the time of its estab-
\,“,I, speaking and acting, through his apostles, and those be- lishment; and not knowing that he was ahrt to leave them,
Ilcv~n~ on him through their word. This is true enough they inquired respecting the ancient promiic5 of I<rael’s res-
\vlletllcBr it was what Luke meant or not; for the Scripture3 toration, whether or not these were now due to br fulfills&--
invariably teach that the church of Christ in the flesh is his whether or not Israel was to be released from thr domination
rc~l,~c*scbnt,rtive: as the Apostle Paul says, we “fill up that of the Romans, and to become the great natlon of thp worltl.
wllicll is behind of the atllictions of Christ, for his body’s sake, and to be used to God in the blessing of other nation3
wl11c.11is the church.” (Col. 1:24) And as we have to do It is worthy of careful note that our Lord did not rebuke
w It11 the sufrering of the anointed one, so we have to do with the apostles, nor tell them that the thoughts repr(~sentetl in
tllc ~ltnrssing or ministry by which the members of the hod; their question were foolish. and would never have a Ic,,lllLa-
XIV to 1,~ callrd out from the world, separated, instrurtcd, tion. hn the contrary, his’ answer clearly imphe; t&t- their
tllus prepared for a share in the glorious kingdom and expectations at least approximated the truth; but that as
gleat work of judging the world, which it ~11 innugu- respected the time of their fulfilment he was not at llbertv
Tt is in thiv sense that our Lord declared. “Ye shall to gratify their curiosity. The things they referred to, which
12 111~ \rltnrsses, both in Jernsalem and in all Judea. and God had promised, would be fulfilled in due course, but the
1n %~mnlin, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” Pri- times and the seasons were not for them to know, the Father
m~ril\r. the apostles were the witnesses who testified to us r&lining them in his own power, not being pleased as yet to
: 4-yI&tin:,r our’ Lord’s words, his death, hi, resurrection and 1rrc~11 this feature of his plan. Our Lord, however, clrnrly
.\,r*onsion. and his nromiscs of a return to accent his faithful Indicates that before the restoration of Israel to divme fnrol
to a qllnrc in his l&4om, when he shall taki unto himself must conw in the mission of his apostles, to which he was
his gr(‘at power and r+n. In a secondary scnqe all who re- now appointing them. He would not infbrm them whether
rcsivc tllc, npn~tnlic tc&mony and declare the s:lmr tn other< their mission would be quicklv accomnlished I or not. but as a
:lrc 11k(*\\isr Cl11lst’s repiesentntires and wi-itneqsrs. matter of fact, we see &at it”has already extended over more
Tt \\:,c 1n older that the apostle3 might fill thiq position than eighteen centuries. The restoration of Israel to divine
of \\~tncs~+, and might be enabled to pive us, and all, a clear favor cannot take place until Christ, and his apostles, ant1
tc~.tll~ron\~ on the iinportant subject -of Christ’s death and all his faithful, shall first have accomplished the walk of
rriul rcrtinn and asrension which constitute the foundations witnessing to the world, and of selecting the full complete
for hnpc. that our I,ord was presc,nt with them after his number of the “elect’‘-spiritual Israel. This is the work
rr~<l1rr~~tlnn. nntl. as I,uke declares, demonstrated the fact of of chief concern: the times and seasons for the fulfillment of
hlk rrcllrlc*r+inn bv “infall~blc nroofs”-explaininp to them God’s promises to Israel after the flesh, and to the world, are
mr:tnn 111le things certainin g to the coming kingdom,“for which to bc left in God’s power, with the assurnncc that when the
11,shnrl nlrc~ndr tnuzht t,hem to hone and to nrav. “Thv kine- due time shall cnme the brethren shall not be in darkness on
dom com(~,” and a ‘ihark in the &one whi& he ‘had glreazy this subject, but be guided by the holy Spirit into this and
dccl:~~~~d would be for the faithful. This explanation respect- all other truths, as they becomr meat in due season for the
ing the kingrlnm was necessary, because, as Jews, they had household of faith.
prnporlv looked for an enrthlv kingdom, and now needed to The witnessing properly began at Jerusalem, the center
& informed that before the enrthly’kingdom could be estab- of Judaism, which God himself had chosen, as represented in
liihcd a hrnvenlv kingdom must first be inaugurated; and the Temple. It properly began with those who had knowl-
that they were eligible to a place in the heavenly kingdom, edge of Jesus and his crucifixion,-amongst whom were the
tllrollzh \\hirh in due time, the blessing would come to an most devout Jews from all quarters of the earth. It was all-
rarthlv kinzdnrn. and ultimatelv extend to all the families propriate that the truth respecting our Lord’s resurrection
of t.114 cart61 Thiq information “was not due to them so long and ascension and glorification with the Father, and respect-
A? the old or *Jewish dispensation remained-up to the time ing the :Tathering of spiritual Israel, and our Lord’s sec-
of nllr T,ord’q death. It would only be “meat in due season” ond coming to receive them and to exalt them with himself
nftrr the .Jcwish nation, through its representatives, the in the Messianic kingdom, should be declared to those who
Ibriests and doctors of the law, had rejected Christ and cru- had been witnesses and instigators of his ignominious death.
rifiptl him nut now that the new dispensation wag fully This, like the other features of the Gospel, is totally un-
innnKuratrd. it wns “meat in due season” to the faithful tb like anything else known in history. Never before, either
know that God, having rejected fleshly Israel from being his in fact or in conjecture, did people ascribe divine honors to
peculiar proplr. for a time, to gather a spiritual Israel, to r)~e who had been put to death as a criminal. Worldly sen-
(332-393) [29241
DECEMBER 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (394-395)

tlments would be to the contrarv of this. as beine unwise. and ister of the truth, and to present it under the direction and
wholly unlikely to appeal to the sentiments o’f the people. guidance of the holy Spirit in such a manner as to be a fur-
And further, worldly wisdom, even if it had adopted as a ther testimony that the truths declared were of divine origin,
leader one who had been nubliclv executed as a criminal, and worthy of all acceptation.
would never have thought of beginning the testimony close While claiming that the twelve apostles were unique, sep-
to the scenes of the ignominy, but would have gone afar off arate, distinct, in the divine plan, from all the other members
to proclaim that an innocent one had been betrayed and un- of the church, we believe. nevertheless. that the divine nlan
jusily sacrificed. God so arranged the matter that the truth of operation in respect to the general work is outlined in this,
should stand forth for accentance or reiection bv the Jews in our Lord’s declaration. “Tarrv-until ve he endued with Dower
the most &favorable light: so that only those”who were Is- from on high”-before partiApating-&a& sense of the’wold
raelites indeed, and ready to sacrifice every earthly advantage in public witnessing. Our thought is, that while all men ma)
as Jews, and to make themselves of no renutation. and thus properly he called to repentance, reformation of life, tcmper-
take up their cross and follow the Lamb,:these alone would ante and every good work, and may be called to faith in
be appealed to, or inclmc to follow the cause of Jesu+dc- Christ, as the Great Redeemer, nevertheless, none are cnllcd
famed as a Nazarene and as a malefactor, and as specially to be God’s witnesses, mouth-pieces, representatives, nmbnisa-
cursed, as it is written. “Cursed is everyone that hanneth dors, etc., except those who have gone still further. and recnc-
upon a tree.” Thus wo;ld the Lord hedgk his cause ab&t, nizing themsel~~es as bought wit17 a price, even ihr preciolyr
and keep out of it, through unpopularity, as well as by sub- blood of Christ, have made full consecration of their c’vrrv
srqucnt persecutions, all who were not Israelites indeed:- power and tale& to the Lord and to his service. Tb& tori-
thus the church was kept, not only free from doctrinal errors, serrated ones should then wait until they esperiencr sotne-
but alqo rontl),lrativclv free from tares. until the anostles fell thing of the divine Dower morkinnr in tht~msclvcs to ~111. and
aslcrp, am1 the cnctny came in and &wed tares ahongst the ai f‘nr as possible, io do the LoGl’l’s good plrnsure, bef& be:
wheat.-1lntt. I.7 :25. ginning to bear witness to others.
TIP witnessing has progressed, until at the Dresent time And the Lord’s sheep should be cnleful to select as lead-
at lea-t a curso;v kno;vleage of’ the facts upoi which the ers. etc., only such as give evidence of having come under the
TAortl’s mr+in re ‘is bnsrd obtains throuehout the hnb- influence of the holy anointing of the Spirit of God. And
ltiLl>l(’ ,,“I Ill This fact of itqelf, if thert were & other this, no mattrr how much of natural ability the would-be
cv~drnccs, \\ould seem to imply that the witnessing titne had lrndcr may possess; indeed, the more his natural ability thr-
about espirrtl, and hence that the object of the Gospel age more danger from his leading. Only those anointed of the
had xlmut been acrornpllshed in the selectlon of the full elect Spirit are to be recognized amongst the Lord’s people a? in
nunibrr of the fi~itll~ful witnesses, and that their work oi any sense of the word representatives and mouth-piclces of the
bleq<inn the world would ?oon be due. The- exoression. / “Unto head. As it was the Spirit of the Lord God unon our Lord
thr llttclrmort parts of the earth,” is not to be underbiood as Jesus that anointed or-qualified him to prcnr6 the Gnspl,
lnil)lyirlx c\clry quarter of the globe, but rather a term of so it must be the same anointing received of him that wili
that t1;1v (‘01i c,-pnding in meaning to ollr piesent expression qualify any for this service of preaching or witnessing, in a
“rverywhc1 (’ ” manner that will be acceptable to the Lord and profitable
.!;~I):lr~~ntl> 11111~11 1:11snp1)1 ehension prevails today respect- to his flock. (Isa. 61: 1) All who are not in thr attitutle
III:;~ tll(a ch:lrnctc~r of the testimony or witnessing to be done. of full consecration to the Lord, full submission to the, tlivincl
Al;~rt\ nt tltctv \vlro l)l~:lrlr and of those who hear have lost will, are in opposition, to some extent: and to the estent th::!
sl:llt of tllc r~31 rnri+gc’. the real witnessing, and especially they are in opposition they are wrong or wickrd. “And unto
rPioir(~ III and promul.g:rtc~ other gospels-evolution, science, the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do. to take mv., no~tl~
philosophy, human uplltt. political regeneration, churchianlty, into thy mouth, seeing that thou hatest instrnrtion (refusing
3ocialism, etc. They ma!- thmk that they arc witnessing in to submit themselves to the Lnrd’s arrangement) and cnstrst
harmony with the Lord’s dire&Ion, but we cannot assent to my words behind thee [neglrctfully] ?“--%a. 50.17.
this. Thr Lortl’s desciples w~tc to bear wltnes; to him. and The nnrntire is brief, and we c:rnnot rrrn roniectllrc Ilow
not to thrmselves nor- to human institutions; thev weie to amply thr Lord discuqsrd these matters with tl;e diiriples,
hear ~itnrss to hi3 testimnnv rcssr)cctin_rr the k&dam. and but when he had esnlained thrm amnlr-or LY at least to tlic
not to hctnr witncsr to vamnIis 111;man Xheories, glares and extent that they (the holy Spirit not yet !mvinp cnmc upon
sophi,tri(+. It is well th:rt all who arc inqiiirinx for the “old them) wele able then to receive instrurtion-he was tnkrr,
pnthr.” tn which the apostles followrd the Lamb, should notr from them up into a cloud. gradually receding until lo\t tc
this point, anI1 911011ldsee to it that their daily witnessing, their sight.
III \vnld ant1 in cl~hrd, testlfictl of Jesus; of the fact that he This matter of our Lord’s ascension was evitlcntlv xr-
is a lirinr Savior, whose power, through his word and spirit, ranged, as were all the other features of his mnnifest:;tiono
wntks in hiq followers to will and to do his good pleasure. to tllr disciples after his resurrection, with a view to the es-
ant1 to ihow forth the praises of him who has cnllrd them t.lblishment of their faith a5 natural mrn: and with tlrr view
nllt nf tlnrltness into his marvelous light; out of the kin,adom to the establishment of the faith of all other nntulal mm
of dntknc>cq into the kingdom of his dear Son, which kingdom \vho might be seeking a hasiq of faith in this witncssinc. As
they arc to hope for and to wait and prepare for, to the intent we have already seen, our Lord at this time was quickened
that they may 1~~meet for this, “the inheritance of the saints in spirit, and not in the flesh. (1 Pet 3:18) Yrt hr wnc
in light.” appearing in the flesh, even as angels havr nfttimcxs in the
The instruction that they should tarry, and not begin this past appeared as men. These appearances in diffrrrnt botlies
work of wltnc~~ing until endued with power from on high in a were not deceptions, hut demonstrations of a fact-the fact
frw dnys, impllcd their unfitness for the work as natural men; that he was no longer dead, but alive. Thcv wrrr dcmnn~tl :I-
and wr sre abundant evidence of this in many respects. The tinns in the best manner possible, because ad n:ltlltnl mm the\
narr:ltire is that they were men of humble birth and limited could not see a. spirit being without injury to tllrir sight, anil
education-“unlearned men”-and this was apparent in some without a cnrrespnndinc trepidation. which wnlIll1 11nv~ traits,
respect?, even after they received the holy Spirit, for their disqualified them- for cool r&lertion’ and for imtrurtion such
friends, as well as their enemies, bore &tness to it, while as our Lord wished to imnart.
:icknowledging also their ability under the new conditions. The two men in white npparel who suddcnlv appeared in
The Apostle Paul. who took the nlace of Judas, as one of the their midst were unquestionablv angels mnnif&d 11111llm.l”
twelve; being a talented and learned man, did not, we map form. It was no mbre a de&ption’ of the disriplrs fat thV
suppose, show forth the peculiar powers of the help Spirit angels to appear as men thnn it was when the Lord :ll)l~~(~l
so remarkablv as the other eleven, who were unlearned. He as a man. Again the object desirrd was better served hl
had the holy Spirit in equal meisure, or, indeed, we may this manner of appearing, than if they had been mirnculnusl,v
sav. that because of his natural abilities and talents he was
Yl
enabled to see two shining beings, bright above the bright
enabled to enjoy and use in the service a still larger measure ness of the sun at noonday, upon whom they could not ~;IVF
of the holy Spirit than the others; but this power of God, looked, and before whom they would have fallen, as dead men
working in him. would not be so manifest to the observer
L1
Rut beholding them aq men, yet knowing from their glistcn-
as in the case of the unlearned, because the divine wisdom ing garments, etc., that they were really spirit brings mnni-
and power would to some extent be accredited to his natural fested in the flesh, thr disciples were able to control their
abilitv and talents. IIerein, then. we see another manifesta- feelings, so as to receive their mesqxge,-“Ye men of G.llllce,
tion df the divine wisdom in.so selecting the twelve foundation why stand ye gating up into heaven? This same ,Jesus, which
stone? of the New Jerusalem (Rev. 21 ci4), as to demonstrate was received up from you into heaven shall so cnnw in like
to all that the truth. as Drescnted. was not of their concoc- manner as ye beheld him going into heaven.”
tion and elaboration. ’ And* yet it wgs needful to have amongst This was a suitable conclusion to the wonderful series of
the apostles a man of learning, qualified to be an able min- cvrnts of those forty days It furnished a miraculous henven-
IV-12 [ 29251
(3955396) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, P \

ly attchtatlon that their ~115~ had not been deceived-that manner as ye have seen him go,“* pointing out that the m&n-
ttirlr M:l5tc~r, ‘changed,” had lcally been with them, appear- ner was not a noisy one-not with either worldly or celcstlai
mg m v.111ous forms durmg tbehe iorty days, and that he had commotlon;-that the world was in ignorance of our Lord’s
IlOW x:one il(m them. It consoled them, too, in reminding going, so that only his faithful few recognized the fart, and
thttm that he li.ld not lcit them forever, but had already that m like manner he will come again, unknown to tbc
ili omiscd them that he would come again and receive them world, without commotion ;-that his presence will be known
c111to illll~~eli. TIIIZ, cvldcntly was the hope of their hearts only to the faithful ones, whose eves of understandinn die
tliiollgli conlin; tlicary days and dark hours of tribulation, belitp opened ;-until, hav;ng gathei -1 cd his elect. 1~15l,l (‘-rc’:~~+~~
[~c’l ir*c*ut ioIl. tll2t~llli~ltlOll and suffering. They not only endured, will be manifested to the world nraduallv in the svmbollc:ll
il. ~(YIII~ 1111~1 1, ho is invlsiblc, but as servants who hope for faming fire of the great time of $oubleLin the ove;thro\r 01
.lntl stilt for the leturn of their Lord, and the nuptial feast present institutions, preparatory to the establishment of tbc
:III~I 1.111~lt1om I)lc~s~lnrs S’.
then to be instituted. kingdom of light and love.
tbls lonl,rmg for and hoping for and waiting for The disciples apparently
._ abode together in Jerusul+,m,
l<tng in the writings of all the apostles. It is whele they were all comparative strangers, tlielr home being
\-claim-, “Come, Lord .Jecus!” It IS James who in Galilee. Our Lord’s mother . :untl OtlltTh of t11r ~.lltlltl:l .l.-
F.1)Y, “l-its I).\ticirt. brethren, unto tbc coming of the Lord.” It ters, were of the company, who in harmony with the Lord’s
I. l’c>t(lr 1%110 cn~Inxr ~pcss tl~c blcathrtn, by pointing out that promise. waited at Jerusalem for po!ver from on high. l)oul)t-
s11o1tlv. wlrc~n ?11e clllef Sllc~phc~rtl ~111 aDpear. thev shall re- less those days of waiting were not only essential to the go111g
CVIVV :L ~10x11 of :glory, \vhich fadeth not away. it is Jude, of our Lord into the Father’s plesencr and the prcsent,ltmn
v110 ~~wwl~~ of ihc Lord’s coming, with myriads of his hoiy before him of the merits of the ransum sacrilice, and the ap-
“ll(“i It 15 l’aul who urges faithfulness, and assures the plication of these for the benefit of mankind, but the tuu~~
Ib~csthlPII t’l;It not only himself, but all who love his appear- was necessary also for the development of the npostlt+--ln
ing. .I1211 tllvn *c~rclre a prawn of ri:liteoiisness.--Rev. 22:20; faith and trust, through the inilucnce of the prnmiscs tllc,
,TAs. ;, 7 . 1 J’c,t 5.4; .lutlc 11; 2 TIP. 4:8. Lord had left them. It requlretl somr time for them to COTI-
.\I111 if tlli< llol>e so c~ncournpctl, strengthened and upheld sider and to reason over the wonderful things they hat1 heard
tll@ MI lv c’lu :>tlzn church. should its mfluence be 1~s todav. from the Alaster’s lips, and thus to get their heartq Intel thca
~ti~~JnII>’ 1~110relrlemlx,r thnt now is our salvation nearer th& condition where they would be best prennred - I for the bleat
H 110~1 VI (’ flbt, Ireilc~\4Tl ’ Say. veilly ; Indeed. wlirn tlip Ilght ings they were expecting.
<If 1)t<s\‘bnt trtlth, slrinlng on the path\?ay, shows us that he Hope is a valuable factor in Chri<tinn development still,
H 110 u ai to come has come, and has not tarried-that the altho the object of the hope may vary from time to time. 1:or
111OI,II-P of Cm1 through the prol:hcts, written aforetime for instance, we are no longer hoping for the Prntecostal bless-
11ur :Illlnollition. are fulfilled: that we are living in the har- ing.
.., believing that it came at the time annointed. II and that
v-1+t-tlnlc of this age; that the chief Reaper is iresent; that it has been with the church, as a church, ever since; and that
thcl z,rt!lc~ in- of the ‘wheat.” into the barn. and the bundlinp we, in becoming united to the Lord, come under this bleqsetl
of tiw “tnl(+. ~-” for the com’ing fiery troublks, is in progress: influence of the holy Spirit. But while that hope 11as rc~achc~l
nut1 \v11e11. the fyes of our understanding being opened, we fruition other hopes have taken Its place in our case. R’e arc
svc thc\c things In evitlcnre about us. what manner of persons waiting also; not- waiting, as the groaning crc:ition i5 w:llt-
orlxlrt \ve to br in holv joy and faithfulness, and courage and ing, “for the manife&ation of the sons of God,” cither; but
7val :-to 1)~. to do, to &hure, whatsoever things our Fresent we are waiting for our adoption, to-wit, the tlcli\erancc of 0111
Lot~l and YIastcr. in his infinite wisdom and love. mav mark body-the body of Christ, whlrh we trust will shortly be com-
ollt fn: II~! As ile tlec~lnred, “ The cup which the Bat&r hath pleted, and ourselves be amongst those who will be “changetl *
g~von nlc to drink, shall I not drink it?” So may we, with to be of it. (Rom. 8 :23) n’hat an anrbor to our soulq 1’;
rnlnlicit cniilirlencr. hav that whatever cup of esverience our this hove! How it makes all otbrr intcrtssts and affairs IIf
pr&llt Tmtt ar,tl ilcnci may pour for us, gis disciples, we will life cor;lparatively insignificant! \Vealth and fame, ant1 all
C!WI fulls x11 t;lls tlicieof. and thus fill UD I the afflictions the things which the human heart can desire and appreclatr.
HIIICII :\I(’ hid . .Ind sh&tly, with all the faithful, enter grand and good as some of them are. nnlc before this cralld
into the glories of tire Millennial kingdom, which God hath $phanzcz @right-shiniq) in which we, as members of the
in rp.cl xatlon for them that love him. body
_-L- of Christ, hope soon to share.
\\.P have already commented upon the expression, “In like l Millennial Dawn, Vol. II, p. 153

SPEAKING WITH OTHER TONGUES

ACTS 2 : l-Il.--JAN. 12.
“T71e promise 1s unto you and to your children.“--Ads 2 :3!).
W.llting for the power from on high, the eleven apostles but our new natures are one, begotten of the same Father,
ant1 x~itb them apparently a considerable number of believers through the same spirit. We are to seek accord a? new cle.l-
-DO-srl~lr 120--( Acts 1 : 15) were rewarded with the bless- tures,~ and are to &strain, mortif y and cast out the wenli-
Ilrg of l'clltwo~t. Tlic~y were “with one accord in one place;” nesses of the flesh and the contentiousness of disposition
t1ll.y ulay 11;~~ been expecting the blersmg during the preced- u hich may be ours, accordingly-that as new crcntules n-e
111: nlncl tlavs of their assembling, but Pentecost being a mnv be one with the Lord and with all who arc his bodv or
s1;~~l.llIy hoi> day it may have appeared to them as probable ch&ch, under the one Head or Lord, infused or energizei b\
111,ii it \\nrild brinrr the consummation of their hones. and one spirit of obedience to the one Father, and under the col;-
\t Ith UIW accord 01 ‘agreement the full number were ill’pres- trol of the one law of love.
tsni at the tnne. There is a thought here respecting the pro- It is not said that the holy Spirit was imparted in con-
11:Irty of the TAII tl’s people being at one, or in accord, in re- nection with a rushing wind, but merely that there was “a
h!I<xl.t to the thlllgs thc,y are seeking for and waiting for. It sound as of a rushing wind.” Neither is it said that flames
1. to tllly mtl tilnt ttre Lord has exhorted us, through the or tongues of fire rested upon them, but that tongues or flames
.\Ilo-tl~~. tll:it 1,~ forget not the assembling of ourselves to- having the appearance of fire, as in the case of the burning
rlht!lc,r. and so much the more as we SW the day drawing bush, rested upon them. The holy Spirit is an invisible
n(‘.1I-not the d~v of l’entecost, but a still greater and still power, and its impartation need not of necessity have any
~~:IIII~~*I 11.1~: l’cnt~~co~t brought merely the first fruits of the outward demonstration. But God’s purpose was the contraq
‘]:I! It, 1~111~1~~ tbr tlay WC w&t for is ihe day of the consum- of this. He desired to accompany the holy Spirit with cer-
IIIX!I~III of ~11 o11r lro~s and of all God’s promises in respect tain manifestations which would be convincing to the apos-
tv tllo church, :,q tbc’ bride and joint-heir ‘of his Son. I tles themselves as respected their acceptance with him, and
\\(I cannot all cotnc together in the literal sense, as did their identification as his ministers, ambassadors of the new
t11<, :il)o~tl~~~ nuti the clar1.y church on Pentecost, but we can dispensation; he wished also to make manifest the nucleus of
~om(b tn~~~tllc~r Into one place in another sense; we can come the Gospel church to others, to devout Jews then in Jerusn-
into thcb holy place, into the sanctuary or consecrated condi- lem, attending this feast; and we think it quite probable
tion of llcnnrt ant1 of life, and thus into oneness and fellowship that it was God’s intention also by these gifts to manifest
with the Lortl, and with all who are in the same holy. condo- who were the apostles and to indicate their svecial A office in
tion, and partakers of the $ame blessing of the inner light of the church. *
thr golden candle-&irk, and the inner food of the table of It is not stated specifically upon whom the tongues rested:
hllc~~\‘-brc~atl, and the inner communion with the Lord, repre- “upon each of them” might mean upon each of the eleven
sentcll in the coltlen altar and its incense. Our natural dis- ap&tles, or it might mean upon each *of the one hundred and
poyltinn3 arc various, and their crooks and twists different; twenty present. Whoever the tongues sat upon were filled
[2926]
DECEAfBEU 15, 1901 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (397-398)

with the holy Spirit, and they began to speak with other his Master, as the Son of God risen from the dead and as-
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance; and this preach- cended up on high; as the great Mediator and High Priest
ing with other tongues seems to have been done only by the of the new order. It gave him the courage to charge home
eleven apostles, for the multitude, hearing them, exclaimed, to the hearts of his hearers their responsibility for the crime.
“Are not all these which speak Gallleans?” As for the eleven So also the other disciples, who previously had fled from their
apostles, they were all Galileans, but as for the remainder arrested Master, were now courageous to tell forth his praise.
of the one hundred and twenty, it is probable that the ma- Not only had they become convinced, by the proofs received,
jority of them were Judeans, residents of Jerusalem. We respecting his resurrection and his ascension, -but now these
incline, therefore, to suppose that while the whole room in nroofs were added to bv the fulfillment of his promises, evi-
which they were present was filled with the holy Spirit, and dencing the fact that *he- had ascended to the* Father: and
the entire”company present made partakers of the holy Spirit, that he had been favorably received, and that these gifts of
and immersed into it. and blessed thereby, yet, nevertheless, the Spirit were evidences of the return of divine favor-toward
these outward manifestations of tongues and- speaking mirac- them.-of their accentance in the Beloved One, and of their
UIOUSIY were at first only given to the eleven, for the purpose right authority to go forth in his name and to .declare remis-
of designating them as God’s chosen instruments in connec- sion of sins to all the penitent who would come unto the
tion with the new dispensation. We know that it was SO Father through him.
subsequently; so that whoever received gifts of the holy Spirit At this particular season of the year the city of Jerusalem
received them through the laying on of the hands of the was crowded with visitors from various parts- of the world.
apostles. We are to remember that millions of the ten-tribe kingdom,
WHAT THE TONGUES SYMBOLIZED called Israel, were taken captive, and later millions more of
From the construction of the Greek text it is evident that the two-tribe kingdom, called Judah, was also taken captive,
these were not split tongues, on the heads of the favored ones, to Babvlon: and that these millions were scattered as im-
but rather that they were tongues of flame cloven or split migrants in the various districts of Assyria and Babylonia,
off from a central or luminous body, tongues which emanated where they settled down, making these strange lands their
from one common center, and went to the heads of those for home, so that when the opportunity for returnin from cap-
whom intended. It was not fire, however, but light. The tivity came in the days of Cyrus, and by his e%mt, only a
tongues represented nothing akin to destruction, which fire very small proportion of the two tribes, and a still smaller
would symbolize. They represented, on the contrary, enlight- proportion of the ten tribes, returned to Palestine-the great
enment, knowledge, intelligence, and implied that a holy in- majority preferring to remain in the countries where they at
telligence or light from the Lord had come upon the recipi- one time had been captives, but where, during their long
ents, marking them as the Lord’s mouth-pieces; indicating exile, they had become at home and formed attachments.
that from hencrforth their tongues should show forth his From that time on all distinction as between Israel and Judah
praise. to the blessing and enlightenment of the world. And was at an end; and all were recognized as at first, as Israel-
so indeed it has been; those poor fishermen, illiterate, un- ites, and all came under the general name of Jews. Thus it
learned as respects earthly education, under the power of the was that our Lord and the apostles addressed the people as
Lord’s Spirit became mighty indeed in the pulling down of Israelites and Jews, using the terms interchangeably, and that
strongholds of error, and the scattering of darkness by the they spoke of the dispersed ones indiscriminately, as Jews
illumination of the minds of those prepared for the word of and as Israelites also.
God’s grace.
Snme have made the mistake of supposing that these DIVINE MESSAGES ALWAYS REASONABLE
tnnmies of flame were fulfillments of the prediction of John It was at seasons like the Passover and Pentecost that
the‘ Baptist, who said of Christ, “He shali baptize you with
the holy spirit and with fire.” (Luke 3: 16) This was the numbers of devout Jews, not only from all parts of Judea
fulfillment of only the first part; it was merely the baptism of and Galilee, went to Jerusalem, but also the “dispersed” Jews
the holy Spirit; ‘it was not the baptism of fire:-the baptism of devout spirit from the surrounding countries came thither,
to worship the Lord and to obey the command requiring all
of fire -and destruction was for a-total different class. - The his faithful to assemble themselves before him at Jerusalem.
faithful of the Jews were to receive the baotism of the holv Thus it was that at the time of these visits the city would
spirit, and the unfaithful majority of them were to receive sometimes have a crowded population of from two to three
the baptism of fiery trouble, and they did receive it a little millions of people, chiefly adults. The city was crowded at
further along. After the holv Snirit. coming uoon the infant the time of this Pentecostal blessing. and a ereat, concourse
church at Pentecost, had searched. sifted a%d Iwinnowed out of people was drawn together by the miraculous- manifesta-
of the Jewish dispensation all of the true “wheat,” gathering tion of divine power amongst the disciples.
it into the garner of the Gospel (snirit) dispensation. then Some of these,
hearing the apostles speaking in various languages which they
the fire came upon the “chaff:” (Luke 3:17 i The Apostle could not understand, passed on, declaring that thev had
sneaks of this. callin_n it wrath. saving “Wrath is come unon I no interest in the matter, and that probably the speakers
them to the uttermo&.“-1 Thkss.U2:y6. were intoxicated, and did not know what thev were savine
COURAGE IMPARTED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT themselves; but others recognized their own tongues and “diay
The tongues of light which came upon the faithful at Pen- lects, some apostles speaking in one tongue, some in another;
tecost did not continue with them,-even as the dove, which and when they perceived that all of the soeakers were Gall-
was seen descending upon Jesus, did not continue to be seen. leans they were astounded, especially in view of the fact that
Both the dove and the flame of light were merely outward they were unlearned men. The miracle helped to impress the
representations, not to deceive, but for the purpose of teach- situation upon their minds, and we may be sure that the
ing a great lesson, for the purpose of convincing that the words spoken were also powerful. We cannot suppose that
promised blessing and power had come. The Lord’s people the Lord would make a soecial manifestation
I
of newer with-
who since come under the influence of the holy Spirit have out an equal manifestation of wisdom. Indeed, wherever we
neither signs of flames nor doves, nor sounds of rushing wind; find these to be accompanied by ‘nothing that is reasonable
nor do they speak miraculously. They, nevertheless, come into and logical and comprehensible, we are justlfied in doubting
and are made partakers of the holy Spirit, which no longer that the matter is of the Lord at all. It is rensonxblc to sun-
uses these outward manifestations because the are no longer pose that when the holy Spirit gives utterance it will utter
necessary ; the church having been establishe x , and the fact that which is eood and reasonable and sound of lo&. 2nd not.
of the holy Spirit’s impartation having been demonstrated, folly. And so” we read that the hearer? said,“ %e’ di hc.1;
we now are to accept the same by faith, and to permit it to them speak in our tongues the mighty works of God*’
dwell in us richly, and to cultivate in our hearts and lives The words of their discourse are not given us in detail here,
the fruits of the Spirit, instead of expecting them or other but we can readily discern that the mighty works of God wluch
things as miraculous gzfts. filled their own hearts and minds n-cre those wonderful
The tongues of light are a forceful illustration of the fact things which they had just been learning from the Lord, viz.,
that God purposed to use human tongues as his agencies in that God’s time had come for conferring the blessing long bc-
ornmulrratinrr his message and calline out his elect from the fore promised through Abraham,-that Jesus was the MC+
world. l’ An &er,T of soul evidently-went with the outward sinh, whom the Father had sent. and whn\c death was nccey-
demonstration, giving a courage to the apostles of which pre- sary in order to the carrying nut of the plan, as our Lord hnll
viously, as humble and unlearned men, they were naturally dtclnred to them, “Ought not Christ to hare suffcretl theqc
deficient. Note, for instance, how it led Peter, who, fifty- things, and to enter into his glory?” (Lulcc 2-i:%) It \TRS
three davs before had denied the Lord, saying, “I know not theirs further to declare another wonderful work of God,-
the man;” for fear of the Jews, to now courageously stand that in addition to Messiah, the Head, God was about to
up in the midst of those very Jews and to proclaim him as gather out of the people a little flock to be joint-heirs wltlz
[29271
(398-399) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

hlesslah, m the kingdom, preparatory to its establishment
the blessin,o of the world. We may be sure that it was the
true Gospe.i that they preached, anh not the terrible mixture
of confuslon about hell torments. which since “the dark ages”
has falsely claimed the right to he called the Gospel of ChFlst.
They preached the Gospel of salvation, and not a message of
damnation ; and their message was in the power and demon-
stration of the Spirit.
The miraculous gift of tongues 1s no longer with US, yet
the same Spirit, received by us, dwelling in us richly and
ahoundmg more and more, gt\‘s us utterance, also, m respect
to the uo~~fle~ful wort1.s 01 Ood. This is still true of the royal
priesthood, the coniecratcd. A? the Apostle expressed it m
111s &Iv, “I\ Ircthtr it be fight m the sight of God to hearken
unto ,ou more than untd’C:o,l, judge-ye (for yourselves) ,
for we cannot but sneak the things which we have seen and
healtl.” (Act3 4: l!), 20) The ezlightenment of our under-
standing h.~s shown us Jesus as the Redeemer of the world,
aud our share In 111sredemptive work; and also our accept-
nncc with the Father, through him, to be his joint-heirs
the klngtlom, and to be fellow-servants with -him in the
plescbnt tlnlr, In hcsarlng the reproaches of the true Gospel in
for this time, when the great adversary is deceiving the world in
respect to these matters, putting light for darkness and dark-
ness for light.
More and more we, too, speak with other tongues. Those
whose tongues had blasphemed the holy name riow give thanks
lnd prame ; those who had ignorantly misrepresented the
divine character and plan now vie with each other in show-
ing forth the praises of him who has called us out of darkness
into his marvelous light. The influence of the holv Snirlt trans-
forms our sentImenti and expressions respectins t6e brethren
also, and respecting the world, so that instead of hatred
and anger and malice we have love and gentleness and
patience< and instead of our tongues showing &rth envy and
bitterness and pride, worldly ambition, etc., they show forth
the new mind m gentleness and wisdom, in helpfulness .and
love-toward all men, and especially toward the household
of faith. These. our new tongues. and the new living enistles
I
which they represent to our families, our neighbors0 and the
world, are beautifully expressed by the Prophet to be our
in “sonp”- our nraise. our acknowledgment to God for his
grace and truth; as ‘it 1s written, “Hi hath put a new-song
mto my mouth, even the loving kindness of our God.”

INTERESTING LETTERS
l)e.ur BROTHER RUSSUL:- At twenty-one years of age, I was converted, and joined
hIan)*. many times have I been going to write to you, both the M. E. Church; but I was always so troubled about the
last vt“lr and this year, but did not like to trouble you with eternal torment of those who did not seek and serve the Lorcl,
any ;)f our deprcsslng affairs. I did oncae mention something many of whom I knew to be really better in life than the
to you of our troubles, but alway hoped that we would have malority of church members. For years I st~ugglrtl to be-
gno,l IWWS to t,ell you, and thus delayed writing till now. lieve it JUBt and right, against my own heart’s protest, be-
But although we cannot rejoice in worldly prosperity. cause orthodoxy Bald so, and finally I had to put It nut of
we do rc,loicBc m Christ Jesus and in the fact that he died my mind, or lose my faith in the love and mctr,*y of God
for our- Lins a,*cortlmg to the Scriptures- and that through About three years ago, I went to rlsit friends in the country,
(‘hriit we arcs strengthened and enabled to rejoice in all that and while there a booklet entltlctl “The Old Thrnlo& was
p:lsh,‘s over us, knowing that all things work together for good given me, which set me to thinking and proving Its &th by
to them that love God, to them who are called accordmg to God’s Word.
his pllrpose, ant1 may we be amongst that number. The light began to dclwn on my heart and soon the tract,
Il(aing made pcrf~~,*t through suffcrlng 1s a wonderful “What the Scriptures say about Hell,” was given me by dear
pro\ ~tl,~ncc of the Idot d. I saw very clearly and quickly God’s Brother L., tocrether with “Tabcrnarle Shadowvs of B,attrr
“plan nf the ag:(+,” and rejoiced in it and at once came out Sacrifices,“. an; Watch Towers fronr time to t,lme. I haw
from human organizations, and rejoiced to be counted worthy more and more of the wnndelfu’l love and m,~r~y of God In the
to hulfer anything in connection therewith, but to go through gift of <Jesus, a Savior to bless not only the‘ frw. hut all, all.
these last two years were altogether unlooked for, and from And in answer to my constant prayer that I might understand
0111 \ I,‘\{ pmt” noultl s~~,~nl in no way &i-factory either the real truth, the light has filled my soul; and, pralsr the
tolvartl God or nran. and although our wav has thus been Lord, the truth makes me free indeed 1
hrtlgitd in, and our ‘whole course-‘changed, ind that not by I had been a teacher in Sunday-school for years. hut soon
our ONII doing or (*housing but rather the opposite, neverthe- I was made to understand forcibly that no surh doctlln,l 13ould
less I see tllat. nnl~~~~ there were a need for it, in some way, be tolerated there. They urged me to remam and bell,>\c as
it \\ould not ha\e Il,ten permltted. I now see it is no light I wished, but keep it to myself; but I could not te:,,% a
rnatt~~~ to (‘<bay to take up the Ark of God. or to put one’s class, which I knew was false doctrine, so sent in my resigna-
hantl the] ,sto. ‘I’h;~t those who ~111 ascend into the hill of tion. Then came the most bitter denunciations from the
(:ntl muit lI‘,ve (*lt~an hands and a pure heart. That one must pulpit of such (as the pastor called It) damnable heresy. I
be \erJ scxu-ible of God’s preservelng care and fully realize withdrew from the memberslup of the church, and sm,*e that
tll,l m,,anillr? of thr Lord’s nrnver. ‘%ead us not into tempta- time I hake had an unutterable peac>e. How gl‘ld I am to
tion, bllt d;bii\cl us from tde kvli One.” That those who-are be free from the cruel bondage of creeds, and form<, which
acativcly cnga::c,l in tllra Lord’s harvest work need great en- now are meaningless to me.
co111an,~nl,~nt .~nd strencthenintr of their hands in God. When I have been a reader of the Watch Tower for the last year,
thlnk;~~g on these, things I de&rmmed that I would no longer through the hmdness of a dear brother who subscribed for
rrfrain ftnm \VI iting you. for fear that my long silence might me. jt has been such a help and comfort to me, and after 1
~~1u,,’ > ou an\lrtg of mnld, rather than peace of mind, as I read it I have sent it by mail, and have given it personall>
int,~nd,~tl Ant1 now. d(Lar brother, I desire to express to ‘you to those whom I felt would be helped into the light bv it.
mv g[I eat :rppltGation of all the helps and blessing8 wlkh I have also been giving out the tracts and booklets fro& tIltI
th’r Lord has scnnt us through vour hand% Everv Tower Bible House. as I want to scatter the seed which has rlearrtl
UOIIIII h,‘(‘m to b,~ mnrr blc3re(l than another. Tha”t article false ideals ‘of “Sectarianism” from -my own heart.
in Ia5t ?‘02cc) , “Finallv, be all of one mind,” showing forth the And now may God’s blessing rest more and more upon vou,
pr~~p,‘r 1:-c’ of combadvenesis on one’b self was simply grand. as His instrument, to send this blessed truth to loniing
I thanketl and praised God after reading it. Pray for us hearts.
tll.lt \v,b 1t1.n~I CYTI\ t’ ‘m,tr(.v of tll,, J,ortl.” >,ntl he It’d 111su,*h Thankfully yours,
a nav as that we will be tb God’s glory in being made useful M. A. SMrrn,--New York.
in 111sgreat cause, and dwell in his house forever. May the DEAB BBOTHER RUSSELL : -
Lrbrtl l,r,‘s+‘r\e you from all evil and keep you as the apple In a recent Tower you say, “Thenceforth it is the business
of 111srye ant1 that you may be more than Conqueror for his of the ‘new creature’ in Christ to use up in the divine service.
own n:lme’s sake. as wisely, economically, and get rapidiy as possible, all the
\Vlth 0111 llnlt,d Christian love to yourself, your house- earthlv things” etc. This nuzzled me on the first and second
hold. and all pour fellow helpers in the great harvest field, readings, for I thought, i$hy, our Lord ate and slept, and
I am your brother in hope. rested sometimes, and so does Brother Russell. I could use
C. II. HoIJSToN,-~cothmd. up the ‘old creature’ much more rapldly than I am doing,
DY 1~ I:KOUIE:R R~JssI%I.:- but I smely ought not to do anything suicitlal. A third
T want to writ,* and till you how I am rejoicing in the reading brought it straight for me.-such haste would not be
truth todav. the blesved truth as it is in Jesus. Words can- for the best interests of the Lord’s work,-even mv little
not tell of the peace that fills my heart, since I have come portion. It would not be sacrificing “wisely, econoniically.”
to understand the full meanmg of the glad tidings, of which Then the text came to mind: “Order my steps in thy Word!”
the angels sang at our Lord’s first advent. And I believe he will. ALICE L. DABLINQTON. -Pa.
[29281